Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
UNIVERSE

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

the inner side of the portal, to admit the fraters and sorors, to watch over the path of the candidate, and to lead all mystical circumambulations. my lamp is a symbol of hidden knowledge and my wand is a symbol of directing power" hierophant "honored hegemon, your station and duties" hegemon "my station is between the two pillars of hermes and solomon. my face is toward the cubical altar of the universe. my duties are to watch over the gateway of hidden knowledge. for i am the reconciler between light and darkness. i immediately follow the kerux in the mystic circumambulations. i watch over the preparation of the candidate and assist in his reception, and i lead the candidate onto the path that conducts from darkness to light. the white color of my robe is the color of purity, my ensign

istes, and the dadouchos. each officer makes the sign of horus and harpocrates as they pass the banner of the east "let the mystical circumambulation begin in the pathway of light (hiereus circumambulates once, the hegemon twice, and the other officers circumambulate three times) hierophant "the mystical circumambulation, symbolic of the rise of light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (sits down (all face east) all (salutes with the sign of enterer after each phrase "holy art thou, lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature has not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (sign of silence) 28 (hierophant, hiereus and hegemon raise wands and sword in salute, and sink them. all face as usual but remain standing) hierophant

(salutes with the sign of enterer after each phrase "holy art thou, lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature has not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (sign of silence) 28 (hierophant, hiereus and hegemon raise wands and sword in salute, and sink them. all face as usual but remain standing) hierophant "kerux, in the name of the lord of the universe, who works in silence, and whom not but silence can express, i declare to you that the light shineth in the darkness and that i have opened the hall of the neophyte" kerux (passes to the northeast and faces west "in the name of the lord of the universe, who works in silence and whom not but silence can express, i declare that the day of the sun has risen, and the light shinneth in the dar

, knowledge of that light may be obtained" hierophant_ henceforth you shall be known among us by the motto. let this motto and name be a symbol to aid you through the darkness and into the light. share it with no one outside the order. i hold in my hand your signed pledge to keep secret all relating to this order, but to confirm it, i now ask if you are willing, in the presence of the lord of the universe and this assembly, to take a great and solemn obligation to keep inviolate the secrets and mysteries of our order" 30 candidate "i am" hierophant "there is nothing contrary to your civil, moral or religious duties in this obligation. although the magical virtues can indeed awaken into momentary life, in the wicked and foolish hearts, they cannot rein in any heart that has not the natural

i bow my neck under the sword of the hiereus, so do i commit myself unto their hands for vengeance or reward. should i willfully violate the sacred oath i have taken, i hearby summit myself to a deadly and hostile current of will set in motion by the chiefs of the order, by which i should fall slain or paralysed without visable weapon as if slain by a lightning flash. so help me, the lord of the universe and my own higher soul. 31 rise, newly obligated neophyte of the golden dawn in the outer. i declare you neophyte of the 0=0 grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. honored hegemon, place the neophyte in the north part of the hall, the greatest symbol of darkness (hegemon places the initiate in the north facing east. the kerux goes with the lamp and wand to the northeast. the stol

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

d sorors of the order. i assist in the reception of the candidates. i attend to the lamp of my office. i lead the mystic circumambulation and make all announcements and reports. hiero: what do your lamp and wand symbolize? kerux: the light of occult science and directing power. hiero: honoured hegemon your station? heg: between the two pillars of hermes and solomon facing the cubicle altar of the universe, very honoured hierophant. hiero: your duty? heg: i preside over the symbolic gateway of occult science. i am to reconcile her between light and darkness. i immediately follow the kerux in the mystic circumambulations. i superintendent the preparation of the candidate; lead him through the path of darkness into light, and assist in his reception, and i aid the other officers in the execut

round from east by south to west. each as he passes the throne of the east salutes and lowers insignia, except the hierophant. after first round hiereus returns to his place. after second round hegemon returns to his place. after third round remaining members returns to their places. hiero: the mystic circumambulation symbolic of the rise of the light is accomplished. let us adore the lord of the universe (adoration) holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou, the vast and mighty one. lord of the light and of the darkness. all salute. hiero: frater kerux, in the name of the lord of the universe, i command you to declare that i have opened the hall of the neophytes. kerux: moves to the right of the hierophant. kerux: in the name of the lor

(adoration) holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou, the vast and mighty one. lord of the light and of the darkness. all salute. hiero: frater kerux, in the name of the lord of the universe, i command you to declare that i have opened the hall of the neophytes. kerux: moves to the right of the hierophant. kerux: in the name of the lord of the universe, i declare that the sun hath arisen, and that the light shineth in the darkness. kerux (knock) hiereus (knock) heg (knock) hiero (knock) khabs. hiereus (knock) am. heg (knock) pekht. hiereus (knock) konx. heg (knock) om. hiero (knock) pax. heg (knock) light. hiero (knock) in. hiereus (knock) extension. ceremony of admission (the candidate is not to be told the name of the order until his

triangle and delivers it to the hierophant. hiero: thou wilt kneel on both knees, give me your right hand, which i place on this sacred and sublime symbol. places candidate's right hand on the center of the triangle. place your left hand in mine. bow your head, repeat your full name at length and say after me all rise. the obligation hiero: i (name of aspirant, in the presence of the lord of the universe and of this hall of neophytes of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, regularly assembled under warrant from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, do of my own free will and accord hereby and hereon most solemnly pledge myself to keep secret this order. its name, the name of its members, and the proceedings which take place at its meetings, from all and every person in th

s, and in addition under the awful penalty of voluntarily submitting myself to a deadly and hostile current of will set in motion by the chiefs of the order, by which i should fall slain and paralyzed without visible weapon as if slain by the lightning flash. hiereus: suddenly lays the blade of his sword on the nape of the candidate's neck and withdraws it again. hiero: so help me the lord of the universe and my own higher soul. hiero: rise, newly obligated neophyte of the golden dawn in the outer. place the candidate in the northern part of the hall, the place of the greatest symbolic darkness. candidate rises faces to the east hierophant and hiereus return to their thrones. hiero: the voice of my higher soul said unto me, let me enter the path of darkness, peradventure thus shall i obtai

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

sol stands in front of neophyte facing him and holds the salt in front of him. hiero: take salt with your left hand and cast it to the north; say let the powers of earth witness my pledge (done) kerux: replaces salt, and returns to his place. hiero: let the neophyte rise and let him be purified with water and consecrated with fire, in confirmation of his pledge, and in the name of the lord of the universe. dad: moves forward round south pillar, stands before neophyte and makes three forward swings of censer, saying: dad: in the name of the lord of the universe i consecrate thee with fire. dad: returns by way he came. stol: moves round north pillar, stands before neophyte, makes cross on forehead, sprinkles thrice, saying: stol: in the name of the lord of the universe. i purify thee with wa

in the grade of neophyte, you came out of the world to the gateway of hidden knowledge, so in this grade you pass through the gateway and come into the holy place. you are now in the court of the tabernacle, where stood the altar of burnt offering, whereon was offered the sacrifices of animals, which symbolized the qlippoth or evil demons who inhabit the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. dad: makes cross in air with censer, and censes neophyte in silence with three forward swings. hiero: between the altar and the entrance into the holy place, stood the laver of brass wherein the priests washed before entering the tabernacle. it was the symbol of the waters of creation. stol: makes cross with water on neophyte's forehead and sprinkles thrice in silence. hiero: having made

ounds and letters of the hebrew alphabet are the foundation of all things. three mothers, seven double and twelve singles. the twelve single letters are allotted to the 12 directions in space, and those diverge to infinity, and are in the arms of the eternal. these twelve letters he designed and combined, and fortified with them the twelve celestial constellations of the zodiac. they are over the universe as a king upon his throne, and they are in the revolution of the year as a king traversing his dominions, and they are in the heart of man as a king in warfare. and the twelve leaves are the images of those ideas, and are the outer petals of the rose; while within are the four archangels ruling over the four quarters, and the kerubic emblems of the lion, man, bull and eagle. around the gr

ary or permutation, thus: life and death; peace and war; wisdom and folly; riches and poverty; grace and indignity; fertility and solitude; power and servitude. these seven letters point out 7 localities: zenith, nadir, east, west, north, south, and the place of holiness in the midst sustaining all things. the archetypal creator designed, produced, combined and formed with them the planets of the universe, the days of the week, and in man, the gate of the soul. he has loved and blessed the number 7 more than all things under his throne, the powers of these 7 letters are also shown forth in the 7 palaces of assiah and the seven stars of that vision are the 7 archangels who rule them. hiereus: leads neophyte to w. of altar, and returns to his place, and is seated. hiero: moves to east of alt

of ten squares, thus symbolizing the ten sephiroth of which the basal one is malkuth, the realization of the rest upon the material plane, behind which the others are 'concealed. for were this double cube raised in the air immediately above your head, you would but see the single square forming the lowest side, the others from their position being concealed from you. just so, behind the material universe, lies the concealed form of the majesty of god. the altar of incense was overlaid with gold to represent the highest degree of purity, but the altar before you is black to represent the terrestrial earth. learn then, to separate the pure from the impure, and refine the gold of the spirit from the black dragon, the corruptible body. upon the cubical altar, were fire, water, and. incense th

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

he will and the end; by which yet are they connected with the father, according to alternating life, through varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed unto other intellectuals. for the king of all previously placed before the polymorphous world, a type intellectual, incorruptible, the imprint of whose form is sent forth through the world, by which the universe shone forth decked with ideas all various of which the foundation is one, one and alone. from this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation. they are intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain, partaking abundantly the brilliance of fir

se his power in acts, but in mind; for the former of the fiery world is the mind of mind, who first sprang from mind, clothing the one fire with the other fire, binding them together so that he might mingle the fountainous craters while preserving unsullied the brilliance of his own fire. and thence a fiery whirlwind drawing down the brilliance of the flashing flame penetrating the abysses of the universe, for thence from downwards all extend their wondrous rays, abundantly animating light, fire, ether and the universe. from him leap forth all relentless thunders, and the whirlwind wrapped, storm enrolled bosom of the all splendid strength of hecate, father begotten and he who encircleth the brilliance of fire, and the strong spirit of the poles, all fiery beyond. hereunto is the speech of

und the strophaios of hecate, when thou shalt see a terrestrial demon approaching cry aloud, and sacrifice the stone mnizourin. change not the barbarous names of evocation for they are names divine having in the sacred rites a power ineffable. and when after all the phantoms are banished thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe hear thou the voice of fire. hereunto is the speech of the kabiri. heg: turns up lights and then conducts candidate to foot of hierophant's throne, and hands theoricus the solid triangular pyramid. hiero: the solid triangular pyramid is an appropriate hieroglyph of fire. it is formed of 4 triangles, 3 visible and one concealed, which yet use the synthesis of the rest. the 3 visible triang

, passive; aur, equilibrated; whilst asch is the name of fire. the 31st path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth unto the letter shin, is called the perpetual intelligence, and it is so called because it regulateth the motions of the sun and moon in their proper order, each in an orbit convenient for it. it is therefore the reflection of the sphere of fire, and the path connecting the material universe as depicted in malkuth, with the pillar of severity on the side of geburah, through the sephira hod. hierophant, hegemon and theoricus come to west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 20th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes the ideas. to the uninitiated eye it apparently represents the last judgement, with an angel blowing a trumpet and the dead rising from the tom

ut of the throne of god and the lamb on either side of which was the tree of life bearing 12 manner of fruit. and thus do the rivers of eden form the cross, and on that cross the great adam the son who was to rule the nations with a rod of iron is extended from tiphareth and his arms stretch out to gedulah and geburah, and in malkuth is eve, the completion of all, the mother of all, and above the universe she supporteth with her hands the eternal pillars of the sephiroth. as it was said to you in the 30th path. and above the shoulders of that great goddess is nature in her vastness exalted. the grade of practicus is referred to the sephira hod, and the 30th and 31st paths which are those of resh and shin are bound thereto. the sign of this grade is thus given; stand with the heels together

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

e four triplicities of the zodiac (places cross aside) the 29th path of the sepher yetzirah which answereth to the letter qoph, is called the corporeal intelligence, and it is so called because it formeth every body which is formed beneath the whole order of worlds, and the increment of them. it is there, the reflection of the sphere of the watery sign pisces, and the path connecting the material universe as depicted in malkuth, with the pillar of mercy, and the side of chesed through the sephira netzach. and through it do the waters of chesed flow down. hiero: heg: pract: move to west of altar. hiero: before you upon the altar is the 18th key of the tarot, which symbolically resumes these ideas. it represents the moon with four hebrew yods, like drops of dew falling, two dogs, two towers

n, the successor of the dew clad night. heg: replaces lamp and seats practicus west of and close to the altar facing hierophant, then returns to his own seat. hiero: where the paternal monad is, the monad is enlarged and generateth two. and beside him is seated the duad, and both glittereth with intellectual sections, also to govern all things and to order everything not ordered. for in the whole universe shineth the triad, over which the monad ruleth. this order is the beginning of all sections. hiereus: for the mind of the father said, that all things should be cut into three whose will assented, and then all things were so divided. for the mind of the eternal father said into three, governing all things by mind. and there appeared in it the triad, virtue, and wisdom and multiscient trut

practicus to foot of the hierophant's throne and hands to the practicus the solid pyramid of the elements. hiero: this pyramid is attributed to the four elements. on the four triangles are their names, asch, fire; mayim, water; ruach, air; aretz, earth; on the apex is the word eth, composed of the first and last letters of the alphabet and implying essence. the square base represents the material universe, and on it is the word ohlam, meaning world (places pyramid aside) the 28th path of yetzirah, which answereth unto the letter tzaddi is called the natural intelligence, and it is so called because through it is consummated and perfected the nature of every existing being under the orb of the sun. it is therefore the reflection of the airy sign of aquarius, the water bearer unto which is a

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

s of years. if sunlight is filtering through the leaves, so much the better. you can work alone, with a group of friends, or in a more formal coven. you may want to decide in advance on a focus for the power, for example healing a particular place or a person you know. alternatively, you can let the energies find their own target as they cascade though the cosmos, increasing the positivity of the universe* stand with your feet apart and your arms outstretched above your head like the branches of a tree. through your feet, draw up rich, golden light from the earth and let it flow upwards, becoming lighter and more golden as it rises to your fingertips. feel the light from above flowing downwards to merge with it* if you are working alone, then, holding a long, silk scarf in either hand, mov

atters. so the rituals that are carried out to ensure the fertility of the crops and animals and the community are performed in a group. in a sense, magick is about using the bicarmel mind, placing the brain's right hemisphere in the driving seat, taking concentration, focus and determination from the more logical side as fuel and a map, and reconnecting our unified self with the undifferentiated universe. you can carry out magick absolutely anywhere as long as you are in a positive frame of mind. but many practitioners believe that by entering an altered state of consciousness, you remove all the conscious blocks and allow the intuitive brain free access to the unconscious mind and with it the repository of human and cosmic wisdom. this brings about a state of mind in which energies can f

d. his symbol is the phallus, representing creative power, and many hindus regard his benevolent, creative aspect as predominant. shiva has three eyes, represented by the sun, the moon and fire. his third eye allows him to see inwards and also to destroy whatever it looks on. he was not one of the original vedic deities but became one of the supreme gods, according to legend, at the time when the universe consisted only of water. vishnu and brahma were arguing about who was the greatest god when a great pillar of flame appeared between them. shiva appeared from within the flaming pillar, which was symbol of his masculine power, and the other gods bowed before him. invoke shiva for animus power, potency, survival and male rituals. shakti shakti, or matahdevi, is the female energy or power o

nd is also associated with gold and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for her powers. in the modern world she is guardian of businesswomen. fiercely protective in defence of her own, she is especially potent against physical and psychic attack. ma'at ma'at, the ancient egyptian goddess of truth and justice, was responsible for maintaining the correct balance and order in the universe. she was daughter of ra who created her to establish unity and order in the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was weighed on the scales of justice against the feather from her headdress to see if it was fr

involved in the ritual, and are in themselves empowering and a way of linking the practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, or above and beyond the created universe (like the traditional idea of god on a cloud, looking down and judging creation, and also 'immanent, or manifest within every natural object, be it flower, stone, animal or person. the two concepts are complementary rather than contradictory. some practitioners feel that charges are an attempt to formalise energies that are beyond definition within a more conventional spiritual framework

ABRAMELIN1

eings. i will, therefore, only state briefly and concisely the principal differences between angels, elementals, and devils. we may then conclude that angels, though themselves divided into numerous orders and classes, possess generally the following characteristics: that they are entirely good in nature and operation, the conscient administrators of the divine will upon the plane of the material universe; that they are responsible, not irresponsible agents, and therefore capable of fall; and that they are independent of the currents of the infinite secret forces of nature, and can therefore act beyond them, though their classification and qualities will cause them to be more sympathetic with certain among these forces than with the rest, and this in varying degree. also that they are supe

n of this sacred magic. wherefore all the signs and symbols given in the third book, are written with letters of the fourth hierarchy;59 but the mysterious words wherein consisteth the secret60 have their origin in and are drawn from the hebrew, latin, greek, chaldean, persian, and arabian languages by a singular mystery and according unto the will of the most wise architect and fabricator of the universe, who alone dominateth and governeth it by his all-power; all the monarchies and kingdoms of the world are submitted unto his infinite power, and unto this sacred magic and divine wisdom. of abramelin the mage 25 the tenth chapter. t being understood that in this operation we have to do with a great and powerful enemy, whom through our own weakness and human strength or science we cannot r

ABRAMELIN2

will not be able easily to clear up of himself. we have also already sufficiently shown how on every or any occasion, he who operateth should comport himself as regardeth the spirits; that is to say as their lord, and not as their servitor. yet in all matters there should be a reasonable mean, seeing that we are not treating with men, but with spirits, of whom each one knoweth more than the whole universe together. now if you shall make some demand unto a spirit, and he shall refuse to execute it; first well and carefully examine and consider whether it be in the power and nature of the spirit to whom you make such demand, to fulfil the same. for one spirit knoweth not all things, and that which appertaineth unto the one, another knoweth not. for this reason, see that ye well take heed bef

ABRAMELIN3

them, because the writing disappeared as fast as he wrote it; notwithstanding this he was permitted to read some of them. c o l i o d a c l a c a i c a r (1 (2) s e a r a h e l l o p a a l a t i m r o t a r a a p i r a c h a m a c s (3) k e h a h e k e h a h e k the sacred magick 153 (e) no. b is a square of b g squares. coli, probably from hebrew kli, meaning the whole, in the sense of the whole universe. no. c is a square of d g squares. searah, perhaps from hebrew sorh, a whirlwind; or perhaps from shorh= terrible, and is also used to express a kid, or a species of shaggy satyr-like demon, from the word being used to signify hair. no. d is a gnomon of b d squares taken from a square of e j squares. kehahek is probably from hebrew khch, meaning to conceal, obscure, or shut up. of abramel

to wonder whether the matter were true or no, and he doubted it much, believing that it was a fable, and did not have an entire faith therein; and he made me comprehend by his discourse that he was not such an one as i had thought. furthermore it happened that he fell dangerously ill, and i in my turn was reprimanded by my angel who blamed me for the choice i had made. the whole machinery of the universe is maintained by faith; and he who believeth not, suffereth the chastisement of his perfidy both in this world and in the next. i could here say much more relating to our own selves, but as thou wilt have to pass under the influence2 of thy holy guardian angel, thou wilt be sufficiently instructed in his own good time, and by himself, concerning these matters which be both delicate and to

ADDTLS

er h h w hierophant b amissio w w z lovers c albus h y j chariot d populus y h f strength e fort. maj. h w y hermit f conjunctio s.c. kether k wheel/fort. k w y l justice g puella h h m h. man c via h h n death h rubeus y w s temperance i acquisitio h y u devil j carcer s.c. geburah p tower f w h x star k tristitia h q moon l laetitia s.c. tiphareth r sun a y h c l. judgem. d cauda drac. h h t universe l (b) caput drac. s.c. stands for sephirotic cross. 26 the following is the enochian alphabet (this sometimes, though wrongly, was called theban) together with the english equivalents of its letters and the enochian titles enochian title english b pe b c veh c or k g ged g d gal d f orth f a un a e graph e m tal m i gon i,y, j h na-hath h l ur l p mals p q ger q n drun n x pal x o med o r

here are five pillars instead of three pillars. the same scheme is therefore, applicable to the celestial heavens, and the mode of the governance of these tablets in the heavens is also set forth in these four tablets, terrestrial as well as in the heavens, is in the spaces between the 4 pillars. 30 that is, between the double pillars of severity and mercy. in these vast spaces at the ends of the universe are these tablets placed as watch towers, and therein is their dominion limited on either side by the sephirotic pillars, and having the great central cross of each tablet coinciding with one of the 4 tiphareth points in the celestial heavens. therefore, even in the small squares into which each tablet is divided, each represents a vast area of dominion, having the correlation thereof in

erse are these tablets placed as watch towers, and therein is their dominion limited on either side by the sephirotic pillars, and having the great central cross of each tablet coinciding with one of the 4 tiphareth points in the celestial heavens. therefore, even in the small squares into which each tablet is divided, each represents a vast area of dominion, having the correlation thereof in the universe, in the planets, in our b, in the fixed stars, and even in man, in animals, vegetables, and minerals. therefore do the 4 perpendicular or vertical lines of the 4 crosses represent 4 great currents of force passing between north above and south below, intersecting the tiphareth points and thus affirmng the existence of the hidden central pillar of the tree of life, forming the axis of the

formless and void roll back. it is the form of the opened out double cube and altar of incense. therefore it is placed to rule each of the lesser angles of each tablet. a knowledge of these tablets will then, if complete, afford an understanding of the llaws which govern the whole creation. the dominion of the tablet of union is above that of the 4 terrestrial tablets and towards the north of the universe. of the letters on the tablets, some be written as capitals. these are the initial letters of certain angels names drawn forth by another method, not now explained, and the offices of these do not concern a z.a.m. some squares have more than one letter. in these cases, either letter characterizes the square. the higher one is preferable. the lower is weaker. if two letters are side by sid

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

nctorum" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the mystic number of this grade" second "21" chief: associate adeptus minor, what is the password formed therefrom? third "a" chief "h" third "y" 4 chief "h" third "hyha (vibrates loudly) chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third "the rose and cross of christ;

he sign of typhon and apophis (head up slightly) third "x- the sign of osiris risen (head bowed) all "l.v.x- lux, the light of the cross (crux ansata) k- white, j- gray, b- black, h- blue, g- red, t- yellow, n- emerald green h- orange, y- purple, m- olive, citrine, black& russet (all give the adept sign to the pastos, quit the tomb and resume previous places) chief "in the name of the lord of the universe, by the grand word, hwchy, by the keyword i.n.r.i. and through the concealed word, l.v.x, i have opened the tomb of the adepti (all present give the l.v.x. sign. first point (chief is not seen, the second adept becomes leading officer. third adept is present and the hodos chamelionis is introduced) second "very honored fraters et sorors, our h. frater/soror, lord/lady of the 24th, 25th an

jesty. thou art lord alone, and there is none beside thee. thou dost what thou wilt with thy mighty arm, and none can escape from thee. thou alone helpest in their necessity the humble, the meek-hearted and the poor, who submit themselves unto thee; and whosoever humbleth himself in dust and 11 ashes before thee, unto such a one thou art propitious. who should not praise thee, then, o lord of the universe, unto whom there is none like and whose dwelling is in heaven, and in every virtuous and god-fearing heart "o god the vast one, thou art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself i am nothing. in thee i am self, and exist in thy self-hood from nothing. live thou in me, and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen" second "let the hands

spirant, that the trial of humility through which thou hast passed was ordained but to jest with thy feelings. far from us be any such design, but it was intended to point out to thee that the truly wise man is but little in his own eyes, however great his attainments may appear to the ignorant, and that even the highest intellectual achievements are but as nothing in the sight of the lord of the universe, for he looketh at the heart. it is written 'when i consider the heavens, the work of thy fingers, the moon and stars which thou hast ordained, what is man that thou art mindful of him, or the son of man that thou visiteth him' and couldst thou even attain unto the height of a god upon this earth, how small and insignificant yet wouldst thou be in the presence of god the vast one" second

true stone of the wise (aspirant gives chief adept wand and crux ansata to the chief adept who then gives in exchange the crook and scourge) 21 crook and scourge chief "quit then this tomb, o aspirant, with thine arms crossed upon thy breast, bearing in thy right hand the crook of mercy and thy left the scourge of severity, the emblems of those eternal forces betwixt which the equilibrium of the universe dependeth; those forces whose reconciliation is the key of life, whose separation is evil and death. therefore thou art inexcusable, whosoever thou art, that judgeth another, for in that thou condemnest another, thou condemnest but thyself. be thou therefore merciful, even as thy father who is in heaven is merciful. remember that tremendous obligation of rectitude and self-sacrifice which

ALEE J BOOK OF AIWASS

ective adheres to a set of satanic principles outlined by crowley, a man who also believed in praetor-human intelligences "the essence of every missionary message has always been to assimilate the taught to the teacher, and it has always been accompanied by bribes and threats. my message is exactly opposed to any of this. i say to each man and woman 'you are unique and sovereign, the center of an universe. however right i may be in thinking as i do, you may be equally right in thinking otherwise. you can only accomplish your object in life by complete disregard of the opinions of other people" what am i saying here? as a satanist, your opinion is the one that matters. you should believe in things that are in the scope of your experience- things you consciously acknowledge as true. this has

in life by complete disregard of the opinions of other people" what am i saying here? as a satanist, your opinion is the one that matters. you should believe in things that are in the scope of your experience- things you consciously acknowledge as true. this has always been my first and foremost declaration with regards to the first church of satan and what it means to be a satanist. creation the universe comes from the one (ain or no-thing) and returns to it. the first cause is not an explosion like the so-called big bang, but the emergence of chaos and order. people often ask "how can satan be the exception to every rule, the dissonance in the universal, the rebel of the cosmos, the rock cast in the still pond and still represent nature's balance factor" simply put, satan, the male princ

he emergence of chaos and order. people often ask "how can satan be the exception to every rule, the dissonance in the universal, the rebel of the cosmos, the rock cast in the still pond and still represent nature's balance factor" simply put, satan, the male principle, is chaos personified. babalon, the female principle, is order personified. these principles combine, divide and subdivide as the universe expands. these divisions create primary forms which help the co-creators weave the fabric of the universe. the process is reminiscent of the way cells divide and multiply in our own bodies. during the contraction phase, the primary forms rejoin the source as the two principles begin to reconcile and recombine, realizing perfection as one (big crunch. since the universal constant is change

ve the fabric of the universe. the process is reminiscent of the way cells divide and multiply in our own bodies. during the contraction phase, the primary forms rejoin the source as the two principles begin to reconcile and recombine, realizing perfection as one (big crunch. since the universal constant is change, a thing which is perfected cannot stand and so, another expansion occurs and a new universe is formed. this process continues ad infinitum. all creatures on the wheel of life evolve gradually, as do the souls which inhabit these forms. all life springs from the dark mother, babalon, for she is the life giver, nurturer, sustainer. the role of satan is architect, builder and destroyer. both work interdependently to achieve balance, harmony and consistent change. they define, compl

e soul forms the basis for a new specie. the hive soul will eventually see it's last (collective) incarnation and emerge as a unified individual human soul. for one to understand the evolution of the human soul, it is important to acknowledge the existence of parallel time lines. the reader must understand that everything that can happen, has happened and will continue to happen until the current universe ends. every decisive moment creates another split in time where both choices are realized. there is a time line where the nazis won the war and another dominated by global communism. there are countless parallel time lines and each one is as real and as relevant as the one in which you reside. now trace back to where i mentioned the emergence of the individual human soul. this event is oc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

indeed that there is actually nothing else at all of which we have any knowledge. it *is* knowledge. what is it we are going to study, and why should we study it (13) the answer is very simple. all this yoga that we know and practice, this yoga that produced these ecstatic results that we call phenomena, includes among its spiritual emanations a good deal of unpleasantness. the more we study this universe produced by our yoga, the more we collect and synthesize our experience, the nearer we get to a perception of what the buddha declared to be characteristic of all component things: sorrow, change, and absence of any permanent principle. we constantly approach his enunciation of the first two 'noble truths' as he called them 'everything is sorrow; and 'the cause of sorrow is desire' by the

the root of all this sorrow is in the sense of insufficiency; the need to unite, to lose oneself in the beloved object, is the manifest proof of this fact, and it is clear also that the satisfaction produces only a temporary relief, because the process expands indefinitely. the thirst increases with drinking. the only complete satisfaction conceivable would be the yoga of the atom with the entire universe. this fact is easily perceived, and has been constantly expressed in the mystical philosophies of the west; the only goal is 'union with god' of course, we only use the word 'god' because we have been brought up in superstition, and the higher philosophers both in the east and in the west have preferred to speak of union with the all or with the absolute. more superstitions (15) very well

wilt shall be the whole of the law. stars and placental amniotes! and ye inhabitants of the ten thousand worlds! the conclusion of our researches last week was that the ultimate yoga which gives emancipation, which destroys the sense of separateness which is the root of desire, is to be made by the concentration of every element of one's being, and annihilating it by intimate combustion with the universe itself. i might here note, in parenthesis, that one of the difficulties of doing this is that all the elements of the yogi increase in every way exactly as he progresses, and by reason of that progress. however, it is no use crossing our bridges until we come to them, and we shall find that by laying down serious scientific principles based on universal experience they will serve us faith

me 200,000 pounds sterling, i automatically fail to notice it. it is a normal circumstance of life. test me! 9. there are a great many other injunctions, all of which have to be examined independently in order to find whether they apply to yoga in general, and to the particular advantage of any given student. we are to exclude especially all those considerations based on fantastic theories of the universe, or on the accidents of race or climate. for instance, in the time of the late maharajah of kashmir, mahsir fishing was forbidden throughout his territory; because, when a child, he had been leaning over the parapet of a bridge over the jhilam at srinagar, and inadvertently opened his mouth, so that a mahsir was able to swallow his soul. it would never have done for a sahib- a mlecha- to

do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law' so: it is not the least use to come and pester me about it. perfect mastery of the violin in six easy lessons by correspondence! should i have the heart to deny you? but yama is different. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law *that* is yama. your object is to perform yoga. your true will is to attain the consummation of marriage with the universe, and your ethical code must constantly be adapted precisely to the conditions of your experiment. even when you have discovered what your code is, you will have to modify it as you progress 'remould it nearer to the heart's desire- omar khayyam. just so, in a himalayan expedition your rule of daily life in the valleys of sikkim or the upper indus will have to be changed when you get to th

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

ways be a person of no moral character; for he cannot even conceive of the possibility of a man capable of resisting temptation. still more, he is so obsessed, like the savage, by the fear of the unknown, that he regards alcohol as a fetish, necessarily alluring and tyrannical. with this ignorance of human nature goes an ever grosser ignorance of the divine nature. he does not understand that the universe has only one possible purpose; that, the business of life being happily completed by the production of the necessities and luxuries incidental to comfort, the residuum of human energy needs an outlet. the surplus of will must find issue in the elevation of the individual towards the godhead; and the method of such elevation is by religion, love, and art. these three things are indissolubl

he ripe gladness which accompanies valor and rewards toil; it is the plume on a man's lancehead, a fluttering gallantry--not good to lean upon. therefore her eyes are glassed with horror as she gazes uncomprehending upon her fate. that which she did all to avoid confronts her: she does not realize that, had she faced it, it would have fled with all the other phantoms. for the sole reality of this universe is god. the old absinthe house is not a place. it is not bounded by four walls. it is headquarters to an army of philosophies. from this dim corner let me range, wafting thought through every air, salient against every problem of mankind: for it will always return like noah's dove to this ark, this strange little sanctuary of the green goddess which has been set down not upon ararat, but

g to the movies, when you know how to sense reality. there is beauty in every incident of life; the true and the false, the wise and the foolish, are all one in the eye that beholds all without passion or prejudice: and the secret appears to lie not in the retirement from the world, but in keeping a part of oneself vestal, sacred, intact, aloof from that self which makes contact with the external universe. in other words, in a separation of that which is and perceives from that which acts and suffers. and the art of doing this is really the art of being an artist. as a rule, it is a birthright; it may perhaps be attained by prayer and fasting; most surely, it can never be bought. but if you have it not. this will be the best way to get it--or something like it. give up your life completely

e icy opal; endure till all things change insensibly before your eyes, you changing with them; till you become as gods, knowing good and evil, and that they are not two but one. it may be a long time before the veil lifts; but a moment's experience of the point of view of the artist is worth a myriad martyrdoms. it solves every problem of life and death--which two also are one. it translates this universe into intelligible terms, relating truly the ego with the non-ego, and recasting the prose of reason in the poetry of soul. even as the eye of the sculptor beholds his masterpiece already existing in the shapeless mass of marble, needing only the loving kindness of the chisel to cut away the veils of isis, so you may (perhaps) learn to behold the sum and summit of all grace and glory from

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

in torment. even so, wild with the lust of conquest, i urged myself upon her and fought against her. i stretched out her arms and forced them to the ground; then i crossed them on her breast, so that she was powerless. and i became like a mighty serpent of flame, and wrapt her, crushed her in my coils. i was the master. then grew a vast sound about me as of shouting: i grew conscious of the petty universe, the thing that seems apart from oneself, so long as one is oneself apart from it. men cried "the temple is on fire! the temple of asi the veiled one is burning! the mighty temple that gave its glory to thebai is aflame! then i loosed my coils and gathered myself together into the form of a mighty hawk of gold and spake on last word to her, a word to raise her from the dead! but lo! not a

der that they may be renewed. for i am asar triumphant, even asar un-nefer the justified one! i am her who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the mighty gods. i am he lord of life, triumphant over death; he who partaketh with me shall page 18 gulf.txt arise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified: i stand upon the universe: i am its reconciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfector of matter; and without me the universe is not" all this he said, and displayed the sacraments of osiris before them all; and in a certain mystical manner did we all symbolically partake of them. but for me! in the scent of the dying rose i beheld rather the perfection of the love of my lady the veiled one, whom i had won, and

e city to destroy me. and i, not being minded to display my magic force, went page 32 gulf.txt by night (so soon as i heard of this) and took sanctuary in the shrine of osiris that i had caused them to build. and there i attained felicity; for uniting my consciousness with the gods, i obtained the expansion of that consciousness. is not the kingdom of the dead a mighty kingdom? so i perceived the universe as it were a single point of infinite nothingness yet of infinite extension; and becoming this universe, i became dissolved utterly therein. moreover, my body lifted itself up and rose in the air to a great height beyond the shadow of the earth, and the earth rolled beneath me; yet of all this i knew nothing, for that i was all these things and none of them. moreover i was united with isi

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to so-called aryan mythologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumeri

rms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-third name is zulum knows where to plant and when to plant. giveth excellent counsel in all manner of business and commerce. protects a man from evil tradesmen. his word is abbabaal and his seal is this: the thirty-fourth name is mummu the power given to marduk to fashion the universe from the flesh of tiamat. giveth wisdom concerning the condition of the life before the creation, and the nature of the structures of the four pillars whereupon the heavens rest. his word is alalalabaaal and the seal is: the thirty-fifth name is zulummar giveth tremendous strength, as of ten men, to one man. lifted the part of tiamat that was to become the sky from the part that was to be

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

t any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 and sperma, and is the exclamation of wonder or ecstasy, which is the ultimate nature of things. note (1) silence. nuit, o; hadit; ra-hoor-khuit, i. commentary (the ante primal triad) this is the negative trinity; its three statements are, in an ultimate sense, identical. they harmonise being, becoming, not-being, the three possible modes of conceiving the universe. the statement, nothing is not, technically equivalent to something is, is fully explained in the essay called berashith. the rest of the chapter follows the sephirotic system of the qabalah, and constitutes a sort of quintessential comment upon that system. those familiar with that system will recognise kether, chokmah, binah, in the first triad; daath, in the abyss; chesed, geburah, tip

ntial comment upon that system. those familiar with that system will recognise kether, chokmah, binah, in the first triad; daath, in the abyss; chesed, geburah, tiphareth, in the second triad; netzach, hod and yesod in the third triad, and malkuth in the tenth emanation. it will be noticed that this cosmogony is very complete; the manifestation even of god does not appear until tiphareth; and the universe itself not until malkuth. the chapter many therefore be considered as the most complete treatise on existence ever written. note (2) the unbroken, absorbing all, is called darkness [11] 1 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda alpha the sabbath of the goat o! the heart of n.o.x. the night of pan. pi-alpha-nu: duality: energy: death. death: begetting: the supporters of o! to beget is to die; to di

hieroglyph of the great work. the word pan is then explained, pi, the letter of mars, is a hieroglyph of two pillars, and therefore suggest duality; a, by its shape, is the pentagram, energy, and n, by its tarot attribution, is death. nox is then further explained, and it is shown that the ultimate trinity, o, is supported, or fed, by the process of death and begetting, which are the laws of the universe. the identity of these two is then explained. the student is then charged to understand the spiritual importance of this physical procession in line 5. it is then asserted that the ultimate letter a has two names, or phases, life and death. line 7 balances line 5. it will be notice that the phraseology of these two lines is so conceived that the one contains the other more than itself. li

ood. bring us through temptation! deliver us from good and evil! that mine as thine be the crown of the kingdom, even now. abrahadabra. these ten words are four, the name of the one [14] commentary( beta) the "hawk" referred to is horus. the chapter begins with a comment on liber legis iii, 49. those four words, do what thou wilt, are also identified with the four possible modes of conceiving the universe; horus unites these. follows a version of the "lord's prayer, suitable to horus. compare this with the version in chapter 44. there are ten sections in this prayer, and, as the prayer is attributed to horus, they are called four, as above explained; but it is only the name of horus which is fourfold; he himself is one. this may be compared with the qabalistic doctrine of the ten sephiroth

[16] commentary( gamma) gimel is the high priestess of the tarot. this chapter gives the initiated feminine point of view; it is therefore called the oyster, a symbol of the yoni. in equinox x, the temple of solomon the king, it is explained how masters of the temple, or brothers of a'.a. have changed the formula of their progress. these two formulae, solve et coagula, are now explained, and the universe is exhibited as the interplay between these two. this also explains the statement in liber legis i, 28-30. note (4) they cause all men to worship it. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 [17] 4 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta delta peaches soft and hollow, how thou dost overcome the hard and full! it dies, it gives itself; to thee is the fruit! be thou the bride; tho

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ful. its enemies who say not so, are mere liars. iii,69: there is success. iii,70: i am the hawk-headed lord of silence& of strength; my nemyss shrouds the night-blue sky. iii,71: hail! ye twin warriors about the pillars of the world! for your time is nigh at hand. iii,72: i am the lord of the double wand of power; the wand of the force of coph nia-but my left hand is empty, for i have crushed an universe& nought remains. iii,73: paste the sheets from right to left and from top to bottom: then behold! iii,74: there is a splendour in my name hidden and glorious, as the sun of midnight is ever the son. iii,75: the ending of the words is the word abrahadabra. the book of the law is written and concealed. aum. t concerning death by aleister crowley this issue published for hymenaeus alpha octo

ALEISTER CROWLEY CONCERNING DEATH

all is one. again she saith: i give unimaginable joys on earth, certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death. this thou hast known. time that eateth his children hath not power on them that would not be children of time. to them that know themselves immortal, that dwell always in eternity, conscious of nuit, throned upon the chariot of the sun, there is no death that men call death. in all the universe. darkness is only found in the shadow of a gross and opaque planet. as it were for a moment; the universe itself is a flood of light eternal. so also death is but through accident; thou hast hidden thyself in the shadow of thy gross body, and taking it for reality, thou hast trembled. but the orb revolveth anon; the shadow passeth away from thee. there is the dissolution, and eternal ecst

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law "there is no law beyond do what thou wilt..thou hast no right but to do thy will. do that and no other shall say nay. for pure will, unassuaged of purpose, delivered from the lust of result, is every way perfect "love is the law, love under will "every man and every woman is a star" a. your duty to yourself 1. find yourself to be the centre of your own universe "i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star" 2. explore the nature and powers of your own being. this includes everything which is, or can be for you: and you must accept everything exactly as it is in itself, as one of the factors which go to make up your true self. this true self thus ultimately includes all things soever: its discovery is initiation

uty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 3 relation to all the rest as to judge accurately the true purpose of the totality of your being. 5. find the formula of this purpose, or "true will, in an expression as simple as possible. leave to understand clearly how best to manipulate the energies which you control to obtain the results most favourable to it from its relations with the part of the universe which you do not yet control. 6. extend the dominion of your consciousness, and its control of all forces alien to it, to the utmost. do this by the ever stronger and more skilful application of your faculties to the finer, clearer, fuller, and more accurate perception, the better understanding, and the more wisely ordered government, of that external universe. 7. never permit the thought

ing, and the more wisely ordered government, of that external universe. 7. never permit the thought or will of any other being to interfere with your own. be constantly vigilant to resent, and on the alert to resist, with unvanquishable ardour and vehemence of passion unquenchable, every attempt of any other being to influence you otherwise than by contributing new facts to your experience of the universe, or by assisting you to reach a higher synthesis of truth by the mode of passionate fusion. 8. do not repress or restrict any true instinct of your nature; but devote all in perfection to the sole service of your one true will "be goodly therefore "the word of sin is restriction. o man! refuse not thy wife if she will. o lover, if thou wilt, depart. there is no bond that can unite the div

ghest are of us. they shall rejoice: who sorroweth is not of use. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious langour, force and fire, are of us" b. your duty to other individual men and women 1 "love is the law, love under will" unite yourself passionately with every other form of consciousness, thus destroying the sense of seperateness from the whole, and creating a new base-line in the universe from which to measure it. 2 "as brothers fight ye "if he be a king thou canst not hurt him" to bring out saliently the differences between two points-of-view is useful to both in measuring the position of each in the whole. combat stimulates the virile or creative energy; and, like love, of which it is one form, excites the mind to an orgasm which duty get any book for free on: www.abika

3. abstain from all interferences with other wills "beware lest any force another, king against king (the love and war in the previous injunctions are of the nature of sport, where one respects, and learns from the opponent, but never interferes with him, outside the actual game) to seek to dominate or influence another is to seek to deform or destroy him; and he is a necessary part of one's own universe, that is, of one's self. 4. seek, if you so will, to enlighten another when need arises. this may be done, always with the strict respect for the attitude of the good sportsman, when he is in distress through failure to understand himself clearly, especially when he specifically demands help; for his darkness may hinder one's perception of his perfection (yet also his darkness may serve a

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

s, some subject to one of them, some shared between two or more. 6 the book of the concourse of the forces is the title of a collection of golden dawn papers loosely based on the enochian material which emerged from the ceremonial skrying of john dee and edward kelly. crowley later published a terse and incomplete abstract of this material as a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe in equinox i (7-8. see also regardie (ed) the golden dawn, vol. iv. 7 this would not be a view generally shared by most serious practitioners and students of dee and kelly s magick. unless crowley is talking about the g.d. version of enochian magic in which case he has a point. 8 4 planes: the first consists solely of kether; the second of chokmah and binah; the third of chesed through to

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

h or lake) 5 fire, sun, lightning 4 thunder 3 wind and wood 2 water (rain, clouds, springs, moon 1 hill or mountain 0 earth additional traditional correspondences can be found in the eighthwing (appendix v. in the legge edition, shuo kwa/ discussion of the trigrams in part ii of the wilhelm-baynes editio gliber ]wnj [chanokh] sub figur lxxxiv a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by doctor john dee through the skrying of sir edward kelly 1 [prefaratory note by the editor we omit in this preliminary sketch any account of the tables of soyga, the heptarchia mystica, the book of enoch, or liber logaeth. we hope to be able to deal with these adequately in a subsequent article] 2 the holy table plate i. liber lxxxiv 3 part i the symbolic representation of the u

seen written without the heptagram within the heptagon. by reading these obliquely are obtained names of angels called (1) fili bonitatis or filiol lucis. e me ese iana akele azdobn stimcul (2) fili lucis. i ih ilr dmal heeoa beigia stimcul [these are given attributions to the metals of the planets in this order: sol, luna, venus, jupiter, mars, mercury, saturn] the symbolic representation of the universe 4 sigillvm dei meth plate ii liber lxxxiv 5 (3) fili filiarum lucis. s ab ath ized ekiei madimi esemeli (4) filii filiorum lucis. l (el) aw ave liba rocle hagone(l) ilemese see all these names in the heptagram of the great seal. so also there are seven great angels formed thus: take the corner letter s, then the diagonal next to it ab, then the next diagonal ath, then the fourth diagonal

ourth diagonal, where is i with 8 21 (which indicates el, and we have the name sabathiel continuing the process, we get zedekiel madimiel semeliel nogahel corabiel levanael these names will be found in the pentagram and about it. these angels are the angels of the seven circles of heaven.5 these are but a few of the mysteries of this great seal sigillvm dei meth the symbolic representation of the universe 6 iii the shew-stone, a crystal which dee alleged to have been brought to him by angels, was then placed upon this table, and the principal result of the ceremonial skrying of sir edward kelly is the obtaining of the following diagrams, plates iii.-viii. he symbolized the four-dimensional universe in two dimensions as a square surrounded by 30 concentric circles (the 30 thyrs or aires) wh

of seven letters, each from the centre to the sides of the tablet. saiinov soaiznt linea patris laoazrp ligdisa linea filii slgaiol lsrahp linea s.s. these three sets of names rule the whole tablet, and must be invoked before specializing in the lesser angles of the sub-elements. liber lxxxiv 7 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view7 the symbolic representation of the universe 8 the great watch-tower of the east, attributed to air. plate iv. liber lxxxiv 9 the great watch-tower of the west, attributed to water. plate v. the symbolic representation of the universe 10 the great watch-tower of the north, attributed to earth. plate vi. liber lxxxiv 11 the great watch-tower of the south, attributed to fire. plate vii. the symbolic representation of the universe 12 t

s ingm laoc vssn rvoi 7. trilateral names of demons or elementals are to be formed from these 16 squares, uting the two letters on either side of the upright of the cross with a letter chosen crom the central tablet or black cross in accordance with rules which will be given in their due place.10 thus gm in oc la et cetera, form bases for these trilateral names. the symbolic representation of the universe 14 the following rules explain how the sides of the pyramids of which the squares are formed are attributed to the sephiroth, planets, elements and zodiacal signs.11 1. great central cross. this has 36 squares, for the decantes of the zodiac. on the left side of the pyramid, linea patris has the cardinal signs, the sign of the element itself at the top, in the order of tetragrammaton (fir

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

being is intrinsically an independent individual with his own proper character and proper motion (7) every man and every woman has a course, depending partly on the self, and partly on the environment which is natural and necessary for each. anyone who is forced from his own course, either through not understanding himself, or through external opposition, comes into conflict with the order of the universe, and suffers accordingly. xiv (illustration: a man may think it his duty to act in a certain way, through having made a fancy picture of himself, instead of investigating his actual nature. for example, a woman may make herself miserable for life by thinking that she prefers love to social consideration, or "vice versa. one woman may stay with an unsympathetic husband when she would reall

dition to undertake the invasion of other countries. a man with cancer employs his nourishment alike to his own use and to that of the enemy which is part of himself. he soon fails to resist the pressure of his environment. in practical life, a man who is doing what his conscience tells him to be wrong will do it very clumsily. at first (9) a man who is doing this true will has the inertia of the universe to assist him (illustration: the first principle of success in evolution is that the individual should be true to his own nature, and at the same time adapt himself to his environment (10) nature is a continuous phenomenon, though we do not know in all cases how things are connected (illustration: human consciousness depends on the properties of protoplasm, the existence of which depends

n nature, and at the same time adapt himself to his environment (10) nature is a continuous phenomenon, though we do not know in all cases how things are connected (illustration: human consciousness depends on the properties of protoplasm, the existence of which depends on innumerable physical conditions peculiar to this planet; and this planet is determined by the mechanical balance of the whole universe of matter. we may then say that our consciousness is causally connected with the remotest galaxies; yet we do not know even how it arises from- or with- the molecular changes in the brain (11) science enables us to take advantage of the continuity of nature by the empirical application of certain xv principles whose interplay involves different orders of idea connected with each other in

nected with each other in a way beyond our present comprehension (illustration: we are able to light cities by rule-of-thumb methods. we do not know what consciousness is, or how it is connected with muscular action; what electricity is or how it is connected with the machines that generate it; and our methods depend on calculations involving mathematical ideas which have no correspondence in the universe as we know it<infinite" expressions (12) man is ignorant of the nature of his own being and powers. even his idea of his limitations is based on experience of the past, and every step in his progress extends his empire. there is therefore no reason to assign theoretical limits<
henomena; and there is no reason why we should not work upon matter through those subtle energies as we do through their material bases. in fact, we use magnetic force to move iron, and solar radiation to reproduce images (14) man is capable of being, and using, anything which he perceives, for everything that he perceives is in a certain sense a part of his being. he may thus subjugate the whole universe of which he is conscious to his individual will (illustration: man has used the idea of god to dictate his personal conduct, to obtain power over his fellow, to excuse his crimes, and for innumerable other purposes, including that of realizing himself as god. he has used the irrational and unreal conceptions of mathematics to help him in the construction of mechanical devices. he has used

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

eactions you will understand that all this talk is just an excuse for not doing any serious work. i am confirmed in this judgment by your saying "i don't know if i want to enter into a great conflict. i need peace" fortunately you save yourself by adding "real peace, that is living and not stagnant" all life is conflict. every breath that you draw represents a victory in the struggle of the whole universe. you can't have peace without perfect mastery of circumstance; and i take it that this is what you mean by "living, not stagnant" but it is of the first consequence for you to summon up the resolution to stamp on this sea of swirling thoughts by an act of will; you must say "peace be still" the moment you have understood these thoughts for what they are, tools of the enemy, invented by hi

damnation- or don't you? a great deal of the confusion that arises in all these questions, and grows constantly worse as fellow-students talk them over- the blind leading the blind- is because they have no idea of the necessity of defining their terms. then again, you ask me questions like "what is purity" that can be answered in a dozen different ways; and you must understand what is meant by a "universe of discourse" if you asked me "is this sample of cloride of gold a pure sample" i can answer you. you must understand the value of precision in speech. i could go on rambling about purity and selflessness for years, and no one would be a penny the better. p.s- or rather, i did not want to dictate this bit- your ideas about magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 the

, love under will. fraternally, 666 letter no. e aug. 18, 1943 cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. much thought has gone into the construction of your motto "i will become" can be turned neatly enough as "let there be" by avoiding the first pronoun one gets the idea of "the absorption of the self in the beloved" 12 which is exactly what you want "the creative force of the universe" is quite ready-made. pyramis1, a pyramid, is that force in its geometrical form; in its biological form it is phallus2, the yang or lingam. both words have the same numerical value, 831. these two words can therefore serve you as the secret object of your work. how than can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- magic without

rical form; in its biological form it is phallus2, the yang or lingam. both words have the same numerical value, 831. these two words can therefore serve you as the secret object of your work. how than can you construct the number 831? the letter kaph3, jupiter (jehovah, the wheel of fortune in the tarot- magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 19 the atu x is a picture of the universe built up and revolving by virtue of those three principles: sulphur, mercury, salt; or gunas: sattvas, rajas, tamas- has the value 20. so also has the letter yod4 spelt in full. one gnostic secret way of spelling and pronouncing jehovah is iao5 and this has the value 811. so has "let there be" fiat, transliterating into greek. resuming all these ideas, it seems that you can express your a

ences are in magick table i. the other 2 books are being sent at once "working out games with numbers" i am sorry you should see no more than this. when you are better equipped, you will see that the qabalah is the best (and almost the only) means by which an intelligence can identify himself. and gematria methods serve to discover spiritual truths. numbers are the network of the structure of the universe, and their relations the form of expression of our understanding of it (he gives the numerical value of the letters of the greek alphabet- not copied here- ed) in greek and hebrew there is no other way of writing numbers; our 1, 2, 3 etc. comes from the phoenicians through the arabs. you need no more of greek and hebrew than these values, some sacred words- knowledge grows by use- and boo

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

here is a particular sentence best suited to any particular man. some men might find the liquid mantras of the quran slide too easily, so that it would be possible to continue another train of thought without disturbing the mantra; one is supposed while saying 19 the mantra to meditate upon its meaning. this suggests that the student might construct for himself a mantra which should represent the universe in sound, as the pantacle< should do in form. occasionally a mantra may be "given "i.e" heard in some unexplained manner during a meditation. one man, for example, used the words "and strive to see in everything the will of god" to another, while engaged in killing thoughts, came the words "and push it down" apparently referring to the action of the inhibitory centr

n: line of music with: aum tat sat aum :under it 3. aum mani padme hum; two trochees between two caesuras. iii. illustration: line of music with: aum ma-ni pad-me hum :under it 4. aum shivaya vashi; three trochees. note that "shi" means rest, the absolute or male aspect of the deity "va" is energy, the manifested or female side of the deity. this mantra therefore expresses the whole course of the universe, from zero through the finite back to zero. iv. illustration: line of music with: aum shi-va-ya va-shi aum shi-va-ya vashi :under it 5. allah. the syllables of this are accented equally, with a certain pause between them; and are usually combined by fakirs with a rhythmical motion of the body to and fro. 6. hua allahu alazi lailaha illa hua. 20 here are some longer ones: 7. the famous gay

extensive subject, and different authors take widely divergent views. one writer means an analysis so acute that every thought is resolved into a number of elements (see "the psychology of hashish" section v, in equinox ii. others take the view that success in the practice is something like the experience which sir humphrey davy had as a result of taking nitrous oxide, in which he exclaimed "the universe is composed exclusively of ideas" others say that it gives hamlet's feeling "there's nothing good or bad but thinking makes it so" interpreted as literally as was done by mrs. eddy. however, the main point is to acquire some sort of inhibitory power over the thoughts. fortunately there is an unfailing method of acquiring this power. it is given in liber iii. if sections 1 and 2 are practi

nts are most earnestly warned against attributing objective reality or philosophical validity to any of them" those golden words! in discussing dhyana, then, let it be clearly understood that something unexpected is about to be described. we shall consider its nature and estimate its value in a perfectly unbiassed way, without allowing ourselves the usual rhapsodies, or deducing any theory of the universe. one extra fact may destroy some 31 existing theory; that is common enough. but no single fact is sufficient to construct one. it will have been understood that dharana, dhyana, and samadhi form a continuous process, and exactly when the climax comes does not matter. it is of this climax that we must speak, for this is a matter of "experience" and a very striking one. in the course of our

g must be to bring it about. this belief must not be an emotional or an intellectual one. it resides in a deeper portion of the mind, yet a portion not so deep but that most men, probably all successful men, will understand these words, having experience of their own with which they can compare it. the most important factor in dhyana is, however, the annihilation of the ego. our conception of the universe must be completely overturned if we are to admit this as valid; and it is time that we considered what is really happening. it will be conceded that we have given a very rational explanation of the greatness of great men. they had an experience so overwhelming, so out of proportion to the rest of things, that they were freed from all the petty hindrances which prevent the normal man from

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

g: a title of malkuth r)b created )rb exotic, foreign; dwelling rg greater (ar )br 204 commencement of the name abra-melin )rb) pearl; race; age rd the righteous qydc 205 splendrous rd) mighty; hero rbg mountain rh 206 assembly; area )rd) hail drb spake; word, thing; cloud; murrain rbd they of the world mlw( ymy to see, observe, perceive; to consider h)r 207 a scorpion (cf. 372) b)rg) lord of the universe mlw( nwd) light (aur is the balanced light of open day; cf. 9& 11) rw) limitless pws ny) ate hrb walled, fenced rdg that which cuts rbh the elders (deut. 21:19) mynqz melt, fuse qqz the crown of the ark; strange, foreign; border rz to grow great, multiply hbr demons; injurers myqyzm 208 feather hrb) a cistern rwb bowed rhg to make strife; contend hrg locusts hbr) to kill grh abominable )r

826 trial, temptation *nwysn contraction *mwcmc 827 meditation twddwbth 830 a spring, fountain (ct. 4:15; see 143 *nyy(m 831 aleph: an ox; a thousand *pl) 832 white crystal ryps tnbl the lord is a man of war: hwhy is his name hwhy hmxlm #y) hwhy wm# 833 holy living creatures: the angelic choir of kether #dqh twyx passing over error(#pr l( hbw( 834 paths *mykrd 835 the arms of the world (i.e. the universe, the everlasting arms mlw( tw(wrz 837 the profuse giver: a title of kether lz tt chief, duke; guide *pwl) 838 to pass, renew, change *plx the world of mevetbau: the natural world (referred to netzach- hod-yesod*(b+wmh mlw( kerubim: the angelic choir of yesod (the four creatures; gthe wings of the wind h *mybwrk 839 the ancient among the ancient *nybsd )bs 840 pearl: a title of malkuth *ny

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

entical. it was only the foliage that exhibited incompatibility. when i walked across china in 1905-6, i was fully armed and accoutred by the above qualifications to attack the till-then-insoluble problem of the chinese conception of religious truth. practical studies of the psychology of such mongolians as i had met in my travels, had already suggested to me that their acentric conception of the universe might represent the correspondence in consciousness of their actual psychological characteristics. i was therefore prepared to examine the doctrines of their religious and 2 philosophical masters without prejudice such as had always rendered nugatory the efforts of missionary sinologists and indeed all oriental scholars with the single exception of rhys davids. until his time translators

ena by which we know it. we take refuge in the petitio principii of saying that electricity is that form of energy which is the principle cause of such and such phenomena. suppose now that we eliminate this idea as evidently illogical. what remains? we must not hastily answer 'nothing 8 remains' there is some thing inherent in the nature of consciousness, reason, perception, sensation, and of the universe of which they inform us, which is responsible for the fact that we observe these phenomena and not others; that we reflect upon them as we do, and not otherwise. but even deeper than this, part of the reality of the inscrutable energy which determines the form of our experience, consists in determining that experience should take place at all. it should be clear that this has nothing to d

perceptibles are hidden within it. it is beyond sense, yet all being is hidden within it. this being excites perception, and the word thereof. as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, its name((teh. zero contains all possibilities, for it may be written 0= x(-x, where x is anything soever and -x its opposite. however complex x may be, it is always to be cancelled by its -x. thus the universe is always potentially anything and everything, yet actually nothing) operateth continuously, causing all to flow in the cycle of change, which is love and beauty. how do i know this? by my comprehension of the tao. 26 chapter xxii the guerdon of modesty. 1. the part becometh the whole. the curve becometh straight; the void becometh full; the old becometh new. he who desireth little accomp

((because it comprehendeth change) it extendeth all ways; it hath no adversary. it is like the all-mother. 2. i know not its name, but i call it the tao. moreover, i exert myself, and call it vastness. 3. vastness, the becoming! becoming, it flieth afar. afar, it draweth near. vast is this tao; heaven also is vast; earth is vast; and the holy king is vast also((for they conform to the tao) in the universe are four vastnesses, and of these is the holy king. 4. man followeth the((magick) formula of earth; earth followeth that of heaven, and heaven that of the tao. the formula of the tao is its own nature. 30 chapter xxvi the nature of mass. 1. mass is the fulcrum of mobility; stillness is the father of motion. 2. therefore the sage king, though he travel afar, remaineth near his supplies. th

ibed, with proper caution, in various passages of 'the equinox' and of 'the book of lies) extending throughout all things of its own accord, without man's interference. 4. tao, in its phase of action, hath a name. then men can comprehend it; when they do this, there is no more risk of wrong or ill-success. 5. as the great rivers and the oceans are to the valley streams, so is the tao to the whole universe. 37 chapter xxxiii the discrimination (viveka) of teh. 1. he who understandeth others understandeth two; but he who understandeth himself understandeth one. he who conquereth others is strong; but he who conquereth himself is stronger yet((for the same reason as in the first sentence) contentment is riches; and continuous action((equable and carefree) is will. 2. he that adapteth himself

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

attention was attracted by that little work "knowledge" of which we hear so much and see so little. i don t pr&127;pose to inflict upon you the m.c.h, and demonstrate that the life and opinions of filles de rais were inevitably determioned by the price of onions in hyderabad. but i do think that in approaching a historic question, we should be very careful to define what we mean in our particular universe of discourse by the work "knowledge" may i ask a question? does anyone here know the date of the battle of waterloo? pause (someone i bet tells me "1815) thank you very much. to be frank with you, i know it myself. i did not require information on that particular point. what i asked was, wheter anyone know the date. i felt that, if so, it would have created a sympathetic atmosphere. but s

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

ich thou createst is thine understanding of thy love. then comes a sudden shaking and confusion, as if the harmony were broken up into innumerable fragments; clashing together, nor is there any speech articulate; until a fearful blast peals forth, a trumpeting of majesty. but within the blare of the tempest sounds a voice steady and stern, yet full of peace and kindliness 4. the neccessity of the universe is the measure of thy righteousness. now follows martial music, wild and full of the rushing of fire: 5. the movement of the universe is the fulfilment of thine energy. and this is blended with the echo of all former voices and their music, so that the whole abyss is filled with their orchestration to one symphony. 6. the order of the universe is the expression of thy rapture of beauty. t

se is the fulfilment of thine energy. and this is blended with the echo of all former voices and their music, so that the whole abyss is filled with their orchestration to one symphony. 6. the order of the universe is the expression of thy rapture of beauty. this fades away into a deep and tender tune, like nightingales beside a waterfall; and the voice comes twittering: 7. the sensibility of the universe is the triumph of thine imagination. quick thrills inform the air, the perpetual quire of myriads of young boys and girls: 8. the mutability of the universe is the splendour of thine ingenuity. and now again all sound is gathered into one, an endless the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 monotone of power impregnable, like the trumpeting of an elephant in spri

hine imagination. quick thrills inform the air, the perpetual quire of myriads of young boys and girls: 8. the mutability of the universe is the splendour of thine ingenuity. and now again all sound is gathered into one, an endless the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 10 monotone of power impregnable, like the trumpeting of an elephant in spring: 9. the stability of the universe is change, the assurance of thy truth. then, last of all, the soul of music takes the shape of a pure maiden's voice, and she sings: 10. the perfection of the universe is the realization of the ideal of thy passion. lo, in the silence following is my spirit so enlightened at its apprehension of these secret joys of the master, that i was once more lost to myself and lived again for a litt

hrough thy way! calculate well the formula of thy way! create freely; absorb joyously; divide intently; consolidate completely. work thou, omnipotent, omniscient, omnipresent, in and for eternity. ii. purity is to live only to the highest; and the highest is all: be thou as artemis to pan! read thou in the "book of the law, and break through the veil of the virgin! iii. this is the harmony of the universe, that love unites the will to create with the understanding of that creation: understand thou thine own will! love and let love! rejoice in every shape of love, and get thy rapture and thy nourishment thereof! iv. pour water on thyself: thus shalt thou be a fountain to the universe. find thou thyself in every star! achieve thou every possibility! v. offer thyself virgin to the knowledge a

t lead thee! the axle moveth not: attain thou that! xi. mitigate energy with love; but let love devour all things. worship the name, foursquare, mystic, wonderful, and the name of his house 418 (this name to be communicated to those worthy of that initiation) xii. let not the waters wheron thou journeyest wet thee! and, being come to shore, plant thou the vine and rejoice without shame. xiii. the universe is change: every change is the effect of an act of love; all acts of love contain pure joy. die daily! death is the apex of one curve of the snake life: behold all opposites as necessary complements, and rejoice! xiv pour thine all freely from the vase in thy right hand, and lose no drop! hath not thy left hand a vase? transmute all wholly into the image of thy will, bringing each to its

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LAW OF LIBERTY

me, for i love you! i love you! i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. to me! to me" and with these words "the manifestation of nuit is at an end" iii. in the next chapter of our book is given the word of hadit, who is the complement of nuit. he is eternal energy, the infinite motion of things, the central core of all being. the manifested universe comes from the marriage of nuit and hadit; without this could no thing be. this eternal, this perpetual marriage-feast is then the nature of things themselves; and therefore everything that is, is a crystallization of divine the law of liberty get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 ecstasy. hadit tells us of himself "i am the flame that burns in the heart of every man, and in the core

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

this was confirmed is beyond my knowledge. to return to the main magical theory, the quintessence, said they, or universal substance (which some strove to identify with hyle, others with the luminiferous aether) is the two-in-one, liquid and solid, the former part being also twofold, fluid and gaseous, and the latter earthy and fiery. the combination of these four phases of zro accounted for the universe. this quintessence is zro in some state unknown and incalculable. some expected to find it in its twelth state, some in a seventeenth, others in a thirty-seventh: all this was pure guesswork. some tradition to this effect appears to have reached plato; and the neo-platonists combined with those jews who had preserved fragments of the egyptian tradition to form a new initiated hierarchy, t

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

racy of these interpolations is very high, but not certain. l i b e r a l vel l e g i s sub figura ccxx as delivered by (lxxviii) xciii unto dclxvi with a commentary by t h e b e a s t- to mega therion 666 (part i, comment to chapter i) copyright (c) o.t.o. in the first edition this book is called l. l is the sacred letter in the holy twelve-fold table which forms the triangle that stabilizes the universe. see "liber 418. l is the letter of libra, balance, and 'justice' in the taro. this title should probably be "al "el, as the 'l' was heard of the voice of aiwaz, not seen "al" is the true name of the book, for these letters, and their number 31, form the master key to its mysteries. in order that the ethical and philosophical comment should be "understanded of the common people, without i

theme of this revelation: gives the dramatis personae, so to speak. it is cosmographically, the conception of the two ultimate ideas; space, and that which occupies space. it will however appear later that these two ideas may be resolved into one, that of matter; with space, its 'condition' or 'form, included therein. this leaves the idea of 'motion' for hadit, whose interplay with nuit makes the universe. time should perhaps be considered as a particular kind or dimension of space< further, this verse is to be taken with the next. the 'company of heaven' is mankind, and its 'unveiling' is the assertion of the independent godhead of every man and every wom

hall not discuss it fully in this place. man is the middle kingdom. the great kingdom is heaven, with each star as an unit; the little kingdom is the molecule, with each electron as an unit (the ratio of these three is regularly geometrical, each being 10 to the 22 times greater in size than its neighbour) see "the book of the great auk" for the demonstration that each 'star' is the centre of the universe to itself, and that a 'star' simple, original, absolute, can add to its omnipotence, omniscience and omnipresence without ceasing to be itself; that its one way to do this is to gain experience, and that therefore it enters into combinations in which its true nature is for awhile disguised, even from itself. analogously, an atom of carbon may pass through myriad proteus-phases, appearing

ere and the circumference nowhere. the old definition of god takes new meaning for us. each one of us is the one god. this can only be understood by the initiate; one must acquire certain high states of consciousness to appreciate it. i have tried to put it simply in the note to the last verse. i may add that in the trance called by me the "star-sponge- see note to v. 59- this apprehension of the universe is seen as an astral vision. it began as "nothingness with sparkles" in 1916 e.v. by lake pasquaney in new hampshire, u.s.a. and developed into fullness on various subsequent occasions. each 'star' is connected directly with every other star, and the space being without limit (ain soph) the body of nuith, any one star is as much the centre as any other. each man instinctively feels that h

caused by a wound as vice versa. lewis carroll has an amusing parable to this effect in "through the looking-glass, which work, by the way, with its predecessor, is packed with examples of philosophical paradox<twin effects of the eternal universe. the moved arm and ball are part of a state of the cosmos which resulted necessarily from its momentarily previous state, and so, back for ever. thus, my magical work is only on of the cause-effects necessarily concomitant with the cause-effects which set the ball in motion. i may therefore regard the act of striking as a cause-effect of my original will to move the ball, though necessari

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

he prophet--secret, o prophet! a feast for the supreme ritual, and a feast for the equinox of the gods. a feast for fire and a feast for water; a feast for life and a greater feast for death. a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture. a feast every night unto nu, and the pleasure of uttermost delight. the priest mounts the third step. the priest: thou that art one, our lord in the universe the sun, our lord in ourselves whose name is mystery of mystery, uttermost being whose radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every god even and death to tremble before thee--by the sign of light appear thou glorious upon the throne of the sun. make open the path of creation and of intelligence between us and our minds. enlighten our understanding. encourage our h

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

elohim of life. 11 in passages mercifully omitted by crowley from the present article t.s. 12 given the timescales involved it is prima faci far more likely that the early qabalists (such as the author of the sepher yetzirah) were influenced by pythagorean number mysticism t.s. liber lviii 11 now, we find that before the deity conformed himself thus i.e, as male and female that the worlds of the universe could not subsist, or, in the words of genesis (i, 2) the earth was formless and void. these prior worlds are considered to be symbolized by the kings that reigned in the land of edom, before there reigned a king over the children of israel ,13 and they are therefore spoken of in the qabalah as the edomite kings. this will be found fully explained in various parts of this work. we now com

o-equal with chokmah. for chokmah, the number 2, is like two straight lines which can never enclose a space, and therefore is powerless till the number 3 forms the triangle. thus this sephira completes and makes evident the supernal trinity. it is also called ama, ama, mother, and amya, aima, the great productive mother,15 who is eternally conjoined with ba, the father, for the maintenance of the universe in order. therefore she is the most evident form in which can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim,16 in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the 13 genesis xxxvi, 31; i chronicles, i, 43. 14 in fact, zero can be and has been defined. but

already remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called

ame of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew a name of four letters, hwhy; and the true pronunciation of it is known to very few. i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it. the true pronunciation is a most secret arcanum, and is a secret of secrets. he who can rightly pronounce it, causeth heaven and earth to tremble, for it is the name which rusheth through the universe. therefore when a devout jew comes upon it in reading from the scriptures, he either does not attempt to pronounce it, but instead makes a short pause, or else he substitutes for it the name ynda, adonai, lord. the radical meaning of the word is to be, and it is thus, like hyha, eheieh, a glyph of existence. it is capable of twelve transpositions, 23 in the equinox publication this replac

cond is without limit [ws ya, i.e, infinite space. this is the primal dualism of infinity; the infinitely small and the infinitely great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher s thesis) to be light, rwa. this word rwa is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite opposites. a is the egg of matter; w is, the bull, or energy-motion; and r is the sun, or organised and moving system of orbs. the three letters of rwa thus repeat the three ideas. the nature of rwa is this analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together compose what the rosicrucians have diagr

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

bard. ethical and eloquent denunciation of christian cosmogony. tending to final bliss to stir some life to better life, this pain is needful: that i grant again. did they at last in glory live, satan and judas69 might forgive 580 the middle time of misery, forgive the wrong creation first or evolution s iron key did them provided they are passed beyond all change and pain at last 585 out of this universe accurst. but otherwise! i lift my voice, deliberately take my choice promethean, eager to rejoice, in the grim protest s joy to revel 590 betwixt iscariot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, 595 feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impa

taught me this, he taught me that, he grew me mangoes in his hat18 i brought him corn: he made good grist of it: and here, my christian friend, s the gist of it! 80 first, here s philosophy s despair the cynic scorn of self. i think at times the search is worth no worry, and hasten earthward in a hurry, close spirit s eyes, or bid them blink, 85 go back to swinburne s19 counsel rare, kissing the universe its rod, as thus he sings for this is god; be man with might, at any rate, in strength of spirit growing straight 90 and life as light a-lving out! so swinburne doth sublimely state, and he is right beyond a doubt. so, i m a poet or a rhymer; a mountaineer or mountain climber. 95 so much for crowley s vital primer. the inward life of soul and heart, that is a thing occult, apart: but yet

r shame 525 that man to-day should not be weaned of worshipping so foul a fiend in presence of the living sun, and yet replace him oiled and cleaned by the egyptian pantheon, 530 the same thing by another name. thus when of late egyptian gods evoked ecstatic periods in verse of mine, you thought i praised or worshipped them i stand amazed. 535 i merely wished to chant in verse some aspects of the universe, summed up these subtle forces finely, and sang of them (i think divinely) in name and form: a fault perhaps 540 reviewers are such funny chaps! i think that ordinary folk, though, understood the things i spoke. for gods, and devils too, i find are merely modes of my own mind! 545 the poet needs enthusiasm! vese-making is a sort of spasm, degeneration of the mind, and things of that unple

r; your hand refuses to obey; you throw the useless brush away. i think i hear the word you say! 625 i practice then, with conscious power watching my mind, each thought controlling, hurling to nothingness, while rolling the thunders after lightning s flower* see his remarks upon the rational piano, the the conclusions to which the evidence of its senses would lead it. pentecost 41 objectivity of universe not discussed. preferability of concentrationstate to the normal. destroying passion, feeling, thought, 630 the very practice you have sought unconscious, when you work the best, i carry on one step firm-pressed further than you the path, and you for all my trouble, comment: true! 635 auto-hypnosis. very quaint! 53 no one supposes me a saint 54 some saints to wrath would be inclined with

i have this worthy evidence that things are real, since i cease the painter s ecstasy of peace, and find them all unchanged. to-day i cannot brush that doubt away; 650 it leads to tedious argument uncertain, in the best event: unless, indeed, i should invoke the fourth dimension, clear the smoke psychology still leaves. this question 655 needs a more adequate digestion. yet i may answer that the universe of meditation suffers less from time s insufferable stress than that of matter. on, thou puny verse! 660 weak tide of rhyme! another argument will block the railway train of blague you meant to run me over with. this world or that? we ll keep the question furled. but, surely (let me corner you) you wish the painter-mood were true! 666 to leave the hateful world, and see perish the whole a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

o right to despise or revile them; and this too may lead thee astray. command and banish them, curse them by the great names if need be; but neither mock nor revile them, for so assuredly wilt thou be lead into error. 9. a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, but also the whole universe. 10. worship and neglect not, the physical body which is 18 thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. therefore let thy mental equilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the higher aspirations. 11. do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude f

ot long for thine ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the god of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many. 15. nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against thyself. the sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to reject truth, to fear knowledge

hath it been said that "the thought of foolishness is sin" thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? 18. therefore, as hath already been said, establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the centre of the cross of the elements, that cross from whose centre the creative word issued in the birth of the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of th

from my exalted pinnacle) stoop down and worry the headed and footed gentleman in malkuth, who after all doesn't exist for me, by these drastic alterations in his toilet? there is no distinction whatever; i might easily put the boots on his shoulders, with his head on one foot and the hat on the other. in short, why not be a clean-living irish gentleman, even if you do have insane ideas about the universe? very good, say my friends, unabashed, then why not stick to that? why glorify spanish gipsies when you have married a clergyman's daughter? why go about proclaiming that you can get as good fun for eighteenpence as usually costs men a career? ah! let me introduce you to the man in tiphereth; that is, the man who is trying to raise his consciousness from malkuth to kether. this tiphereth

d. the end? buddha thought the supply of hunchbacks infinite; but why should not the soldiers themselves be infinite in number? however that may be, here is the point; it takes a moment for a hunchback to kill his man, and the farther we get from our base the longer it takes. you may crumble to ashes the dream-world of a boy, as it were, between your fingers; but before you can bring the physical universe tumbling about a man's ears he requires to drill his hunchbacks so devilish well that they are terribly like soldiers themselves. and a question capable of shaking the consciousness of samadhi could, i imagine, give long odds to one of frederick's grenadiers. it is useless to attack the mystic by asking him if he is quite sure samadhi is good for his poor health 'tis like asking the hunts

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

til a right cone be established upon the sea, and it is day. with this thy body shall be rigid, automatically; and this shalt thou let endure, withdrawing thyself into thine heart in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his minuteness. but in the end he is overthrown by death, who covers him with a black cross. 6. so lying, let him aspire fervently unto the holy guardian angel. 7. now let him resume his former posture. two and twenty times shall he figure to himself that he is bitten by a serpent, feeling even in his body the poison thereof. and let each bite be healed by an

we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word rvch, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah "achth rvch alhim chiim, achath (feminine, not achad, masculine) ruach elohim chimm: one is she the spirit of the elohim of life" now, we find that before he deity conformed himself thus "i.e, as male and female- that the worlds of the universe could not subsist, or, in the words of genesis "the earth was formless and void" these prior worlds are considered to be symbolised by the "kings who reigned in edom before there reigned a king in israel" and they are therefore spoken of in the qabalah as the "edomite kings" this will be found fully explained in various parts of this work. we now come to the consideration of the first sep

co-equal with chokmah. for chokmah, the number 2, is like two straight lines which can never enclose a space, and therefore it is powerless till the number 3 forms a triangle. thus this sephira completes and makes evident the supernal trinity. it is also called ama, ama, mother, and aima, mima, the great productive mother, who is eternally conjoined with ab, the father, for the maintenance of the universe in order. there fore is she the most evident form in whom we can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim, in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not 78 inferior to him, as

eady remarked that there is one trinity which comprises all the sephiroth, and that it consists of the crown, the king, and the queen (in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son, and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolised by the first three sephiroth, kether, chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world; or, in qabalistical language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial world created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force and destroyed. these primordial worlds are called the

the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew ad name of four letters, ihvh; and the true pronunciation of it is known to very few. i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it. the true pronunciation of it is a most secret arcanum, and is a secret of secrets "he who can rightly pronounce it, causeth heaven and earth to tremble, for it is the name which rusheth through the universe" therefore when a devout jew comes upon it in reading the scripture, he either does not attempt to pronounce it, but instead makes a short pause, or else he substitutes for it the name adonai, adni, lord. the radical meaning of the word is "to be" and it is thus, like ahih, eheieh, a glyph of existence. it is capable of twelve transpositions, which all convey the meaning of "to be; it is

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

e! arise! let the light of the sight of time be extinguished: let the darkness cover all things: for my father goeth forth to seek a spouse to replace her who is fallen and defiled. seal the book with the seals of the stars concealed: for 3 the rivers have rushed together and the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod is broken in a thousand pieces (against the cubic stone. tremble ye, o pillars of the universe, for eternity is in travail of a terrible child; she shall bring forth an universe of darkness, whence shall leap forth a spark that shall put his father to flight. the obelisks are broken; the stars have rushed together: the light hath plunged into the abyss: the heavens are mixed with hell. my father shall not hear their noise: his ears are closed: his eyes are covered with the clouds o

th an universe of darkness, whence shall leap forth a spark that shall put his father to flight. the obelisks are broken; the stars have rushed together: the light hath plunged into the abyss: the heavens are mixed with hell. my father shall not hear their noise: his ears are closed: his eyes are covered with the clouds of night. the end! the end! the end: for the eye of shiva he hath opened: the universe is naked before him: for the aeon of saturn leaneth toward the bosom of death. illustration on page 4 described: this is an isosceles triangle with height about 7 times the base. it extends with base on a true vertical from the left. a line extends vertically upward from the apex, equal to the length of the base. a trefoliate of three isosceles triangles of base slightly smaller than the

e is clothed in black velvet and his face is stern and terrible. he spake saying: i have judged! it is the end: the gate of the beginning. look in the beneath and thou shalt see a new world! i looked and saw a great abyss and a dark funnel of whirling waters or fixed airs, wherein were cities and monsters and trees and atoms and mountains and little flames (being souls) and all the material of an universe. and all are sucked down one by one, as necessity hath ordained. for below is a glittering jewelled globe of gold and azure, set in a world of stars. and there came a voice from the abyss, saying "thou seest the current of destiny! canst thou change one atom in 8 its path? i am destiny. dost thou think to control me? for who can move my course" and there falleth a thunderbolt therein: a c

also ends there in a tiny circle. but there is also much writing on the stone, very minute characters carved. i cannot read them. he points with his flail to the sapphire, which is now outside him and bigger than himself; and he cries: hail! warden of the gates of eternity who knowest not thy right hand from thy left; for in the aeon of my father is a god with clasped hands wherein he holdeth the universe, crushing it into the dust that ye call stars. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right eye from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is but one light. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right nostril from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither life nor death. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right ear from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither

hy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither life nor death. hail unto thee who knowest not thy right ear from thy left; for in the aeon of my father there is neither sound nor silence. whoso hath power to break open this sapphire stone shall find therein four elephants having tusks of mother-of-pearl, and upon whose backs are castles, those castles which ye call the watch-towers of the universe. let me dwell in peace within the breast of the angel that is warden of the aethyr. let not the shame of my mother be 12 unveiled. let not her be put to shame that lieth among the lilies that are beyond the stars. o man, that must ever be opening, when wilt thou learn to seal up the mysteries of the creation? to fold thyself over thyself as a rose in the embrace of night? but thou must pl

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. 3 the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-at-arms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; th

thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 0 to 7 4 then did i take upon myself the great obligation as follows: i. i, o.m.&c. a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things: v. that i will perform all things and endure all things: vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: vii. that i will work without attachment

hall try to meditate. charming as she is, i don't want to make love to her. 8.40. mixed mantra and caresses rather a success.(at her request i gave m. a minimum dose of x. 9.15. asana and meditation with mantra since 8.40. the blackness seems breaking. for a moment i got a vague glimpse of one's spine (or rather one's sushumna) as a galaxy of stars, thus suggesting the stars as the ganglia of the universe. 9.18 to continue. 10.18. not very satisfactory. asana got painful; like a 20 worm i gave up, and tried playing the fool; got amused by the new monster, but did not perform the "vajroli mudra.[for this see the shiva sanhita, and other of the holy sanskrit tantras. ed. however, having got rid of her for the moment, one may continue. 10.24- p.y.[prana yama. ed. 14 cycles. some effort requir

e. so mote it be! 27 yet now ah now! i am but a dead man. within me and without still stirs that life of sense that is not life, but is as the worms that feast upon my corpse. adonai! adonai! my lord adonai! indeed, thou hast forsaken me. nay! thou liest, o weak soul! abide in the meditation; unite all thy symbols into the form of a lion, and be lord of thy jungle, travelling through the servile universe even as mau the lion very lordly, the sun in his strength that travelleth over the heaven of nu in his bark in the mid-career of day. for all these thoughts are vain; there is but one thought, though that thought be not yet born he only is god, and there is none other god than he! 3.30. walking home with mantra; suddenly a spasm of weeping took me as i cried through the mantra "my god, m

d of operation of the l.v.x. and i think that a description will help me to collect myself for the proper adaptation of this ritual to the purpose of self- initiation. oh, how soft is the air, and how serene the sky, to one who has passed through the black rule of apophis! how infinitely musical are the voices of nature, those that are heard and those that are not heard! what understanding of the universe, what love is the prize of him that hath performed all things and endured all things! the first operation of ritual dclxxi is the preparation of the place. there are two forces; that of death and that of natural life. death begins the operation by a knock, to which life answers. then death, banishing all forces external to the operation, declares the speech in the silence. both officers g

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

t. 8. libra. hb:lamed. justice. 22nd. 12. water. hb:mem. hanged man. 23rd. 13. scorpio. hb:nun. death. 24th. 14. sagittarius. hb:samekh. temperance. 25th. 15. capricorn. hb:ayin. the devil. 26th. 16. mars. hb:peh. the tower. 27th. 17. aquarius. hb:tzaddi. the star. 28th. 18. pisces. hb:qof. the moon. 29th. 19. sun. hb:resh. the sun. 30th. 20. dee. hb:shin. the angel. 31st. 21. saturn. hb:taw. the universe. 32nd. the two veils are represented in the drawing by heavy horizontal lines, and here by shaded lines, with the text included in the approximation below. 10 =1 kether .ipsissimus 12th .11th. 8 =3. 9 =2 binah. 14th chokmah magister..magus templi. 18th. 16th. the veil of the abyss. 6 =5 7 =4 geburah babe of the abyss chesed adeptus..19th..adeptus major .exemptus. 17th. 15th. 13th. 23rd 22

ux of the middle pillar. but anubis of the east and the others circumambulate 16 the beginning of whirling motions, primum moble. thrice as affirming the completion of the reflexion of the perfecting of the white triangle on the altar."17 the circumambulation being completed, the members and remaining officers remain standing whilst the hierophant repeats the adoration "holy art thou, lord of the universe! holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed! holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one! lord of the light and of the darkness (at each of these sentences all bow and give the sign, the officers raising their banners, sceptres, sword and wand on high, and then sink them in salutation) the "hierophant" then orders the kerux to declare the hall of the neophytes opened by him, which he does

oly art thou, the vast and the mighty one! lord of the light and of the darkness (at each of these sentences all bow and give the sign, the officers raising their banners, sceptres, sword and wand on high, and then sink them in salutation) the "hierophant" then orders the kerux to declare the hall of the neophytes opened by him, which he does in the following words "in the name of the lord of the universe, i declare that the sun hath arisen, and that the light shineth in darkness" after which the three chief officers repeat the mystic words "khabs am pekht "knox om pax "light in extension "the opening" is then at an end, and the next ceremony is "the "admission."18 the candidate is in waiting without the portal, under the care of the sentinel, the "watcher without" that is, under the care

the kerux bars the way saying "child of earth! unpurified and unconsecrated! thou canst not enter our sacred hall" whereupon the stolistes purifies the candidate by water, and the dadouchos consecrates him by fire. then the "hierophant" speaks: he does so not as to an assembly of mortals, but as a god before the assembly of the gods "and let his voice be so directed that it shall roll through the universe to the confines of space, and let the candidate represent unto him a world which he is beginning to 17 z. 1. 18 the following explanatory remarks on the admission and ceremony of the neophyte are taken from the ms. called z. 3. lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written 'the lightning lighteneth out of the east and flameth even unto the west, even so shall be the com

der. to prosecute with zeal and study the occult sciences &c &c. he then swears to observe the above under the awful penalty of submitting "myself to a deadly and hostile current of will set in motion by the chiefs of the order, by which i should fall slain or paralyzed without visible weapon, as if blasted by the lightning flash!21 (hiereus here suddenly applies sword) so help me the lord of the universe and my own higher soul" as the candidate affirmeth his own penalty should he prove a traitor to the order, the evil triad riseth up in menace, and the avenger of the gods, horus, layeth the blade of his sword on the point of the da th junction("i.e, of the brain with the spine) thus affirming the power of life and death over the natural body: and the form of the higher self advanceth and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ithout a witness- even in china. passage ii. is quite foolish "i.e, he, he, he, leggy james himself, cannot understand it. this shows to what awful depths the unaided intellect of even the greatest heathen must necessarily sink. how fortunate are we "et cetera" it is such people as these who accuse mystics of fitting the facts to their theories. here is erbswurst treacle dictating the laws of the universe. it is certain (saith erbswurst treacle) that there is no god. and proves it by arguments drawn from advanced biology- the biology of erbswurst treacle. oh! the shameless effrontery of the pope who asserts the contrary, and proves it by arguments unintelligible to the lay mind! how shocked is the rationalist! my good professor, right or wrong, i may be drunk, but i certainly see a pair of

vil, the rationalist is compelled to ascribe to his perfect monad the tendency to divide into opposite forces. the omicron upsilon delta epsilon nu plays leapfrog with the epsilon nu as the epsilon nu has vaulted over the bar of the pi omicron lambda lambda alpha and the pi alpha nu. so the whole argument breaks up into a formidably ridiculous logomachy, and we are left in doubt as to whether the universe is (after all) bound together by causal or contingent links, or whether in truth we are not gibbering lunatics in an insane chaos of hallucination. and just as we think we are rid of the priggishness of matthew arnold and edwin arnold and all the pragmatic pedants and priscilla-scented lavenderians, up jumps some renegade monk, proclaims himself the spirit of the twentieth century, and re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

ould cause him to grow hot all over, or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken him that he will find it difficult to remain standing. 6. it is a sign of success, though only by the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. 18 iv i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows "the lesser ritual of the pentagram (i) touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee

in (and out of) the pharmacopoeia. like huckleberry finn's prayer, nuffin' come of it. i must now, like the baker, skip forty years, or rather eight, and reach a point where my travels in india had familiarised me with their systems of meditation and with the fact that many of the lesser yogis employed hashish (whether vainly or no we shall discuss later) to obtain samadhi, that oneness with the universe, or with the nothingness, which is the feeble expression by which alone we can shadow that supreme trance. i had also the advantage of falling across ludlow's book, and was struck by the circumstance that he, obviously ignorant of vedantist and 36 yogic doctrines, yet approximately expressed them, though in a degraded and distorted form. i was also aware of the prime agony of meditation

was the will and the end (by which are they connected with the father according to alternating life, though varying vehicles. but they were divided asunder, being by intellectual fire distributed into other intellectuals. for the king of all previously placed before the polymorphous world a type, intellectual, incorruptible, the imprint of whose form is sent forth through the world, by which the universe shone forth decked with ideas all-various, of which the foundation is one, one and alone. from this the others rush forth distributed and separated through the various bodies of the universe, and are borne in swarms through its vast abysses, ever whirling forth in illimitable radiation "they are intellectual conceptions from the paternal fountain partaking abundantly of the brilliance of

e a pure and inquiring sense, to extend the void mind of thy soul to that intelligible, that thou mayst learn the intelligible, because it subsisteth beyond mind "thou wilt not understand it, as when understanding some common thing- zoroaster. in other of my philosophical writings i have endeavoured to show that the ratiocinative faculty was in its nature unable to solve any single problem of the universe. its "reductio ad absurdum" is clear enough in the gorgeous first section of herbert spencer's first principles. kant demonstrated the dualism and inherent self-contradiction well enough in the prolegomena and its four theses and their 50 antitheses (section 51; and hegel's logic, if properly understood, would have brought the whole thing into contempt. but unfortunately the "common sense

science. hashish at least gives proof of a new order of consciousness, and (it seems to me) it is this "prima facie" case that mystics have always needed to make out, and never have made out. but to-day i claim the hashish-phenomena as mental phenomena of the first importance; and i demand investigation. i assert- more or less "ex cathedra- that meditation will revolutionise our conception of the universe, just as the microscope has done. then my friend the physiologist remarks "but if you disturb the observing faculty with drugs and a special mental training, your results will be invalid" and i reply "but if you disturb the observing faculty with lenses and a special mental training, your results will be invalid" 53 and he smiles gently "patient experiment will prove to you that the micro

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

blessing: the characters of nature with thy fingers hast thou traced, but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto the hands of their mistresses, even so our eyes look unto thee! for thou alone art our help, o lord our god. who should not extol thee, who should not praise thee, o lord of the universe! all is from thee, all belongeth unto thee! either thy love or thine anger, all must again re-enter; for nothing canst thou lose; all must tend unto thy honour and majesty. thou art lord alone, and there is none beside thee! thou dost what thou wilt with thy mighty arm, and none can escape from thee! thou alone helpest in their necessity the humble, the meek-hearted and the poor, who 3 we

arted and the poor, who 3 weh note: this is the cry of the dionysian mysteries. it was shouted to warn the uninitiated that the new candidates were about to run amuck. rough translation "look out! look out! here come the drunks" submit themselves unto thee; and whosoever humbleth himself in dust and ashes before thee, to such an one art thou propitious! who would not praise thee then, lord of the universe! who would not extol thee! unto whom there is no like, whose dwelling is in heaven, and in every virtuous and god-fearing heart. o god the vast one_ thou are in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing: for what else shall i call thee! in myself i am nothing, in thee i am all self, and live in thy selfhood from nothing! live thou in me, and bring me unto that self which is in thee! am

he service of the works of the magic of light [he lights from the magical candle the eight lamps, and the charcoal for the incense-burners, after which he casts incense on the coals in the censer and passes round the circle censing, saying] and, when after all the phantasms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of the fire [he passes to the centre of the circle and censes towards the four quarters, saying] i consecrate with fire [he resumes his place in the south [chief magus takes fan, and fanning air says] i exorcise thee, creature of air, by these names, that all evil and impure spirits now immediately depart [circumambulates, saying] such a fire existeth extending throug

ous, winding, a black ever-rolling abyss, ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void [making invoking pentagram] 9 see tablet of spirit. 10 see tablet of fire. 11 see tablet of spirit. 12 see tablet of air. creature of earth, in the names of nanta emor dial hectega,13 i consecrate thee to the service of the magic of light "chief magus" we invoke ye, great lords of the watch-towers of the universe!14 guard ye our magic circle, and let no evil or impure spirit enter therein: strengthen and inspire us in this our operation of the magic of light. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light [assistant magus of art goes first, holding in his left the magic candle, and in his right the sword of art, with which latter he traces in the air the outer limits of the magic

s in this our operation of the magic of light. let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of light [assistant magus of art goes first, holding in his left the magic candle, and in his right the sword of art, with which latter he traces in the air the outer limits of the magic circle. all circumambulate thrice. he then, standing at east and facing east, says: holy art thou, lord of the universe! holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed! holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one! lord of the light and of the darkness "chief magus of art" magus of the fires, i command you to perform at the four quarters of the universe the invocation of the forces of mercury by solomon's seal "magus of fire" mighty magus of art, all thy commands shall be obeyed, and all thy desires shall be acc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

land tries to narrow down by a theoretical reconciliation of science and idealism "where we do not really know we must be content with a working hypothesis" but the following citations are those of a man who is, if still in the twilight, yet no longer in the dark. evil as well as that which we call good, are part of and essential to that fundamental underlying unity by and through which alone the universe can be conceive of as a cosmos and not a chaos "our apparent failures are necessary lessons. we often learn more by failure than by success. the only real failure is to cease to endeavour "could we but realise this truth in our life and consciousness, it would be to us the end of all doubt and of all strife, for it would be the realisation of our own inherent and inalienable divine nature

y no means; in all these ways we bring suffering and death to others, as to ourselves. but since these are inevitable acts, since suicide would be a still more cruel alternative (especially in case something should subsist below mere rupa, the command is not to achieve the impossible, the already violated in the act of commanding, but a bitter commentary on the foul evil of this aimless, hopeless universe, this compact of misery, meanness, and cruelty. let us pass on. the second precept. the second precept is directed against theft. theft is the appropriation to one's own use of that to which another has a right. let us see therefore whether or no the buddha was a thief. the answer of course is in the affirmative. for to issue a command is to attempt to deprive another of his most precious

et. in those far distant ages when earth shall be as dead as the moon is to-day, my breathing now will have robbed some being then living of the dearest necessity of life. that the theft is minute, incalculably trifling, is no answer to the moralist, to whom degree is not known; nor to the man of science, who sees the chain of nature miss no link. if, on the other hand, the store of energy in the universe be indeed constant (whether infinite or no, if personality be indeed delusion, then theft becomes impossible, and to forbid it is absurd. we may argue that even so temporary theft may exist; and that this is so is to my mind no doubt the case. all theft is temporary, since even a millionaire must die; also it is universal, since even a buddha must breathe. 306 the third precept. this prec

drunkenness. but a lie involves the assumption of some true standard, and this can nowhere be found. a doctor would tell you, moreover, that all food intoxicates: 7 "ship me somewhere east of suez, where a man may raise a thirst" r. kipling. 8 "while as for quilp hop o' my thumb there, banjo-byron that twangs the strum-strum there" browning "pachiarotto (said of a. austin. all, here as in all the universe, of every subject and in every predicate, is a matter of degree. our faculties never tell us true; our eyes say flat when our fingers say round; our tongue sends a set of impressions to our brain which our hearing declares non-existent_ and so on. what is this delusion of personality but a profound and centrally-seated intoxication of the consciousness? i am intoxicated as i address these

e words; you are drunk_ beastly drunk_ as you read them; buddha was a drunk as a voter at election time when he uttered his besotted command. there, my dear children, is the conclusion to which we are brought if you insist that he was serious! i answer no! alone among men then living, the buddha was sober, and saw truth. he, who was freed from the coils of the great serpent theli coiled round the universe, he knew how deep the slaver of that snake had entered into us, infecting us, rotting our very bones with poisonous drunkenness. and so his cutting irony_ drink no intoxicating drinks! when i go to take pansil,9 it is in no spirit of servile morality; it is with keen sorrow gnawing at my heart. these five causes of sorrow are indeed the heads of the serpent of desire. four at least of the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

jr. 327 "special supplement" liber dcccclxiii_ the treasure-house of images illustrations the slopes of abiegnus "facing page" 4 the student" 10 the complete symbol of the rose and cross" 210 the elemental tablets and cherubic emblems" 212 the lid of the pastos" 218 the ceiling of the vault the floor of the vault" 222 the circular altar the rose and cross "special supplement" the triangle of the universe" 4 the greek cross of the zodiac" 70 weh note: two different versions of this editorial exist in separate marketings of the 1st edition. both will be given. this first one seems to be the earlier version. editorial happy is the movement that has no history! at the beginning of our second year we have little to record but quiet steady growth, a gradual spreading of our tree of knowledge, a

o the palace of the king. the sheaths of the soul. the abandonment of all is necessary; the adept recalls his own tortures, as all that he loved was torn away. the ordeal of the veil of the abyss; the unbinding of the fabric of mind, and its ruin. the distinction between philosophical credence and interior certitude. sammasati_ the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, present, and future. mastering the reason, he becomes as a little child, and invokes his holy guardian angel, the augoeides. atmadarshana arising is destroyed by the opening of the eye of shiva; the annihilation of the universe. the adept is destroyed, and there arises the master of the temple. the pupil, struck with awe, proclaims his devotion to the master; whereat the latter bid

f all i hear is drowned; tap, tap, isolated sound, patters, clatters, batters, chatters, tap, tap, tap, and nothing matters! senseless hallucinations roll across the curtain of the soul. each ripple on the river seems the madness of a maniac's dreams! so in the self no memory-chain or causal wisp to bind the straws! the self disrupted! blank, insane, both of existence and of laws, the ego and the universe fall to one black chaotic curse. olympas. so ends philosophy's inquiry "summa scientia nihil scire" marsyas. ay, but that reasoned thesis lacks the impact of reality. this vision is a battle axe splitting the skull. o pardon me! but my soul faints, my stomach sinks. let me pass on! olympas. my being drinks 35 the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsyas. black snare

smaragdine archipelago, see me_ led by some wise hand that i did not understand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies' feet. still wrapped in love i was caught up, beyond, above the tides of being. the great sight of the intolerable light of the whole universe that wove the labyrinth of life and love blazed in me. then some giant will, mine or another's thrust a thrill through the great vision. all the light went out in an immortal night, the world annihilated by the opening of the master's eye. how can i tell it? olympas. master, master! a sense of some divine disaster abases me. 37 marsyas. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the divine! but al

as. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the divine! but all the illusion gone, behold the one that is! olympas. royally rolled, i hear strange music in the air! marsyas. it is the angelic choir, aware of the great ordeal dared and done by one more brother of the sun! olympas. master, the shriek of a great bird blends with the torrent of the thunder. marsyas. it is the echo of the word that tore the universe asunder. olympas. master, thy stature spans the sky. marsyas. verily; but it is not i. the adept dissolves_ pale phantom form blown from the black mouth of the storm. it is another that arises! olympas. yet in thee, through thee! marsyas. i am not. olympas. for me thou art. marsyas. so that suffices to seal thy will? to cast thy lot into the lap of god? then, well! olympas. ay, there is n

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

authors never look back. but the great white spirit was destined to have his day of repose disturbed. he had just got to the real masterpiece of literature "and adam knew hevah his woman" which contains all that ever has been said or ever can be said upon the sex-problem in its 202 one simple, sane, clean truth, when glancing up, he saw that after all he had overlooked something. in the infinite universe which he had constructed there was a tiny crack. a tiny, tiny crack. barely an inch of it. well, the matter was easily remedied. as it chanced, there was a dainty little spirit (with gossamer wings like a web of steel, and scarlet tissue of silk for his robes) flitting about, brandishing his tiny sword and spear in a thoroughly warlike manner "shun" said the great white spirit "by the rig

virginal strong. scarlet were his kingly robes, and his limbs were swathed in young leaves of lotus; for those limbs were stronger than any armour ever forged in heaven or hell. winged was he with wings of gold that are the wind itself; his sword of green fire flamed in his right hand, and in his left he held the blue feather of justice, unstirred by the wind of his flight, or the upheaval of the universe. but after five and sixty centuries of toil, though illumined with intelligence almost divine, he had to confess himself defeated. 204 "sir" he cried strongly "this is a task for kamael the mighty and all his host of seraphim "i will employ them on it" said the great white spirit. then the skies flamed with wrath; for kamael the mighty and his legions flew from the south, and saluted thei

his serpents echoed him till the world was filled with mocking laughter. but when he had left, he charged them straitly that the work must be regarded seriously. it would never do to fail! 205 so for aeons three hundred and twenty and five did they labour with all their might. but the crack was not diminished by an hair's breadth; nay, it seemed bigger than before- a very gape in the womb of the universe. crestfallen, kamael the mighty returned before the great white spirit, his serpents drooping behind him; and they grovelled before the throne of that all-powerful one. he dismissed them with a short laugh, and a wave of his right hand. if he was disturbed, he was too proud to show it "this" he said to himself "is clearly a matter for elohim gibor" therefore he summoned that divine power

m; and they grovelled before the throne of that all-powerful one. he dismissed them with a short laugh, and a wave of his right hand. if he was disturbed, he was too proud to show it "this" he said to himself "is clearly a matter for elohim gibor" therefore he summoned that divine power before him. the crown of elohim gibor was space itself; the two halves of his brain were the yea and nay of the universe; his breath was the breath of very life; his being was the mahalingam of the first, beyond life and death the generator from nothingness. his armour was the primal water of chaos. the infinite moon-like curve of his body; the flashing swiftness of his word, that was the word that formulated that which was beyond chaos and cosmos; the might of him, greater than that of the elephant and of

person, thought he, to do my business for me. but alas! for five, and for twenty-five, and for sixty-five, 206 and for three hundred and twenty-five myriads of myriads of myriads of kotis of crores of lakhs of asankhayas of mahakalpas did he work with his divine power- and yet that little crack was in nowise filled, but rather widened! the god returned "o great white spirit" he whispered- and the universe shook with fear at the voice of him "thou, and thou alone, art worthy to fill this little crack that thou hast left" then the great white spirit arose and formulated himself as the pillar of infinitude, even as the mahalingam of great shiva the destroyer, who openeth his eye, and all is not. and behold! he was balanced in the crack, and the void was filled, and nature was content. and elo

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ng's collar fastened on this throat. thrill upon thrill courseth through palamede. life, live, pure life is bubbling in his blood. all youth comes back, all strength, all you indeed flaming within that throbbing spirit-flood! 103 yet was his heart immeasurably sad, for that no questing in his ear he had. nay! he saw all. he saw the curse that wrapped in ruin the world primaeval. he saw the unborn universe, and all its gods coeval. he saw, and was, all things at once in him that is; he was the stars, the moons, the meteors, the suns, all in one net of triune bars; inextricably one, inevitably one, immeasurable, immutable, immense beyond all the wonder that his soul had won by sense, in spite of sense, and beyond sense "praise god" quoth palamede "by this i attain the uttermost of bliss. god

f thought by mere expertness of mechanical skill "you who hold more skill and more power than your great english predecessor, robertus de fluctibus, you have not feared to reveal 'the arcana which are in he adytum of god-nourished silence' to those who, abandoning nothing, will sail in the company of the brethren of the rosy cross towards the limbus, that outer, unknown world encircling so many a universe":john bull" in the course of a long review by mr. herbert vivian "the author is evidently that rare combination of genius, a humorist and a philosopher. for pages he will bewilder the mind with abstruse esoteric pronouncements, and then, all of a sudden, he will reduce his readers to hysterics with some surprisingly quaint conceit. i was unlucky to begin reading him at breakfast and i was

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

he first obtained them, and why, and to whom, he parted with them. i ask him in the name of faith between man and man; in the name of those unfortunates, who, for no worse fault than their aspiration to the hidden wisdom, have been and still are being befooled and betrayed and robbed by his colleague under the aegis of the respectability of his own name; and in the name of him, who, planning the universe, employed the plumb-line, the level, and the square* sweets to the sweet- and her is a press cutting for a press cutting agency. on 22nd march i felt the ache for fame and telephoned to messrs. romeike an curtice of ludgate circus. an obsequious person appeared, louted him low, and took my guinea for 125 cuttings [i hear you ask "how can they do it] for a fortnight messrs. romeike and cur

rius liber a vel armorvm svb figvra ccccxii. the obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these he shall learn and teach "liber l, i, 37 "the pentacle" take pure wax, or a plate of gold, silver-gilt or electrum magicum. the diameter shall be eight inches, and the thickness half an inch. let the neophyte by his understanding and ingenium devise a symbol to represent the universe. let his zelator approve thereof. let the neophyte engrave the same upon the plate with his own hand and weapon. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of emerald green "the dagger" let the zelator take a piece of pure steel, and beat it, grind it, sharpen it, and polish it, according to the art of the swordsmith. let him further take a p

consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of emerald green "the dagger" let the zelator take a piece of pure steel, and beat it, grind it, sharpen it, and polish it, according to the art of the swordsmith. let him further take a piece of oak wood, and carve a hilt. the length shall be eight inches. 17 let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a word to represent the universe. let his practicus approve thereof. let the zelator engrave the same upon his dagger with his own hand and instruments. let him further gild the wood of the hilt. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of golden yellow "the cup" let the practicus take a piece of silver and fashion therefrom a cup. the height shall be 8 inches, and the dia

er with his own hand and instruments. let him further gild the wood of the hilt. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of golden yellow "the cup" let the practicus take a piece of silver and fashion therefrom a cup. the height shall be 8 inches, and the diameter 3 inches. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a number to represent the universe. let his philosophus approve thereof. let the practicus engrave the same upon his cup with his own hand and instrument. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of azure blue "the baculum" let the philosophus take a rod of copper, of length eight inches and diameter half an inch. let him fashion about the top a triple flame of gold. let him

ngrave the same upon his cup with his own hand and instrument. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of azure blue "the baculum" let the philosophus take a rod of copper, of length eight inches and diameter half an inch. let him fashion about the top a triple flame of gold. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a deed to represent the universe. let his dominus liminis approve thereof. let the philosophus perform the same in such a way that the baculum may be partaker therein. 18 let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of fiery scarlet "the lamp" let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin, and quicksilver, with platinum, and, if need be, glass. let him by his understanding and i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

loods without an ark! o spectral wanderers of unholy night! my soul hath bled for you these sunless years, with bitter blood-drops running down like tears: oh, dark, dark, dark, withdrawn from joy and light! my heart is sick with anguish for your bale! your woe hath been my anguish; yea, i quail and perish in your perishing unblest. and i have searched the heights and depths, the scope of all our universe, with desperate hope to find some solace for your wild unrest. 16 and now at last authentic word i bring, witnessed by every dead and living thing; good tidings of great joy for you, for all: there is no god; no fiend with names divine made us and tortures us; if we must pine, it is to satiate no being's gall. it was the dark delusion of a dream, that living person conscious and supreme

and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favour or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. 17 i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse: i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted ever by the faintest spark for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o brothers of sad lives! they are so brief; a few short years must bring us all relief: can we not bear these years of labouring breath? but if you would not this poor life fulfil, lo, you are free to en

of battles["they advance to altar" sor. scorpio "takes crown and crowns" mars "all" probationers "joining in chant as before] bro. mars. may victory crown your arms! probationers. let us join battle! we conquer! we conquer [capricornus "rushes forward and threatens them, reciting" my head is split. the crashing axe of the agony of things shears through the stupid skull: out spurt the brains. the universe revolves, then cracks, then roars in dissolution due; and i am counting up the gains and losses of a life afire with dust of thought and dulled desire. 53 [scorpio "as if alarmed at the interruption, flees to throne of" mars "and there with" mars "defies the rabble" bro. aries "rallies" probationers] so, all is over. i admit futility the lord of will. life was an episode for me. as for th

w before the unspoken name["he bows, then turns toward altar" for i am yesterday, and i to-day, and i to-morrow, born now and again, on high, on high travelling on dian's naked horn! i am the soul that doth create the gods, and all the kin of breath. i come from the sequestered state; my birth is from the house of death["he advances to altar" hail! ye twin hawks high pinnacled that watch upon the universe! ye that the beir of god beheld! that bore it onwards, ministers of peace within the house of wrath, servants of him that cometh forth at dawn with many-coloured lights, mounting from underneath the north, the shrine of the celestial heights["at altar" 58 he is in me, and i in him! mine is the crystal radiance that filleth aether to the brim wherein all stars and suns may dance. i am the

en. venus. 333-1-333. saturn. amen. venus. 1-55555-1. libra "and" pisces. amen. venus. brother saturn, what is the hour? saturn. twilight. venus. sister pisces, from whose house are we come out? pisces. from the house of death. venus. brother taurus, what is stronger than death? taurus. love. venus. brother libra, what is the place? libra. the mountain of venus, that hangeth from the navel of the universe over the great abyss. venus. let us celebrate the rite of venus [luna "plays a waltz tune. the" probationers "dance together] venus. children of love, what is the hour? all["a confused murmur] it is the hour of love [all "sink down together. the lights go out. a long pause] 85 part ii venus("awakening) 333-1-333["venus is brilliantly illuminated; the rest remain dark" venus. little brothe

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

ollen and straining; let him dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and fro like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the genitor-genetrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. also concerning vows. be obstinate, and be not obstinate. understand that the yielding of the yoni is one with the lengthening of the lingam. thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on m

"in everything you see "your lust of blood" he answered gravely "it is true" said ida slowly "there is no light of battle in your eye. you see it as a picture "it is a hieroglyph "but it is a fight "i do not believe in fights. i only believe in beauty "oh how true, how right your are! how noble" she hid her face in her hands and began to cry to herself "i see! i see! that is how god must see the universe, or he could never tolerate such cruelty, such idiotcy, ineptitude "exactly. suppose now that the world is only symbol- i had rather say sacrament- suppose for example that all these stars swimming in boundless aether are but corpuscles in the blood of some toy terrier of the creator "you frighten me. i don't want to suppose "think of the eternal battles of haemoglobin, oxyhaemoglobin, ca

"sand- oh! sand is god, i suppose" there was a patience and weariness in her voice, as of one who has suffered long and is at rest, or convalescent "and who are you" she did not answer the question "now i see sky" she said "sky is god, too, i think "then do you see god "oh no! i think i am god, somehow. it is all like it was before, long ago. i was once a spider in the sand. god is a spider; the universe is flies. i am a fly, too. and now the desert is full of flies" rolles bit his lip; his face was drawn with pain. at that moment he looked an old man "black flies" she went on "horrible white maggots. and now there are corpses. the maggots play about their mouths and eyes. there are three corpses that were god when they were alive. i killed him. that was 130 when i was a camel in the sand

it's the same everywhere. i draw a curve and a circle and a waggle up and down; and everybody who can read english is perfectly satisfied that i mean that placid ruminant, female, herbivorous, and lactiferous, to which we compare our more domesticated courtesans and our less domesticated policemen. so being is not in form; it is however only to be understood through form. hence incarnations. the universe is only a picture in the mind of the father, by which he wishes to convey- what? it is our magnum opus to discover what he means! hence 'the eye 138 of faith' mere eyesight tells us that a plaster mould is truer to nature than the greatest masterpiece of phidias; so does science, with her gross calipers. sensible men prefer a good photograph of nature to a bad landscape. the photograph sh

ll be no more roses, no more roses, until the spring of the stars shall fall on the world. then shall be light again, o secret rose, and thou shalt be born anew, with radiant star-light for dew, and all thy petals shall be dreams crystallised of the gods who swing the chains of the worlds in space; and at the heart of thee shall be the secret knowledge, the sacred word, the logos of the throbbing universe. and the years shall pass in myriads over the tree whereon thou bloomest, o my rose of the worlds! and one shall pluck thee forth, and love and death shall lie together, and there shall be born he who shall bear for ever into life the rose-tipped lilies under the silent stars, the silent stars, and the red-blushing roses. o rose, my rose of the world, my rose of roses, thou shalt be born

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

itches, a high priest and a high priestess. although the pair were only first-grade witchesvtheyhadbettl properly initiated. it wara start. to fulftl'bill's wish to call,uponlesserangeis, they used solomon's system ofmagic. an.gels, inth language. ofmagic, ate not the winged creatures o(thechristians; noraretheythe sows of the dead. they are. spirits drawn froul.thegodhead, or centralpower of the universe,which magiciabsand witdhes alike believe can be petitioned to help and advise those mortals who follow the correct rituals. bill and eunice agreed to let theirtwelve-year..oldson be used to draw the power; a virgin child representing purity i believedto find favour with the spirits. fora week beforehand they .had been .makiilgptepara#ons, the most arduous.ofwhich wasthe gatherin offourpol

is full, then shall ye assemble in some secret place and adore the spirit of me whp am queen of all the witches. there shall ye assemble. ye shall be free from slavery, naked in your rites, sing, feast and dance. my law is love unto all beings. mine is the cup of the wine of life. i am the gracious goddess who gives the gift ofjoy unto all men 'i am the soul of nature who giveth life to the whole universe 'i am that which is attained at the end of desire: while all the. witches squat just within the circle,the high priest kneels.before the high priestess in the centre and says 'hail, aradia, pour forth thy love. i lowly bow before thee, i adore thee to the end, with loving sacrifice thy shrineadorn, thy foot is to my lips, my prayer is borne upon the rising ineensesmokev'then spend thy mig

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

ver overcome without danger. the past is fixed, yet the future may be bent. where communication fails, confusion follows. some things cannot be understood by mortal man. many such must simply be accepted. rush in where angels fear to tread: the gods are with you. as a man thinketh, so is he. if you think small, you become small. remember the passwords: perfect love and perfect trust, so trust the universe and be at home everywhere. if you imagine and fear 'i will get trapped, of course you will get trapped. fear not, and you won't. you are never less alone than when you think you are alone. fear not, for fear is failure and the forerunner of failure. pray to the moon when she is round luck with you shall then abound what you seek for shall be found in sea or sky or solid ground. notes l th

l you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! and in north: r: ye lords of the watchtowers of the north, ye lords of earth; boreas, thou guardian of the northern portals; i, n, do summon, stir and call you up, to witness our rites and guard the circle! all turn back to the east and salute. now all turn to north again. m rings bell. r says: r: ye mighty ones, lords of the watchtowers of the universe, dread lords of the outer spaces, thou powerful god, thou gentle goddess, we invite you to our meeting (pause) o thou loving cerridwen. o thou mighty cernunnos, we gather (i stand) before you to (state intent) the circle is now perfect. notes adapted from farrars' eight sabbats for witches, but published all over the place in several versions. l l 'lighting of candle' added by khaled, sek

of man. upon earth, i give the knowledge of the spirit eternal; and beyond death, i give peace and freedom and reunion with those who have gone before. nor do i demand aught in sacrifice; for behold, i am the mother of all living, and my love is poured out upon the earth. hp: hear ye the words of the star goddess; she in the dust of whose feet are the hosts of heaven, and whose body encircles the universe. hps: i who am the beauty of the green earth, and the white moon among the stars, and the mystery of the waters, and the desire of the heart of man, call unto thy soul. arise, and come unto me. for i am the soul of nature, who gives life to the universe. from me all things proceed, and unto me all things must return; and before my face, beloved of gods and of men, let thine innermost divi

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

tial truth, and needs to be complemented. the third line of thought we might call the idealistic. it posits an evolutionary process within all manifestation and identifies life with the cosmic process. it is the exact opposite of materialism, and brings the supernatural deity, predicated by the religionist, into the position of a great entity or life, who is evolving through, and by means of, the universe, just as man is evolving consciousness through the medium of an objective physical body. in these three standpoints the frankly materialistic, the purely supernatural, and the idealistic you have the three main lines of thought which have been put forward as explanatory- 4- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust of the cosmic process; all of them are partial truths, yet

red, it has been as a thing apart, and it is only lately that what i might call the "psychology of matter" is beginning to come before the mind of the public through the investigations and conclusions of the broader-minded scientists. you will remember that last week i endeavoured, in a broad and general way, to point out to you that there were three lines of approach to the study of the material universe. there is the line which considers only the materialistic aspect, and is occupied only with that which can be seen, which is tangible, and which can be proven. a second line is that of supernaturalism, which recognises not so much the material side of things as that which is called divine; it deals with the life side, and with the spirit aspect, viewing that life as a power extraneous to

e seen, which is tangible, and which can be proven. a second line is that of supernaturalism, which recognises not so much the material side of things as that which is called divine; it deals with the life side, and with the spirit aspect, viewing that life as a power extraneous to the solar system and to man, and positing that power as a great creative agent, who creates and guides the objective universe and yet is outside of it. these two lines of thought can be seen upheld by the frankly materialistic scientist, the orthodox christian, and the deist of every faith. i indicated next a third line of approach to the problem, and we called it the idealistic concept. it recognises the material form, but sees also the life within it, and it posits a consciousness or intelligence which is evol

ised the world's thought about matter and substance. if you will go to the textbooks of the last century, or search the old dictionaries, seeking for the definition of the atom, for instance, you will usually find newton quoted. he defined the atom as "a hard, indivisible, ultimate particle" a something which was incapable of further subdivision. this was considered to be the ultimate atom in the universe, and was called by the scientist of the victorian era "the foundation stone of the universe; they considered they had gone as far back as it was possible to go, and that they had discovered what lay back of all manifestation and of objectivity itself. but when radium, and the other radio-active substances, had been discovered, an entirely new aspect of the situation had to be faced. it be

large to-night upon the basic idea of the unity of consciousness, or of intelligence, as developed somewhat in the lecture last week, and to extend the concept still further. it has been said that all evolution proceeds from the homogeneous, through heterogeneity, back again to homogeneity, and it has been pointed out that "evolution is a continually accelerating march of all the particles of the universe which leads them simultaneously, by a path sown with destruction, but uninterrupted and unpausing, from the material atom to that universal consciousness in which omnipotence and omniscience are realised: in a word, to the full realisation of the absolute of god" this proceeds from those minute diversifications which we call molecules and atoms up to their aggregate as they are built into

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

most suggestive, makes the statement that "our solar system is builded out of matter already- 4- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust existing, out of matter already gifted with certain properties (page 48. this matter, therefore, we deduce, held latent certain faculties that were forced to demonstrate in a peculiar way, under the law of cause and effect, as does all else in the universe (b) all manifestation is of a septenary nature, and the central light which we call deity, the one ray of divinity, manifests first as a triplicity, and then as a septenary. the one god shines forth as god the father, god the son, and god the holy spirit, and these three are again reflected through the seven spirits before the throne, or the seven planetary logoi. the students of occultis

art, reverberates in synthetic perfection, then, and only then, will come comprehension of the words in the book of job "the morning stars sang together" dissonance yet sounds forth, and discord arises from many systems, but in the progression of the aeons an ordered harmony will eventuate, and the day will dawn when (if we dare speak of eternities in the terms of time) the sound of the perfected universe will resound to the uttermost bounds of the furthest constellation. then will be known the mystery of "the marriage song of the heavens" five points to remember the reader is also asked to remember and weigh certain ideas prior to taking up the study of initiation. due to the extreme complexity of the matter it is an utter impossibility for us to do more than get a general idea of the sch

t with the things themselves, it is the intuitive apprehension of truth apart from the reasoning faculty, and the innate perception that can distinguish between the false and the true, between the real and the unreal. it is more than that, for it is also the growing capacity of the thinker to enter increasingly into the mind of the logos, to realise the true inwardness of the great pageant of the universe, to vision the objective, and to harmonise more and more with the higher measure. for our present purpose (which is to study somewhat the path of holiness and its various stages) it may be described as the realisation of the "kingdom of god within" and the apprehension of the "kingdom of god without" in the solar system. perhaps it might be expressed as the gradual blending of the paths o

plans as he senses those plans. the occult significance of money is little appreciated, yet one of the greatest tests as to the position of a man upon the probationary path is that which concerns his attitude to and his handling of that which all men seek in order to gratify desire. only he who desires naught for himself can be a recipient of financial bounty, and a dispenser of the riches of the universe. in other cases where riches increase they bring with them naught but sorrow and distress, discontent, and misuse. at this stage also the aspirant's life becomes an instrument of destruction in the occult sense of the term. wherever he goes the force which flows through him from the higher planes and his own inner god produces at times peculiar results upon his environment. it acts as a s

or mind. the union of these two, through a man's conscious effort, results in a major initiation. these results are brought about in two ways: first, by a man's own unaided effort, which leads him in due course of time to find his own centre of consciousness, to be guided and led by the inner ruler or ego entirely, and to unravel, through strenuous effort and painful endeavour, the mystery of the universe, which is concealed in material substance energised by fohat. secondly, by a man's efforts, supplemented by the intelligent loving co-operation of the knowers of the race, the masters of the wisdom. in this case the process is quicker, for a man comes under instruction should he so desire and subsequently, when he has on his part provided the right conditions, there is placed at his dispo

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

of the solar system. fifthly, to give some information, hitherto not exoterically imparted as to the place and work of those myriads of sentient lives who form the essence of objectivity; to indicate the nature of those hierarchies of existences who form out of their own substance all that is seen and known, and who are themselves fire and the cause of all the heat, warmth, life and motion in the universe. in this way the action of fire on water, of heat in matter, whether macrocosmically or- 4- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust microcosmically considered, will be touched upon and some light thrown upon the law of cause and effect (the law of karma) and its significance in the solar system. to sum up the matter, the teaching in this book should tend to an expansion of co

lt method is adhered to, if the law of correspondences is studied, and if we ever reason upward from the microcosm to the greater whole, then glimpses will be caught of vast realms of realisation and vistas of spiritual unfoldment will open up before us, undreamt of hitherto- 8- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust full page tabulations i. fire and the aspects ii. evolution in the universe iii. the aspects and evolution iv. the building entities v. a gni-lord of fire vi. the lives and their goal vii. energies introductory postulates the teaching which is given in this treatise on cosmic fire might be formulated in the following terms. these postulates are simply extensions of the three fundamentals to be found in the proem in the first volume of the secret doctrine by h. p

e proem in the first volume of the secret doctrine by h. p. blavatsky. 1(1) students are recommended to study them carefully; in this way their understanding of the treatise will be greatly aided. i. there is one boundless immutable principle; one absolute reality which, antecedes all manifested conditioned being. it is beyond the range and reach of any human thought or expression. the manifested universe is contained within this absolute reality and is a conditioned symbol of it. in the totality of this manifested universe, three aspects are to be conceived. 1. the first cosmic logos, impersonal and unmanifested, the precursor of the manifested. 2. the second cosmic logos, spirit-matter, life, the spirit of the universe- 9- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. the third

ugh space, or forward progression. little can be predicated anent this ray and its expression. it controls the movements of the entire ring-pass-not in connection with its cosmic centre.7(7) the tabulation on page 42 may make the above ideas somewhat clearer. these three expressions of the divine life may be regarded as expressing the triple mode of manifestation. first, the objective or tangible universe; second, the subjective worlds or form; and thirdly, the spiritual aspect which is to be found at the heart of all.8(8) the internal fires that animate and vitalise shew themselves in a twofold manner: tabulation i. fire ray aspect expression l aw quality 1. internal..p. rimordial..intelligent..r. otary motion..e. conomy..fire by activity. friction 2. of mind..l. ove..i.ntelligent..s. pir

ly like a stupendous wheel, and carrying with it, in its revolution, the entire number of constellations and of universes contained within it. this is a statement unverifiable by the finite mind of man at his present stage, and with his present scientific accessories, but (like all occult statements) it contains within it the seed of thought, the germ of truths, and the clue to the mystery of the universe. suffice it here to say, that the rotation of the spheres within the solar periphery is a recognized occult fact, and indications are available to prove that science itself likewise formulates the hypothesis that the solar ring-pass-not similarly rotates in its appointed place among the constellations. but at this juncture we will not deal with this angle of the subject, but will study th

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

he soul, and the knowledge of the spirit or father aspect begins to form part of the brain content of the adept or master. he knows the plan as it is to be found on the highest levels and is in touch with the archetype. it is, if i might illustrate in this way, that this class of yogins have reached the point where they can perceive the plan as it exists in the mind of the "grand architect of the universe" they are now en rapport with him. in the other class of yogins, the point reached is that in which they are able to study the blue-prints of the great plan and thus can intelligently co-operate in the building of the temple of the lord. the perception referred to here is of such a high order as to be almost inconceivable to any but advanced disciples, but in an appreciation of the stages

itself the colours of that which is reflected in it. this sutra grows naturally out of the previous one. the perfected seer in his consciousness embraces the entire field of knowledge, from the standpoint of onlooker or perceiver and from the standpoint of identification. he is one with the atom of substance, he is able to cognize the- 55- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust minutest universe; he is one with the solar system, the vastest universe he is permitted to cognize in this greater cycle. his soul and their soul are seen to be identical potentiality is seen in one, and (from the human standpoint) incomprehensible order leading to ultimate perfection is seen in the other. the activity which holds the electrons gathered around their centre is recognized as identical in na

eventual liberation. 19. the divisions of the gunas (or qualities of matter) are fourfold; the specific, the non-specific, the indicated and the untouchable. 20. the seer is pure knowledge (gnosis. though pure, he looks upon the presented idea through the medium of the mind. 21. all that is exists for the sake of the soul. 22. in the case of the man who has achieved yoga (or union) the objective universe has ceased to be. yet it existeth still for those who are not yet free. 23. the association of the soul with the mind and thus with that which the mind perceives, produces an understanding of the nature of that which is perceived and likewise of the perceiver. 24. the cause of this association is ignorance or avidya. this has to be overcome. 25. when ignorance is brought to an end through

er use him. 19. the divisions of the gunas (or qualities of matter) are fourfold; the specific, the non-specific, the indicated and the untouchable. it is interesting to note here that the gunas or qualities (the sum total of the attributes or aspects of the substance of our solar system) are fourfold. in this septenary division we have an analogy to the septenates found throughout our manifested universe. first we have the major three aspects of thought-substance: 1. sattvic substance .r hythm, equilibrium, harmony, 2. rajasic substance. mobility, activity, 3. tamasic substance. inertia, stability. these three are divided into: 1. the specific .m anifested elements, form, 2. the unspecific .t he senses, force reactions, the tanmatras, 3. the indicated .p rimary substance..the tattvas, ato

f which the soul of man is but an infinitesimal part. man's tiny world, his small environment and contacts, exist for the sake of the experience they bring him and the final liberation they bring about; he is the cause of their manifestation and they are the result of his own thought power. but around him and through him is to be found that greater whole of which he is a part, and the entire vast universe, planetary and solar, exists for the sake of the vaster life in whose body he is but an atom. the whole world of forms is the result of the thought activity of some life; the whole universe of matter is the field for the experience of some existence. 22. in the case of the man who has achieved yoga (or union) the objective universe has ceased to be. yet it existeth still for those who are

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

r ancient places; turn but a stone and start a wing 'tis ye 'tis your estrang d faces that miss the many-splendoured thing "the experience is at first tantalizing, alluring. there is a rumor of a new world and the spirit is eager for the voyage upon strange seas. the familiar world must be left behind. the great adventure of religion begins "there must somewhere be a point of certainty. a growing universe may provide for open futures, but whoso declares that the universe is growing states an unalterable fact about its structure, which fact is the eternal guarantee of the possibility and validity of experiment "man is a bridge. even the superman, once we perceive that he is only the symbol of the strenuous ideal, turns out to be a bridge too. our only assurance is that the gates of the futu

standardization of the human unit, there emerges a group to whom we give the name of mystics. they testify to another world of experience and contacts. they bear witness to a personal realization and to a phenomenal manifestation and satisfaction of which the average man knows nothing. as dr. bennett says "the mystics themselves have described their attainment as a seeing into the meaning of the universe, a seeing of how all things belong together. they have found the clue."11(11) down the ages they have come forth and said in unison: there is another kingdom in nature. this kingdom has its own laws, its own phenomena and its own intimate relationships. it is the kingdom of the spirit. we have found it and you too can ascertain its nature. these witnesses fall into two groups; the purely

live and functioning creator, acting with intention and utilizing the creative imagination. could it be said that this is the effect of our modern educational systems? is not the mind standardized and held down by our mass system and by the method of cramming the memory with ill digested facts? if herbart is right when he says that the "chief business of education is the ethical revelation of the universe" then perhaps dr. moran is also right when he points out that "one of the underlying causes, perhaps the greatest, of our materialistic age is the lack of the spiritual element in our formal education" some of us feel also that there exists an even wider goal than an ethical revelation; and that it is possible that humanity is the custodian of an illumination and a glory which will only b

is this revelation of deity that is the goal of the mystical endeavor and the object of the dual activity of mind god as life in nature, god as love, subjectively, and as plan and as purpose, and it is this that the unification, which meditation brings about reveals to man. through its ordered technique, man discovers that unity which is himself. through it, he later discovers his relation to the universe; he finds that his physical body and his vital energies are part and parcel of nature itself, which is, in fact, the outer garment of deity; he finds that his ability to love and to feel makes him aware of the love that pulses at the heart of all creation; and he discovers that- 24- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust his mind can give him the key which unlocks for him

ey which unlocks for him the door of understanding and that he can enter into the purposes and the plans which guide the mind of god himself. in fact, he arrives at god and discovers god as the central fact. knowing himself to be divine, he finds the whole is equally divine. dr. f. kirtley mather of harvard university has said in a most illuminating article "that there is an administration of the universe cannot be denied. something has determined and continues to determine the functioning of natural law, the orderly transformation of matter and of energy. it may be the 'curvature of the cosmos, or 'blind chance, or 'universal energy, or 'an absentee jehovah, or an 'all-pervading spirit, but it must be something. from one point of view, the question: is there a god? is promptly answered in

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

blind adherence to any presentation of truth; he is asked, however, to have an open mind and seriously to weigh and consider the theories and ideals, the laws and the truths which have guided so many out of darkness into the light of knowledge and experience. the postulates might be enumerated as follows and are given in the order of their importance. i. first, that there exists in our manifested universe the expression of an energy or life which is the responsible cause of the diverse forms and the vast hierarchy of sentient beings who compose the sum total of all that is. this is the so-called hylozoistic theory, though the term but serves to confuse. this great life is the basis of monism, and all enlightened men are monists "god is one" is the utterance of truth. one life pervades all

e soul of the vehicles in which man functions in the three worlds, and then will seek to elucidate the true nature of the soul of man and of the powers which can be brought into play once a man can contact his own spiritual centre, the soul, and live in that soul consciousness. 4. unfoldment. the life at the heart of the solar system is producing an evolutionary unfoldment of the energies of that universe which it is not possible for finite man as yet to vision. similarly the centre of energy which we call the spiritual aspect in man is (through the utilisation of matter or substance) producing an evolutionary development of that which we call the soul, and which is the highest of the form manifestations the human kingdom. man is the highest product of existence in the three worlds. by man

universal and age-long in use, where every people ancient and modern employ the same triplicity of ideation to express an intuitive realisation, there is warrant for the usage. that some day we may think and express the truth differently may indeed be so, but for the average thinker of today the terms spirit, soul, and body stand for the aggregate of divine manifestation, both in the deity of the universe and in that lesser divinity, man himself. as this treatise is intended for the thinking human being and not for the crystallised theologians or the theoretically biassed scientists we will adhere to the well-used terminology and seek to understand what has lain back of the phrases in which man has sought to explain god himself "god is spirit, and they that worship him must worship him in

and know all things, interpreting all with correctness; they cast that light into the formless realms of the higher three planes (formless from the standpoint of man in the three worlds below the intuitional plane) and seek to understand, through steady expansive growth, the nature and purpose of that which is neither body nor soul, neither force nor matter, but which is the cause of both in the universe. eventually, when the initiate has undergone the higher solar initiations and can function in the- 17- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust full consciousness of the monad, awareness of that which is divorced even from group form and from those nebulous sheaths which veil and hide the one, becomes possible. the highest types of consciousness work from the plane of the mona

ial of being, and this mysterious elusive factor is the correspondence in man of that which we call spirit or life in the macrocosm. just as the life in- 19- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust man holds together, animates, vitalises and drives into activity the form and so makes of him a living being, so the life of god as the christian calls it, performs the same purpose in the universe and produces that coherent, living, vital ensemble which we call a solar system. this life principle in man manifests in a triple manner: 1. as the directional will, purpose, basic incentive. this is the dynamic energy which sets his being functioning, brings him into existence, fixes the term of his life, carries him through the years, long or short, and abstracts itself at the close of

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

nd his own personal fate, and all aspirants who become accepted disciples have to master the technique of disinterestedness. their eyes have also to be lifted away from the group of workers and from the hierarchy which they constitute and to be fixed on wider horizons and vaster realms of activity. they great creative plan, its laws and technique of unfoldment, and the work of the builders of the universe was dealt with; emerging out of the mass of imparted facts, and underlying all the teaching, was the idea of a great life with its own psychology and ideas. it was an attempt to give a synthetic picture of the unfolding mind of god as it works out its plans through the lesser sons of mind. in symbolism and archaic phrases it veiled the truths and principles which lie at the root of the cr

ight 1998 lucis trust phenomena of life itself. this book was given the name the light on the soul. here i am fulfilling my intention to write a book on the subject of the seven rays. this topic has always been of real interest for students, but about these rays little is known. we know, from the secret doctrine, that they are the building forces and the sum total of all that is in the manifested universe, but their effect in the human kingdom, and their essential quality and nature, remain as yet a mystery. it will be necessary for me to avoid the cosmic note, if i may so call it, for i seek to make the information of practical value to the student and to the intelligent reader. i shall therefore approach the subject entirely from the standpoint of the human family and deal with the subje

ut the effort to understand carries its own reward, and the attempt to grasp and comprehend the soul-cosmic, universal, planetary and individual leads inevitably to an unfoldment of the mental apparatus (with a subsequent development of the, as yet, quiescent brain cells) which must eventually produce a co-ordination of the thinking faculty, and resultant illumination. the nature of our septenary universe must be considered, and the relation of the threefold human being to the divine trinity must be noted. a general idea of the entire symbolic picture is of value. each student, as he takes up the study of the rays, must steadily bear in mind that he himself-as a human unit-finds his place on one or other of these rays. the problem thus produced is a very real one. the physical body may be

onsciousness of that stupendous creator who is seeking expression through the medium of the solar system. no initiate on the- 16- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust planet can identify himself with the consciousness of that identified being (in the esoteric sense of the term) who, speaking in the bhagavad gita, says "having pervaded the entire universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" these thoughts i commend to your consideration and to your careful pondering, begging you to see to it that there is a steady expansion of your sense of awareness and a growing capacity to make understanding contacts with that emerging truth, reality and beauty which the universe declares. guard yourself at the same time from mystical rhapsodies anent

le of the ray of the solar logos himself, the quality of love. this we shall study more closely when we take up the consideration of the second ray of love-wisdom. the seven rays are therefore embodiments of seven types of force which demonstrate to us the seven qualities of deity. these seven qualities have consequently a sevenfold effect upon the matter and forms to be found in all parts of the universe, and have also a sevenfold interrelation between themselves- 18- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust life-quality-appearance are brought together into a synthesis in the manifested universe and in man incarnate, and the result of this synthesis is sevenfold, producing seven types of qualified forms which emerge on all planes and in all

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

task he undertook a task far beyond the powers of any teacher or messenger who had preceded him. the buddha, when he achieved illumination "let in" a flood of light upon life and upon our world problems, and this intelligent understanding of the causes of world distress he endeavoured to formulate into the four noble truths. these are, as most of us well know: 1. that existence in the phenomenal universe is inseparable from suffering and from sorrow. 2. that the cause of suffering is desire for existence in the world of phenomena. 3. that cessation of suffering is brought about by eradicating all desire for existence in this universe of phenomena. 4. that the way to the cessation of suffering is by treading the noble eightfold path, wherein are expressed right belief, right intentions, ri

ry upon an ancient tibetan scripture. the words are as follows "all beauty, all goodness, all that makes for the eradication of sorrow and ignorance upon earth must be devoted to the one great consummation. then when the lords of compassion shall have spiritually civilised the earth and made of it a heaven, there will be revealed to the pilgrims the endless path, which reaches to the heart of the universe. man, then no longer man, will transcend nature, and impersonally, yet consciously, in at-one-ment with all the enlightened ones, help to fulfil the law of the higher evolution, of which nirvana is but the beginning."26 such is our goal. such our glorious objective. how can we progress towards this consummation? what is the first step that we must take? in the words of an unknown poet "wh

usness, and have entered into a deeper life of fuller, richer service. step by step, their sense of divinity has grown, and their awareness of the divine life, immanent in nature, has led them to the recognition of the paralleling truth of god transcendent. god in the individual, and god in christ. god in all forms, and god the informing life of the cosmos, and yet a god who consciously informs a universe as well as a man and the minutest atom of substance. the evolution of this recognition of divinity in man has been gradual and slow, but at certain points in racial history (as in the history of the individual man) critical moments have been reached, and crises have emerged and have been transcended, each definite initiation leaving the race with an expanded understanding. today mankind i

life, is already sensed and awaited by the thinkers of the race, and they constantly isolate the present opportunity. the expectancy in the race is assuming vital proportions. in the words of an ancient mexican aphorism "always in the centre shall come a new word" every form has its positive centre of life. every organism is constructed around a central nucleus of power. there is a centre in our universe from which the word went forth, bringing into being our organised solar system as we now have it, and the planet on which we live, with its myriad forms of life "in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god "the same was in the beginning with god "all things were made by him, and without him was not anything made that was made "in him was life; and the li

ional consciousness. no matter by what line we trace the growth of the plan, we come from a distant, dark and ignorant past to a present point wherein truer values are seen emerging. we begin to see what that plan is and whither we are going. we are entering steadily into the world of spiritual realities, because "there is a road from every natural group of facts to every spiritual reality in the universe; and the essential nature of mind forces it always in some degree to traverse this road."26 at this "end of the age" man stands before the door of opportunity, and, because he is in process of discovering his own divinity, he will enter into the realm of real values and arrive at a truer knowledge of god. the mystery of the new birth confronts him, and through that experience he must pass

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

elation to the quality and purpose of the divine mind. this will inevitably be clear to the man who has studied the theme of a treatise on cosmic fire, which deals specifically with the creative process and with manifestation. it deals therefore with the outer personality expression of that great all-encompassing life, which we call god, for lack of a better term. we need to bear in mind that our universe (as far as the highest human consciousness can as yet conceive of it) is to be found on the seven subplanes of the cosmic physical plane, and that our highest type of energy, embodying for us the purest expression of spirit, is but the force manifestation of the first subplane of the cosmic physical plane. we are dealing, therefore, as far as consciousness is concerned, with what might be

lsive" action (in the sense of impulse to action and not impulse in time) which leads to the occult manufacture of an appearance with which to manifest. souls on this ray, as they come into incarnation through desire, attract. they are magnetic more than they are dynamic; they are constructive, and they work along the line which is, for all lives and forms, the line of least resistance within our universe. ray three. the energy of active intelligence just as the grasping and attracting are terms applicable to the methods of the two first rays, so a process of "selective manipulation" is characteristic of this third ray. this method is totally different in its technique to that of the two mentioned above. it might be said that the note which generates the activity set up by souls on this ra

rystallising electrified forms. 6..idealism .r esponding .s ensitivity .f luidic- 52- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust electrified forms. 7. organisation. coordinating. appearance. physical electrified forms. that there is such a thing as electricity, that it probably accounts for all that can be seen, sensed and known, and that the entire universe is a manifestation of electrical power, all this may be stated and is, today, coming to be recognised. but when that has been said, the mystery remains, and will not be revealed, even in partial measure, until the middle of the next century. then revelation may be possible, as there will be more initiates in the world, and inner vision and inner hearing will be more generally recognised a

nazareth will be properly understood and its significance will be properly appreciated only when group implications are more carefully studied, the meaning of sacrifice and of death come into their rightful place in the human consciousness, and the law of giving, with all that that entails, is correctly understood and applied. those who thus sacrifice are: the solar deity who gave his life to the universe, to the solar system, to the planet, and the manifested worlds consequently appeared. the cosmic deity has likewise done the same. but- 56- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust what does this mean to us? naught, except a symbol. it was his impulse, his will, his desire, his incentive, his idea and purpose to appear. the creative act th

ead of light to act as a channel, that which this law conveys will remain unknown and unrealised. these six laws give us the key to the entire psychological problem of every human being, and there is no condition which is not produced by the conscious or unconscious reaction of man, to these basic influences the natural and spiritual laws. if psychologists would accept the three basic laws of the universe, and the seven laws through which they express their influence, they would arrive at an understanding of the human being far more rapidly than is now the case. the three major laws are, as has been stated elsewhere: 1. the law of economy. this governs primarily the instinctual nature of man. 2. the law of attraction, which governs the soul aspect in man and in all forms of life, from an a

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

scientific servers. they will reveal the essential spirituality of all scientific work which is motivated by love of humanity and its welfare, which relates science and religion and brings to light the glory of god through the medium of his tangible world and his works. they have a most interesting function but one which will not become evident for a long time not until the building forces of the universe are better understood. this will be co-incident with the development of etheric vision. this group will act as a channel of communication or intermediary between the energies which constitute the forces which construct the forms and fabricate the outer garment of deity and the human spirits. you will note here, consequently, the possibility that this group's main initial work will be conc

own to you through me, your tibetan brother. c. use then the set of phrases which embody your aspiration and which appears in your replies- 172- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust "love is the incentive of our aspiration on the path; love is the substance of our living in the world. love is the light and the light of freedom for all creatures; love pulses through the universe in a divine rhythm. love is the consciousness of god" d. imagine, as you do this, that the energy of love is pouring through the web of light, stimulating each of the many, many centres into greater radiance. 3. then sound the o.m. breathing it forth into the personality. 4. next, do some mental work in meditation, holding the mind steady in the light; carry your service in my group and a

without to that which lies within. it builds the wider world of thou and thine, of ours and that. the doors stand open wide; a light shines forth; a word can then be spoken and many prisoners go free "the will dynamic sweeps around the world upon the wings of love divine. it sweeps throughout the universal world; it acclaims with joy the all, the whole, the one. the life then stands revealed. the universe stands free and with it man" july 1937 you have an interesting and definite problem, brother of mine, which entails the organisation and the right relation of the different aspects of your personality forces and their eventual coordination with the energy of the soul. your mental body is on the second ray. this, as you will note, is not usual. it makes illumination- 255- discipleship in t

respond, dimly and faintly, to that great whole which lies behind the subjective world of being, as that world lies behind the physical, tangible world of everyday life. a symbol of this can be seen in the knowledge that the entire planet lies outside of the room in which you are pondering my words and is only separated from you by the window and the extent of your conscious awareness. the outer universe of the planet, the solar system and the starry heavens, lies revealed to you through that sheet of glass which reveals, if clean and unveiled, but which acts as a barrier to vision, if soiled or hidden by a blind. this and your ability to project yourself into the immensity of the universe, governs the extent of your knowledge at any given time. think this out, my brother, and look throug

he pain of conscious limitation. deep in the inmost depths of conscious being, their lost estate of liberty eats like a canker. pain, sickness, poverty and loss are seen as such, and from them every son of god revolts. he knows that in himself, as once he was before he entered prisoner into form, he knew not pain. sickness and death, corruption and disease, they touched him not. the riches of the universe were his, and naught he knew of loss "the lives that enter into form along with lives self-conscious, the deva lives which build the forms indwelt by all the sons of god, they know not pain or loss or poverty. the form decays, the other forms retire, and that which is required to nourish and keep strong the outer, lacks. but lacking also will and planned intent, they feel no aggravation a

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

umanity itself. let us recognize the self-proven fact that there is a peculiar quality in every man, an innate, inherent characteristic to which one may give the name "mystical perception. this characteristic connotes an undying, though oft unrecognized, sense of divinity; it involves the constant possibility to vision and contact the soul and to grasp (with increasing aptitude) the nature of the universe. it enables the philosopher to appreciate the world of meaning and through that perception to touch reality. it is, above all else, the power to love and to go out towards that which is other than the self. it confers the ability to grasp ideas. the history of mankind is fundamentally the history of the growth of ideas, progressively realized and of man's determination to live by them; wi

ss of the spirit, the fact of spiritual opportunity and the fact of man's relation to god and to his fellowmen upon these we can take our stand. we should emphasize also the evolutionary presentation of truth and its constant adaptation to the need of humanity at any given period in history. christianity is an expression in essence, if not yet factually of the love of god, immanent in his created universe. churchianity has, however, laid itself open to attack and the mass of thinking people know this; unfortunately, these thinking people are a small minority. for the sake of clarity and in order that the outline of the facts and of the potentialities may emerge clearly, we will divide this subject into the following sections, beginning with the most unpleasant and controversial and ending

s which the churches can present to men everywhere truths which are uniform in all the world religions: 1. the fact of god, immanent and transcendent the eastern faiths have ever emphasized god immanent, deep within the human heart "nearer than hands or feet, the self, the one, the atma, smaller than the small, yet all-comprehensive. the western faiths have presented god transcendent, outside his universe, an onlooker. god transcendent first of all conditioned men's concept of deity, for the action of this transcendent god appeared in the processes of nature; later, in the jewish dispensation, god appeared as the tribal jehovah, as the soul (the rather unpleasant soul) of a nation. next god was seen as a perfected man, and the divine god-man walked the earth in the person of christ. today

ext god was seen as a perfected man, and the divine god-man walked the earth in the person of christ. today we have a rapidly growing emphasis upon god immanent in every human being and in every created form. today we should have the churches presenting a synthesis of these two ideas which have been summed up for us in the statement of shri krishna in the bhagavad gita "having pervaded this whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain. god, greater than the created whole, yet god present also in the part; god transcendent guarantees the plan for our world and is the purpose, conditioning all lives from the minutest atom, up through all the kingdoms of nature to man. 2. the fact of immortality and eternal persistence the spirit in man is undying; it forever endures, progressing from p

tion or prayer does not belong to any person or group but to all humanity. the beauty and the strength of this invocation lies in its simplicity, and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians, the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god; and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out. the great invocation from the point of light within the

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

umanity an aspect and a potency of the nature of god himself, the love principle of deity. light, aspiration, and the recognition of god transcendent had been the flickering expression of the human attitude to god, prior to the advent of the buddha, the avatar of illumination. then the buddha came and demonstrated in his own life the fact of god immanent as well as god transcendent, of god in the universe and of god within humanity. the selfhood of deity and the self in the heart of individual man became a factor in human consciousness. it was a relatively new truth to man. however, until christ came and lived a life of love and service and gave men the new command to love one another, there had been very little emphasis upon god as love in any of the world scriptures. after he had come as

ay goes by that the christ himself does not sound it forth. on the surface, the beauty and the strength of this invocation lie in its simplicity and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god, and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out. this plan calls mankind to the expression of love and cha

e ever come on humanity's demand and always will, and he for whom all men wait today is on his way. chapter three the reappearance of the christ world expectancy god transcendent, greater, vaster and more inclusive than his created world, is universally recognised and has been generally emphasised; all faiths can say with shri krishna (speaking as god, the creator) that "having pervaded the whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" this god transcendent has dominated the religious thinking of millions of simple and spiritually minded people down the centuries which have elapsed since humanity began to press forward towards divinity. slowly, there is dawning upon the awakening consciousness of humanity, the great paralleling truth of god immanent divinely "pervading" all forms, co

f crisis in his experience but a point of climax in his expression of divinity. with all reverence and within the bounds of our human understanding, it must be remembered that there is nothing static in the entire evolutionary process of our planet or of the cosmos; there is naught but process and progress, a moving on, an increasing attainment and a mounting achievement. to this great law of the universe, even the christ himself is subject. in all reverence again, let it here be pointed out that he too has moved on in his experience of divinity and is (if it may be so expressed) closer to the father and to the one universal life than ever before. his comprehension and his apprehension of the will of god is deeper and his fulfilment of that will is more in line with the divine purpose than

nd a widespread mental or intellectual development. iii. christ as the releaser of energy during the first three months of the period of crisis through which christ and the hierarchy passed and which was ended by his announced decision, certain great energies, or fundamental streams of force were made available to christ and his disciples. today, the fact that energy is the basic substance in the universe, that all forms of life are energy forms, living within greater energy forms, and that all such forms great or small use energy and act as distributors of energy is a well-known and generally accepted fact by thinking and intelligent people. speech, the written word, and motivated activity are all expressions of energy, lead to the spread of energy and to activities which are all expressi

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

e time as we recognise this, we must also recognise that orthodox religion has temporarily separated the two great concepts of spirit and matter in their thought and teaching, thereby pushing apart religion and science. the task of the new age workers is to bring these two apparent opposites together, to demonstrate that spirit and matter are not antagonistic to each other and that throughout the universe there is only spiritual substance, working on and producing the outer tangible forms. when a form and an activity is what you call evil, it is only so because the motivating energy behind the form and responsible for the activity is wrongly oriented, selfishly impulsed and incorrectly used. here again the two basic truisms of modern occultism (there are others which will be imparted when

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

ich are, nevertheless, founded and based in the two above groups of conditioning factors. a. planetary causes. these causes are two in number and beyond your finite comprehension. i only state them and ask you to accept them as reasonable speculations and possibly accurate hypotheses: 1. causes inherent in substance itself. the atoms of which all forms are made have been inherited from an earlier universe or solar system and are, therefore, tinged with or coloured by the results of that great creative manifestation. the effects produced in that expression of divine existence constitute predisposing factors or initiating causes in this solar system and planetary life. these conditioning and inherited factors cannot be evaded. they determine the nature of the life urge, the trend of the evol

o in past centuries struck the note of eastern mysticism must strike and are now striking the note of western occultism. therefore, the following stages must follow upon the three earlier. we will continue with the numbering as given, for what i here suggest is a formula for a more advanced meditation attitude. i said not form. 4. definite and sustained effort to sense the presence throughout the universe in all forms and in all presentations of truth. this could be expressed in the words "the effort to isolate the germ or seed of divinity which has brought all forms into being" i would point out that this is not the attainment of a loving attitude and a sentimental approach to all people and circumstances. that is the mystical way and though not intended to be negated in the disciple's li

created using those words in their fullest significance. it will be obvious to you, therefore, that in these three activities of that reality which is not identified with appearance, the will of god, the destroyer aspect of deity, is beneficently present. the act of abstraction produces the dispelling of the illusory world of thought; the withdrawal of the divine attention dissipates the sentient universe and brings glamour to an end; the cessation of divine direction brings death to the physical world. all these activities are evidences of the will or of the first aspect the will-to-good which can and will function in perfection only when goodwill is finally and fully developed on earth, through the agency of humanity. the will and the breath, my brother, are occultly synonymous terms. in

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ween the minds involved? the answer to this question is of paramount importance and necessitates a clear understanding. when the biblical words are used "in him we live and move and have our being" we have the statement of a fundamental law in nature and the enunciated basis of the fact which we cover by the rather meaningless word: omnipresence. omnipresence has its basis in the substance of the universe, and in what the scientists call the ether; this word "ether" is a generic term covering the ocean of energies which are all inter-related and which constitute that one synthetic energy body of our planet. in approaching, therefore, the subject of telepathy, it must be carefully borne in mind that the etheric body of every form in nature is an integral part of the substantial form of god

ence of contact. it is this concept of sensitive contact which i seek to emphasise as we study the three points or the three basic concepts outlined in the preceding section. all such terms as planes, groups, creative hierarchies, and centres are simply word modes of inferring relationship, interplay and mutual impression between the beings or the lives who make up the sum total of our manifested universe; they are nevertheless signs of our leading up to a planetary synthesis or a planetary integrity of a nature hitherto not even visioned by man. the subject is necessarily one of immense difficulty, for all human beings think in terms of their own contacts and relationships, which are strictly limited and are not expressed in terms of the one life, flowing through all forms and all kingdom

ent who is constructing the antahkarana and who is, therefore, coming under the control of the spiritual triad, the threefold expression of the monad- 73- telepathy and the etheric vehicle copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the attractive magnetic solar energy to which we give the quite unsuitable name of love. it is this energy which constitutes the cohering, unifying force which holds the manifested universe or planetary form together and is responsible for all relationships; it is this energy which is the soul of all things or of all forms, beginning with the anima mundi and reaching its highest point of expression in the human soul which is the constituent factor in the fifth kingdom in nature, the kingdom of god or of souls. an understanding of this human potency comes as a man makes conta

e gives a desirable lead, even though it ignores and despises occultism. occult scientists handicap themselves either because of their presentation of the truth or because of a false humility. both are equally bad. there are six major propositions which govern all consideration of the etheric body, and i would like to present them to students as a first step: 1. there is nothing in the manifested universe solar, planetary or the various kingdoms in nature which does not possess an energy form, subtle and intangible yet substantial, which controls, governs and conditions the outer physical body. this is the etheric body. 2. this energy form underlying the solar system, the planets and all forms within their specific rings-pass-not is itself conditioned and governed by the dominant solar or

evolution is exceedingly low or unless one is dealing with a cleavage; these various energies are fused and blended together but find their own focal points in the etheric body when entering directly within the circumference of the dense physical body. just as it can be said of the soul or of the deity, so it can be said of the energetic or vital etheric body or entity "having pervaded this whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" the word "prana" is almost as much misunderstood as are the words "etheric" or "astral" it is this loose connotation which is responsible for the great ignorance prevalent in occult circles. prana might be defined as the life-essence of every plane in the sevenfold area which we call the cosmic physical plane. it is the life of the planetary logos, red

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

illumined minds on our planet. the next point for each of you to grasp is the fact that the ether of space is the field in and through which the energies from the many originating sources play. we are, therefore, concerned with the etheric body of the planet, of the solar system, and of the seven solar systems of which our system is one, as well as with the general and vaster etheric body of the universe in which we are located. i employ the word "located" here with deliberation and because of the inferences to which it leads. this vaster field, as well as the smaller and more localised fields, provides the medium of transmission for all the energies which play upon and through our solar system, our planetary spheres and all forms of life upon those spheres. it forms one unbroken field of

s of the astrological theories. just as the forces of the planet and of the inner spiritual man (to mention only one factor among many) pour through the etheric body of the individual man upon the physical plane, and- 7- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust condition his outer expression, activities, and qualities, so do the varying forces of the universe pour through every part of the etheric body of that entity we call space and condition and determine the outer expression, the activities and qualities of every form found within the cosmic periphery. the second point i would make is that within the human etheric body there are to be found seven major force centres which are in the nature of distributing agencies and electrical batteries

mic force and qualitative energy to the man; they produce definite effects upon his outer physical manifestation. through their constant activity his quality appears, his ray tendencies begin to emerge and his point in evolution is clearly indicated. this "control of form through a septenate of energies (as it is defined in the old commentary) is an unalterable rule in the inner government of our universe and of our particular solar system, as well as in the case of individual man. there are, for instance, in our solar system, seven sacred planets which correspond to the seven individual force centres in man, the seven solar systems, of which our solar system is one, and in their turn the seven energy centres of the one to whom i have referred in my other books as the one about whom naught

or controlling influences whereby the cosmic christ works upon the christ principle in the solar system, in the planet, in man and in the lower forms of life expression. it is esoterically called the "brilliant star of sensitivity" you have therefore: polaris the star of direction governing shamballa. later, another pole star will take the place of polaris, owing to the interplay of forces in the universe and the general shift and movement. but the name and quality of this star will only be revealed at initiation. sirius the star of sensitivity governing the hierarchy. alcyone the star of the individual governing humanity. you can see from the above how the entire plan of this treatise is gradually unfolding. it was necessary for me to indicate to you the nature and the purpose of the thre

as potently active during the previous solar system wherein the third person of the trinity was peculiarly omnipotent and active, just as today the cosmic christ, the second person of the trinity, is- 120- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust peculiarly active in this solar system. the energies coming from alcyone impregnated the substance of the universe with the quality of mind. as a consequence of this most ancient activity, the same force was present at the time of individualisation in this solar system, for it is in this system, and primarily upon our planet, the earth, that the major results of that early activity have made themselves felt. two of our planets, the earth (non-sacred) and uranus (sacred, are directly the product of thi

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

very far away. i felt deserted by god and man. let me say here that there is no question in my mind that the church is playing a losing game unless it changes its technique. i cannot understand why churchmen do not move with the times. all evolutionary development in all fields is an expression of divinity and the static condition of theological interpretation is contrary to the great law of the universe, evolution. after all, theology is simply man's interpretation and understanding of what he thinks god means. but it is a human, finite brain that does the thinking and has done the thinking down the ages. hence other human and finite brains can appear and give other, deeper, more significant or broader interpretations and thus found a more progressive theology. who dare say that they are

ginning to dawn. i discovered three new (to me) basic ideas and eventually they all fitted into the general programme of my spiritual life and gave me a clue to world affairs. do not forget that the first phase of the world war (1914-1918) had opened; i am writing this at the close of the second phase (1939-1945. i discovered, first of all, that there is a great and divine plan. i found that this universe of ours is not a "fortuitous concurrence of atoms" but that it is the working out of a great design or pattern which will be all to the glory of god. i found that race after race of human beings had appeared and disappeared upon our planet and that each civilisation and culture had seen humanity step forward a little further upon the path of return to god. i discovered, for the second thi

tion there is the demonstration that "the mind is the slayer of the real" they are such realists that the beautiful, spiritual, subjective thing is often forgotten and this indicates a great lack in the french equipment. their senate assembles without any recognition of deity; their masonic orders are outlawed by the grand lodges of other countries because they recognise no grand architect of the universe and their planned sex relationships are based upon a purely utilitarian concept which is basically sound provided there is nothing in the world but material living. today, in 1947, the world is sex mad. great britain, the u. s, and all other countries are riddled by divorce procedures; young people marry on the basis that if the union is not a happy one it can be dissolved, and who shall

hods and techniques may change; dogmas and doctrines appear and disappear as the ageless wisdom presents itself, generation after generation, and the continuity of revelation unfolds as the need of humanity demands it; but the underlying objective of all esoteric schools (including, therefore, the arcane school) remains ever the same. that objective is the revelation of divinity in man and in the universe, and this leads inevitably to the acknowledgment of god transcendent, and of god immanent. it is right that the terminologies and the presentations of the one truth should change with the changing times, thus meeting the need of the varied peoples of the world, but that which they seek to express remains forever unalterable. it is to be hoped that decade by decade the techniques and the m

is process we seek to study and to recognise the myriad of developing lives, each with its place within the scheme, from the humblest atom up through the four recognised kingdoms of nature, and on through the fifth kingdom (of which the christ is the supreme head) to those exalted spheres where the lord of the world works out the divine plan. 7. that there are certain immutable laws governing the universe; man becomes progressively aware of these as he evolves. these laws are expressions of the will of god. 8. that the basic law of our universe is to be seen in the manifestation of god as love- 175- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust upon these eight fundamentals all the esoteric teaching rests. there are necessarily subsidiary factors and other presented teachings whi

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

positive energy of the soul. thus he is an expression in conscious manifestation of the three aspects of the trinity. certain things should be established as occult facts in the consciousness of the healer before he is able to work constructively. 1. first of all, that there is nothing but energy and this energy manifests itself as many differing and varying energies. of these many energies, the universe is composed. likewise man's bodies or vehicles of manifestation are without exception constituted of energy units. these we call atoms, and these atomic units are held together in body form by the coherent force of more potent energies. 2. the major focal point of energy to be found in human beings is that of the soul, but its potency as an agent of cohesion and of integration is as yet g

he causes and the effects of disease, because disease is the undesirable effect of energy upon the energy unit which we call the atom. it should be remembered that the etheric body of the human being is an integral part of the etheric body of the planetary logos and is, therefore, related to all forms found within that body in any and all the kingdoms in nature. it is part of the substance of the universe, coordinated with- 50- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust planetary substance, and hence provides the scientific basis for unity. if you were to ask me what, in reality, lies behind all disease, all frustrations, error and lack of divine expression in the three worlds, i would say it was separativeness which produces the major difficulties

es not yet freely transmit and circulate the forces which are seeking entrance into the consciousness and the expression of man upon the physical plane. these forces emanate from within himself as he functions on the subtler levels of consciousness and from the soul; they come also from associated and contacted groups, from the planetary life, and eventually, in the last analysis, from the entire universe. each of the centres can, when fully awakened and consciously and scientifically employed, serve as an open door through which awareness of that which lies beyond the individual human life can enter. the etheric body is fundamentally the most important response apparatus which man possesses, producing not only the right functioning of the five senses and consequently providing five major

implest manner. the centres, as you know, govern the endocrine system which, in its turn, controls the seven major areas of the physical body and is responsible for the correct functioning of the entire organism, producing both physiological and psychological effects. the importance of this glandular system cannot be overestimated. it is a replica in miniature of the septenary constitution of the universe and the medium of expression and the instrument of contact for the seven ray forces, the seven spirits before the throne of god. around this at present unrecognised truth the medicine and the healing methods of the future civilisation will be built. the glands constitute a great relating system in the body; they bring all parts of the physical vehicle into relation with each other; they a

getting it. surely and with certainty the outlines of the forms so loved were lost, grew dim and disappeared. the objects of his love slowly faded out. only a world of shadows, of mist and fog remain. and as he looked upon himself, he said: lord of glamour, that am i, and the angel of bewilderment. naught is clear to me. i love yet all seems wrong! i know that love is right and the spirit of the universe. what then is wrong" curiously enough, it is the potency of this sixth ray force (as it feeds desire) which is responsible for much of the ills and diseases of humanity which are based upon the misuse of the mission and function of sex. desire, bewilderment, weakness, perversions and the one-pointed development of sexual and other satisfactions grow out of the misuse of this energy. the b

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

to delineate a theory of education adequate to the new world that is emerging. in such a philosophy three fundamental needs must be met (l) a psychological theory of the human person to be "educated (2) a social theory of the kind of society one is trying to create or preserve as a suitable home for the cultural ideals promulgated; and (3) a world view or cosmology, a theory of man's place in the universe in which man is spectator and actor. our problem is to attain the kind of overall synthesis that marxism and neo-scholasticism provide for their followers, but to get this by the freely chosen cooperative methods that dewey advocated. in the broadest terms such a world-view will make possible a planetary civilization by integrating whatever trans-temporal and trans-spatial truths about ma

n which man is spectator and actor. our problem is to attain the kind of overall synthesis that marxism and neo-scholasticism provide for their followers, but to get this by the freely chosen cooperative methods that dewey advocated. in the broadest terms such a world-view will make possible a planetary civilization by integrating whatever trans-temporal and trans-spatial truths about man and the universe we can extract from all regional cultures in their local times and places. these universal principles will then provide the norms for education in the new age, as the tibetan terms it. the world today suffers from a cultural provincialism based on the dualism of an- 2- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust outward-looking, objective attitude of the western world, and an inwa

providing universal principles for enlightened individuals seeking the benefits of the good life. this urgent need here requires explicit statement and recognition, if we are consciously to design a solution to the problem "the broad purpose of the advancement of learning (to use bacon's phrase) is to throw light on four basic questions of human existence (1) what is man (2) what kind of physical universe (cosmos) is it that man inhabits (3) by what processes of evolution did the human species emerge from the matrix of nature so that man could become the self-conscious and creative individual he now is (4) knowing something about the cosmos and about human nature, what is the best kind of society for man's progressive self-evolution "in seeking answers to these questions and providing stud

eing entirely pictorial, from the centre of the head to the mind, which is in its turn a centre of energy in the world of thought. at the same time, this antahkarana is interwoven with the thread of life or the sutratma which emerges from the heart centre. the objective of evolution in form is now relatively complete. when this stage has been reached, the sensitive feeling-out into the environing universe still continues. man weaves a thread which is like the thread the spider weaves so amazingly. he reaches out still further into his possible environment and then discovers an aspect of himself of which he had little dreamt in the early stages of his development. he discovers the soul and then passes through the illusion of duality. this is a necessary but not a permanent stage. it is one

thesis. i would remind you also that there is a peculiar quality in every human being an innate, inherent characteristic which is inevitably present to which one might give the name of "mystical perception" i use this term in a far wider sense than is usually the case, and would have you regard this quality of mystical perception as inclusive of: 1. the mystical vision of the soul, of god and the universe. 2. the power to contact and appreciate the world of meaning, the subjective world of the emerging reality. 3. the power to love and to go out to that which is other than the self. 4. the capacity to grasp and to intuit ideas. 5. the ability to sense the unknown, the desirable and the desired. the consequent determination and persistence which enable man to seek, search for and demand tha

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

r attribute of enlightenment, includes the anima mundi, the animal soul, the human soul, and that consummating point of light- 111- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust which we regard as the "overshadowing" soul of humanity. it is an aspect of the divine manifestation to which that great son of god refers when (as shri krishna) he remarks "having pervaded this entire universe with a fragment of myself, i remain" that fragment is the soul of all things. that soul brings light and spreads enlightenment. in the second three lines, the heart of god is evoked and the focal point of love is considered. this "heart" of the manifested world is the hierarchy that great transmitting agency of love to every form in the divine manifestation. upon the essentially "loving n

udes and points of view of these spiritual intelligences. on the surface, the beauty and the strength of this invocation lies in its simplicity, and in its expression of certain central truths which all men, innately and normally, accept the truth of the existence of a basic intelligence to whom we vaguely give the name of god; the truth that, behind all outer seeming, the motivating power of the universe is love; the truth that a great individuality came to earth, called by christians the christ, and embodied that love so that we could understand; the truth that both love and intelligence are effects of what is called the will of god, and finally the self-evident truth that only through humanity itself can the divine plan work out. this plan calls mankind to the expression of love and cha

ill inevitably impress the sons of men who are seeking and longing for liberation; thus a great channel or path of light is created by cooperative meditation, and along that path speaking symbolically the christ will come- 146- discipleship in the new age- volume ii copyright 1998 lucis trust part xiii in my last instruction i made the statement that meditation was the major creative agent in the universe. there are other universes that are ahead of us in development and, in them, the emphasis may not be upon creation by use of mental energies; others may not be so advanced and, in them, mental energy may be in process of unfolding or expressing itself in the evolutionary sense. there are also universes and solar systems where the quality and the conditions of the manifesting universe, sol

tionships. the christ himself (two thousand years ago) tried to demonstrate this mode of helpful activity; he kept the esoteric teaching for the few, the very few, who could approach understanding, but he dealt with the masses from the angle of commonsense and physical plane helpfulness. have this ever in mind. i have been for some time seeking to impress upon you the eternal fact that the entire universe has been created and its evolution processed through the power of thought, which is only another word for controlled meditation. this covers the combined meditation of numerous subjective, spiritual and mental groups; the laws of this meditative work are the result of certain mental determinations, which embody the will of the planetary logos and are imposed upon all lesser groups of live

life, of cause as the breath of experience, and of being as the initiator of all that is, then some vision may come, some dream arise in your consciousness, and some power of accomplishment pour in. the masters use this formula when faced with death in some form or another (and these words must be used literally. i refer not to death as it may affect them, but to death as it affects god's created universe, producing release or finality, or opening the door to new life and closing the door on a cycle of manifestation, a civilisation, or a race or nation. here, therefore, are the six conditioning thoughts which the initiate holds in his consciousness when using the formula a formula which is older than the stanzas of dzyan: 1. god is. the lord for aye stands firm. being exists alone. naught

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

s (such as those embodied in the personality of man) may rise to the "resurrection which is in christ" through the crucifixion or sacrifice of the soul upon the cross of matter. it is this thought again which gives significance to the life of christ on earth for he re-enacted for us an eternal process, externalising it in such a way that it became the symbol of the motive of the entire manifested universe and the impulse which should direct each of us crucifixion and death, resurrection and life, and the consequent salvation of the whole. it is this thought which is embodied in the challenge of this fourth phrase of the great invocation, and means literally "may all men everywhere respond to the keynote of the universe and give themselves for others" and, is not this in a faint and dim man

everywhere and to convey the message of wisdom, light and love to humanity coming as he does from the very heart of deity itself is the outer evidence and guarantee of inner divine guidance and revelation in this present world cycle of 2500 years. year by year he returns. for a brief minute he reminds us that god exists and ever loves; that he is not unmindful of his people; that the heart of the universe is unalterable compassion, and that man is not alone. to bring this recognition about and to make this appearance possible, a living triangle of energy is created and focussed through three great spiritual individuals, who evoke- 186- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust recognition both in the east and in the west. they are known to believers of every faith and

e great whole and the related part; it is the knowledge of divinity, ascertained through right relationship and identity of origin. it is the revelation of the life of god, pervading all that is (god immanent, and of that same life, providing that still greater cosmic relation (god transcendent) which is the final guarantee of all progress and of progressive revelation `having pervaded this whole universe with a fragment of myself, i remain' is the challenge of deity and the eternal hope of humanity. this is the answer of life itself to the demands of humanity, to the enquiries of science and to the whole world problem. god is here, present among us and in all forms of expression; he includes, pervades and remains beyond. he is greater than all appearance. he reveals himself progressively

time in human history, an aspect and a potency of the nature of god himself, the love principle of the deity. prior to the advent of the buddha, light, aspiration, and the recognition of god transcendent had been the flickering expression of the human attitude to god. then the buddha came and demonstrated in his own life the fact of god immanent as well as god transcendent; the idea of god in the universe and of god in humanity evolved. the selfhood of deity and the self in the heart of individual man became a factor in human consciousness. it was a relatively new truth to be grasped by humanity. it had always been known by disciples and initiates. however, until christ came and lived a life of love and service and gave mankind the new commandment to love, there had been very little emphas

ped this for himself, he can then try to bring the same constructive attitude to those around him, and they will then do likewise. may i point out here that the value of the individual is surely based on the inherent divinity of the human spirit and on the integrity of the whole. it is founded also on the knowledge, which must underlie all future reconstruction work, that at the very heart of the universe is a divine power, call it what you will, and on the faith that love is the very law of life itself, in spite of all appearances and the record of the past. it is essential that we be practical in our approach to the subject and that the reconstruction plans involve steps which are possible and which the average man can take. the first practical attitude to be taken is to crush out hate b

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

in one or other of its degrees. in initiation, human and solar i gave the rules for those proposing to enter the grades of discipleship. i would like for a minute to deal with the significance of the word "rule" and give you some idea of its occult meaning. there is much difference between a law, an order or command, and a rule, and these distinctions should be pondered with care. the laws of the universe are simply the modes of expression, the life impulses and the way of existence or activity of the one in whom we live and move and have our being. there is no avoiding these laws in the last analysis, and there is no denying them, for we are eternally swept into activity by them and they govern and control (from the angle of the eternal now) all that happens in time and space. orders and

lation which exists between the three great planetary centres: the human centre, the hierarchical centre, and shamballa. each of these is evocative to the one functioning at a slower or lesser speed (if i might use such inappropriate terms) and invocative to the one above it again using a form of words which is misleading in the extreme; there is no higher or lower and no greater or lesser in our universe of reality. there is only the interpenetration of substances which are all basically expressions of matter, and their vitalisation and organisation into forms of expression of the unknown real. this essential reality, we call spirit or life. as a result of the interplay of these two, humanity eventually appears in time and space. humanity is the result of all sub-human forms of expression

will be consummated, and the buddha and the christ will together pass before the lord of the world, together see the glory of the lord, and together pass to higher service of a nature and calibre unknown to us. in this connection it is wise to remember that three great energies are focussed in shamballa, the seat of fire: 1. the energy of purification: this is the power, innate in the manifested universe, which gradually and steadily adapts the substance aspect to the spiritual by a process which we call purification, where humanity is concerned. it involves the elimination of all that hinders the nature of divinity from full expression, and this again from inherent or latent capacity. this necessitates the leaving behind, stage after stage, cycle after cycle, life after life, and plane a

hich as representative both of humanity and the hierarchy, he can relate them both to shamballa. this he does through a great act of evocation, seeking to bring about a closer relationship between all the three great planetary centres: shamballa, the hierarchy, and humanity. he can do this because the development of the wisdom aspect in his nature makes it possible. the major linking agent in the universe is the energy of love-wisdom. love relates the hierarchy to humanity, and wisdom relates the hierarchy to shamballa. only when humanity and the hierarchy are working together in a practical synthesis, can the shamballa energy be permitted complete inflow through the medium of the two other centres- 58- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 luc

erent persistence. the reason for this persistence is that it is not dependent upon the content of the form whether it is the form of an atom, of a man or of a- 91- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust planet but upon a vital dynamic and immutable purpose, latent in the consciousness of the planetary being who "having pervaded this entire universe with a fragment" of himself, remains greater, more inscrutable and "firmer in intent" than any of his creations, even the most advanced and the closest to him. only those have clear perception of his divine purpose who do not belong to our earth humanity at all; these are the lives who came with him to this planet when he came, and who remain with him as "the prisoners of loving intention

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

forcing process, so that the flower of the soul can unfold more quickly. the inevitability of human perfection underlies his willingness to make the attempt to tread the path. this perfection can be attained in two ways. it can be the result of slow and steady evolutionary growth, carried forward under nature's laws, cycle after cycle, until gradually the hidden god can be seen in man and in the universe. or, it can be the result [6] of systematized application and discipline on the part of the aspirant, producing a more rapid unfoldment of the power and life of the soul. in one analysis of discipleship, it has been defined as "a psychic resolvent, which eats- 7- the labours of hercules away all dross and leaves only the pure gold behind" it is a process of refining, of sublimation and of

have sounded forth "i am he. who awakens the silent beholder. it has become apparent to seekers in all fields that within all forms there is an urge to intelligent expression, and a certain livingness which we call consciousness, and which in the human family takes the form of a self-awareness [13] this self-awareness when truly developed, enables a man to discover that the concealed deity in the universe- 11- the labours of hercules is identical in nature, though vastly greater in degree and consciousness, with the concealed deity within himself. man then can become consciously the onlooker, the beholder, the perceiver. he is no longer identified with the matter aspect, but is the one who uses it as a medium of expression. when this stage is reached, the great labors start, and the warfar

steady application to the twelve labors in the twelve signs enables the disciple to become the triumphant victor. then he can comprehend the significance of the fourth key thought and can exclaim in unison with the cosmic deity "listen to this great secret. although i am above birth and rebirth, or law, being the lord of all there is, for all emanateth from me, still do i will to appear in my own universe and am therefore born by my power and thought and will (the bhagavad gita, as compiled and adapted by yogi ramacharaka [14] hercules the disciple- the myth he stood before his teacher. dimly he understood that a crisis was upon him, leading to change of speech, of attitude and plan. the teacher looked him o'er and liked him well "your name" he asked and waited for an answer "herakles, the

t may reverse the process and focus itself in the urge to achieve liberation from form, and the emergence of the soul from the prison of the form nature. then this urge is followed by the consequent urge to create, that activity of the deity which results in the formation of worlds of expression and satisfies his desire to incarnate in a solar system, and to begin the great [33] life cycle of the universe. it may be likewise the urge to individual creation, of the soul to take a body, or of a human being to create something which shall be specially his own. in ancient accadian days, this sign aries was called that "wherein the sacrifice of righteousness was made" or the sign of "the fallen angels. the sons of god, impelled by this basic urge, fell from their high estate, took form, and sta

build form and the urge to liberation, or resurrection out of form. it is under this urge to liberation that hercules starts upon his labors. the sign of the mind aries governs the head. it is consequently the sign of the thinker and, therefore, a powerful mental sign. all beginnings originate on the mental plane and in the mind of the creator, whether that creator is god or the soul of man. this universe had its- 23- the labours of hercules origin in the thought of god, the cosmic thinker. the soul started its career in matter through the same process of thought. the human family, the fourth kingdom in nature, came into being when mind emerged and differentiated man from the animals. the aspirant begins his labors when he truly becomes the thinker, and in full awareness proceeds to functi

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

masses of the people. one of the principal conceptions of the kabalah is that spiritual wisdom is attained by thirty-two paths, typified by the ten numbers and the twenty-two letters; these ten again being symbols of the divine emanations, the sephiroth, the holy voices chanting at the crystal sea, the great sea, the mother supernal, binah; and of the twenty-two occult forces of the nature of the universe symbolised by the three primary elements, the seven planets, and the twelve zodiacal influences of the heavens, which tincture human concerns through the path of our sun in its annual course. i have given the names and definitions of the thirty-two paths at the end of my edition of the" sepher yetzirah" now to show the close connection between the kabalah and orthodox judaism, we find the

life. the mosaic law, eminently valuable for many purposes to a small nation 3,000 years ago, and containing many regulations of a type showing great attention to sanitary matters, is yet marred by the application of penalties of gross cruelty and harsh treatment of erring mortals, which are hardly compatible with our modern views of what might have emanated from god the personal creator of this universe with its million worlds; and the almost entire absence of any reference to a life after death for human beings shows a materialism which needed a new revelation by jesus, whose life has earned the title of "christ" yet the orthodox of england hear this statement with incredulity, and if asked to show the passages in the old testament which insist on a life after death, or on a succession

alah as a magical art is now almost restricted to russian and polish rabbis, and to a few students of occultism in this country, some of whom constantly wear a kabalistic talisman although they are christians. the dogmatic kabalah "the great doctrines of the theoretical kabalah" says ginsburg "are mainly designed to solve the problems of (a) the nature of the supreme being (b) the creation of the universe and of our world (c) the creation of angels and man (d) the destiny of the world and of men, and (e) the import of the revealed law" the kabalah confirms the following old testament declarations: the unity of god, his incorporeal form (deut. chap. iv, v. 15; eternity, immutability, perfection and goodness; the origin of the world at god's will, the government of the universe, and the crea

stic ideals are of the greatest interest to students of the origin and destiny of the world and mankind (1) that god, the holy one, the supreme incomprehensible one, the ain suph, the greek apeiros (zohar iii. 283) was not the direct creator of the world; but that all things have proceeded from the primordial source in successive emanations, each one less excellent than the preceding, so that the universe is 'god manifested' and the last and remotest production is matter, a privation of perfection (2) that all we perceive or know of, is formed on the sephirotic type (3) that human souls were pre-existent in an upper world before the origin of this present world (4) that human souls before incarnation dwell now in an upper hall, or treasury where the decision is made as to what earth body e

stronger soul who draws the sinner upward into purity: this is a form of the scheme of re-incarnation, transmigration of souls, or metempsychosis (7) that when all the pre-existent souls who have been incarnated here have arrived at perfection, the evil angels are also to be raised, and all lives will be merged into the deity by the kiss of love from the mouth of the holy one, and the manifested universe shall be no more, until again vivified by the divine fiat. it has been suggested by some learned authors that these kabalistic ideas resemble those of the alexandrian philosophy and of the gnostics, embodying notions derived from the pythagoreans, the platonists and from indian brahmanism and buddhism. let us more fully consider the conceptions of the divinity. isaac myer writes--god may

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

and for the seventh he cast into the minds of them the fire of the sun" the knocks are symbolic of the hexagram above and the divine spirit, the \yhla jwr that hovered over the waters of creation. this represents the first ray of light, light rushing forth in one ray; the first breath of light. 3 the temple is now opened and placed in harmony with the work to follow. light then appears within the universe in the form of a flaming sword. this is depicted by the number twenty-one, the number of hyha. this is, the divine name of rtk. the descent of the light from rtk to twklm formulates the flaming sword and descendeth from the above to the below. in that trapt is a reflection of rtk and that which is in rtk is reflected in trapt, the rose and cross exists in rtk as a beam of brilliance and i

seven is an esoteric holy number to the qabbalist. each side has a total of ten primary squares and thirty lesser squares which equal forty squares; 7 x 40= 280. the number 280 equals wpldns. recall that in 1=10 wpldns created a path for the aspirant. in addition, 280=2+8=10, the number of sephiroth through which all the forces of the vault do manifest. ten is one from which all the forces of the universe begin. the attention of the aspirant is directed toward the ceiling of the vault. now, for the first time, his lower will sees at last the irresistible light. the altar is a potent glyph of the" great work" it is a compendium of achad. the center c helps to compose the name hcwhy. this fire of life expands outward within the four elemental circles. in this, it is an example of the five pr

APOCALYPSE MOSES

he two negroes who stand by at the prayers for thy father adam' chapter 36. 1 and seth telleth his mother, that they are the sun and moon and themselves fall down and pray on behalf of my father adam. 2 eve saith to him 'and where is their light and why have they taken on such a black appearance' 3 and seth answereth her 'the light hath not left them, but they cannot shine before the light of the universe, the father of light; and on this account their light hath been hidden from them. chapter 37. 1 now while seth was saying this to his mother, lo, an angel blew the trumpet, and there stood up all the angels (and they were) lying on their faces, and they cried aloud in an awful voice and said: 2 'blessed (be) the glory of the lord from the works of his making, for he hath pitied adam the c

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

he strange and mystical chapter how diana made the stars and the rain is the same given inmy legends of florence, vol. ii. p. 229, but much enlarged, or developed to a cosmogonic-mytholog-ic sketch. and here a reflection occurs which is perhaps the most remarkable which all this witchevangel suggests. in all other scriptures of all races, it is the male, jehovah, buddha, or brahma,who creates the universe; in witch sorcery it is the female who is the primitive principle. wheneverin history there is a period of radical intellectual rebellion against long-established conservatism,hierarchy, and the like, there is always an effort to regard woman as the fully equal, which meansthe superior sex. thus in the extraordinary war of conflicting elements, strange schools of sorcery,neo-platonism, ca

ARCHANGELIC FORCE ON THE PATHS

ept call on these archangelic forces when either skrying or traveling in the spirit vision in a specific path. it should be remembered by the z.a.m. that these are potent forces that bringeth forth the complete potential of the microcosmic path in which they govern. therefore, the following instructions may prove helpful. 1. first and foremost, we must always give due reverence to the lord of the universe, for it is written: even as the whole is greater than its parts, so is he greater than we. it is particularly important in working within the framework of the tree of life in that the paths are microcosmic. in addition, let the adept realize that all this proceedeth from him, therefore, do we invoke him. 2. the divine name that ruleth the microcosmic paths proceedeth from the macrocosm. t

BALANCE J

es he used to paint the later chaotic series of pastels. in these, the modern world and all its elements flow into highly coloured reconfigurations and juxtaposing patterns. we might compare these to the works of the brilliant artist louis wain whose charming portraits of cats became increasing tessleated and jewel-like, shattering into shards of colour and pure sensation before his schizophrenic universe finally submerged him. there is a feeling in these later works that the senses have become inflamed and flooded with information in a way that sets the nerves jangling in both the viewer and the artist. but if this direction into synaesthesia wasn t entirely deliberate, it was certainly kickstarted into colour by the arrival of a gift of a new set of pastels courtesy of kenneth and steffi

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

umans and "higher" animals. there is more discussion of the gift of set in the ref document> 4.0 magic 4.1 black magic what is black magic? how does the temple of set teach it? black magic is consciously-directed alteration of one's environment through obscure natural (lesser black magic) or non-natural (medial black magic) means, or apprehension of the forms/principles of the natural/non-natural universe (greater black magic. black magic inverts the formula of religion from "thy will be done" to "my will be done" the temple of set teaches both theory and practice of lbm/mbm/gbm, along with individual and social ethical considerations to which the initiate must be sensitive in order to use such magical knowledge creatively, constructively, and responsibly [descriptions of "black magic" as

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

to life, the trees and herbs put forth buds, leaves, and blossoms, the hibernating animals creep forth from twelve keys of basil valentine 49 of 95 their hiding places, the plants give out a sweet fragrance, and are adorned with a great variety of many coloured flowers; and the summer carries on the work of the spring, by changing its flowers into fruit. thus, year by year, the operations of the universe are performed, until at length it shall be destroyed by its creator, and all the dwellers upon earth shall be restored by resurrection to a glorified life. then the operations of earthly nature shall cease, and the heavenly and eternal dispensation shall take its place. when the sun in the winter pursues his course far away from us, he cannot melt the deep snow. but in the summer he appro

signs of the zodiac enter into opposition to the pleiads, and when all the colours of the world have shewn themselves, let there be a conjunction and union between the greatest and the smallest, and the smallest and the greatest. twelve keys of basil valentine 63 of 95 if the whole world s nature were seen in one figure, and nothing could be evolved by art, nothing wonderful would be found in the universe, and nature would have nothing to tell us. for which let us laud and praise god. twelve keys of basil valentine 64 of 95 tenth key in our stone, as composed by me and by those who have long preceded me, are contained all elements, all mineral and metallic forms, and all the qualities and properties of the whole world. in it we find most powerful natural heat, by which the icy body of satu

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

oon lilith and samael again emerged from the light of azazel, called lucifer, the bringer of light. that the challenge of the initiate to the adept is the very self, that the dark wells of the watchers were guarded by our own demons and angels, and that we must unite the worlds to create the ecstasy of the self. the left hand path itself is the path of disunion from the natural order or objective universe. witches, are considered wise unto their very name, which indicates and objective view of their own surroundings and life. life is a great gift, even more so is the gift of freedom. freedom is the chance to progress and develop ones own life in accordance to desire. a responsible and free individual stands at the gateway of possibility, from which limits are only placed by ones mind. to a

mind numbing devourer called christianity, or the right hand path. this is the very silk masked murdered of the self, which would caress us into the arms of the scorpion, which would destroy all of which we are to sacrifice the mind to the void of non-being. the left hand path is the strengthening of the mind, and the possibility of one becoming as a separate being, not in order with the natural universe, that he or she is uniquely different. this is the path of lucifer and lilith, those who stand within the dark wells and have illuminated the black flame of self-acknowledgement and the joys of the waking and dreaming worlds. the left hand path tests the individual, uniting the demonic with the angelic, and the balance between the two. it also frees one of the need for a spiritual father

se willing to strive for it. the adversary itself is the gateway from which we discover our own will, or direction of endless possibility of desire. this is the very conscious gift of the artist austin osman spare, whom of witch blood, gave us the gift of self liberation in the form of the grimoire the book of pleasure. that we may translate the system of the hand and the eye, within our personal universe form this luciferian doctrine to our own desire of becoming, shall be the greatest distinction from the order of the right hand path. the adversary exists within the 8 pointed sabbat star of chaos, called often algol. the very essence of chaos is disruption and the opening of possibility, that we may destroy that which hinders ourselves and thus creating a new form of order. order exists

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

d the heaven realm is where the gods and demi-gods reside. the intermediate realm is somewhat extraneous in this 13 see haarh 1969, pp. 134-136 for the development of this cosmological scheme. 10 scheme and so has become a location for a great deal of potential involvement, being an expansive abode of many hidden realms and deities.14 geographically, the tibetans have adopted the indian view of a universe with the mythical mount meru at its center acting as the axis mundi. this central mountain is surrounded by four major continents and eight subcontinents. india, as well as tibet and surrounding countries like khotan and mongolia, form the southern continent of jambudv.pa( dzam bu gling).15 this structure, along with the multiple overlapping realms full of various entities, is mimicked in

ts in all four divisions and there appears to be a degree of mobility between these classifications. this fluidity and its connection to the multiple layers of buddhist orientation will be examined further in the conclusion. in keeping with the theme of intersecting systems prevalent in the tibetan cultural consciousness, a further "demonic taxonomy" exists of the various deity classes within the universe that overlaps the above scheme. the term "demon" has become popular in referring to these deities, given their initial penchant for pernicious activity; de nebesky-wojkowitz s own book title illustrates this usage. this is unfortunate given the stigma and strong malicious nature associated with the word in the west. the term also suggests the linguistic difficulty inherent in translating

a buddhist narrative parallel to the symbolic reenvisioning of the tibetan past through a buddhist lens, as discussed in chapter 2. significantly, such a symbolic reenvisioning through temple construction can also be found in the architecture of samy monastery, intentionally structured like a ma..ala (figure 21. thus, the ma..ala becomes a method of control, superimposing the order of a buddhist universe on a hostile land. on a smaller scale, the ma..ala is initially used to establish the abode of a deity before continuing with a ritual program. with the ma..alas of tutelary deity, the ultimate ritual goal is to become fully associated with that deity as an expedient means toward enlightenment. in the case of tsiu marpo, as well as otherworldly deities, the goal is to establish his presen

BLACK SERPENT1

f a meditation practice. 12. the philistine god of the ocean (serpent) 13. a ritual implement used to invoke. 14. one that performs the duties of a servant to another; an attendant. 15. a song of praise or thanksgiving to god or a deity down 9. demon of lust 16. in the dukante hierarchy he is twin to lucifer and a militant, controlling daemon. 17. the nine divinities represent the natural in the universe. 18. priestess of battle. 19. daemoness of herbal knowledge. 20. depictions representing a daemonic entity. a signature.(plural) 21. a latin name for satan 22. an offering to lucifer 23. reversed satan 24. bringer of light and enlightenment 25. to invest with ministerial or priestly authority 26. she teaches all magick and sorcery. 27. mar de camp of hell 28. demon of domination according

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

dow with no sense. 17. the breath needed a form; the fathers gave it. the breath needed a gross body; the earth moulded it. the breath needed the spirit of life; the solar lhas breathed it into its form. the breath needed a mirror of its body "we gave it our own" said the dhyanis. the breath needed a vehicle of desires "it has it" said the drainer of waters. but breath needs a mind to embrace the universe "we cannot give that" said the fathers "i never had it" said the spirit of the earth "the form would be consumed were i to give it mine" said the great fire. man remained an empty senseless bhuta. thus have the boneless given life to those who became men with bones in the third- v. 18. the first were the sons of yoga. their sons the children of the yellow father and the white mother. 19

s* of gods and men taking rise in, and from, one and the same point, which is the one universal, immutable, eternal, and absolute unity. in its primary manifested aspect we have seen it become (1) in the sphere of objectivity and physics, primordial substance and force (centripetal and centrifugal, positive and negative, male and female, etc, etc (2) in the world of metaphysics, the spirit of the universe, or cosmic ideation, called by some the logos. this logos is the apex of the pythagorean triangle. when the triangle is complete it becomes the tetraktis, or the triangle in the square, and is the dual symbol of the four-lettered tetragrammaton in the manifested kosmos, and of its radical triple ray in the unmanifested, or its noumenon. put more metaphysically, the classification given he

succeeds mulaprakriti; but, minus force, mulaprakriti is for all practical intents and purposes non-existent* the "heavenly man (tetragrammaton) who is the protogonos, tikkoun, the firstborn from the passive deity and the first manifestation of that deity's shadow, is the universal form and idea, which engenders the manifested logos, adam kadmon, or the four-lettered symbol, in the kabala, of the universe itself, also called the second logos. the second springs from the first and develops the third triangle (see the sephirothal tree; from the last of which (the lower host of angels) men are generated. it is with this third aspect that we shall deal at present. the reader must bear in mind that there is a great difference between the logos and the demiurgos, for one is spirit and the other

ffinity with[[to agathon, one being the superior apprehending, the other the comprehending- one noetic and the other phrenic" moreover, man was regarded in several systems as the third logos. the esoteric meaning of the word logos (speech or word, verbum) is the rendering in objective expression, as in a photograph, of the concealed thought. the logos is the mirror reflecting divine mind, and the universe is the mirror of the logos, though the latter is the esse of that universe. as the logos reflects all in the universe of pleroma, so man reflects in himself all that he sees and finds in his universe, the earth. it is the three heads of the kabala "unum intra alterum, et alterum super alterum (zohar, idra suta, sec. vii "every universe (world or planet) has its own logos" says the doctrin

om the name of the egyptian goddess anouki* in one of the most ancient catechisms of southern india, madras presidency, the hermaphrodite goddess adanari (see also "indian pantheon) has the ansated cross, the svastica, the "male and female sign" right in the central part, to denote the pre-sexual state of the third race. vishnu, who is now represented with a lotus growing out of his navel- or the universe of brahma evolving out of the central point nara- is shown in one of the oldest carvings as double-sexed (vishnu and lakshmi) standing on a lotus-leaf floating on the water; which water rises in a semicircle and pours through the svastica "the source of generation" or of the descent of man. pythagoras calls sukra-venus the sol alter "the other sun" of the "seven palaces of the sun" that o

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

"working hypotheses" so freely accepted by modern science. further, it claims consideration, not by reason of any appeal to dogmatic authority, but because it closely adheres to nature, and follows the laws of uniformity and analogy. the aim of this work may be thus stated: to show that nature is not "a fortuitous concurrence of atoms" and to assign to man his rightful place in the scheme of the universe; to rescue from degradation the archaic truths which are the basis of all religions; and to uncover, to some extent, the fundamental unity from which they all spring; finally, to show that the occult side of nature has never been approached by the science of modern civilization. if this is in any degree accomplished, the writer is content. it is written in the service of humanity, and by

nd its symbolism. 2 the one life, active and passive. 4 the secret doctrine- pantheism- atheism. 6 "space" in all religions and in occultism. 9 seven cosmic elements- seven races of mankind. 12 the three postulates of the secret doctrine. 14 description of the stanzas from the book of dzyan. 20- book i- part i. cosmic evolution. seven stanzas from the book of dzyan. 27- stanza i- the night of the universe. 35 the seven eternities. 36 "time. 37 the universal mind and the dhyan chohans. 38 nidana and maya: the causes of misery. 39 the great breath. 43 being and non-being. 45 the eye of dangma. 47 alaya, the universal soul. 49[[vol. 1, page] x contents. page. stanza ii- the idea of differentiation. 53 the absolute knows itself not. 55 the germ of life was not yet. 57 the universe was still co

. 57 the universe was still concealed in the divine thought. 61- stanza iii- the awakening of kosmos. 62 the great vibration. 63 nature's symbols. 65 the power of numbers. 67 the logoi and the dragon. 73 the astral light. 75 primeval radiations from unity. 79 the web of being. 83 conscious electricity: fohat. 85- stanza iv- the septenary hierarchies. 86 the sons of the fire. 86 the vehicle of the universe- the dhyan chohans. 89 the army of the voice. 93 speech and mind. 95 the ogdoad and the heptad. 99 the stellar "sons of light. 103- stanza v- fohat: the child of the septenary hierarchies. 106 the fiery whirlwind and the primordial seven. 106 they produce fohat. 108 the correlation of the "gods. 113 evolution of the "principles" of nature. 119 the mystery of the fire. 121 the secret of th

central point. the first, the student knows to represent kosmos in eternity, before the re-awakening of still slumbering energy, the emanation of the word in later systems. the point in the hitherto immaculate disk, space and eternity in pralaya, denotes the dawn of differentiation. it is the point in the mundane egg (see part ii "the mundane egg, the germ within the latter which will become the universe, the all, the boundless, periodical kosmos, this germ being latent and active, periodically and by turns. the one circle is divine unity, from which all proceeds, whither all returns. its circumference- a forcibly limited symbol, in view of the limitation of the human mind- indicates the abstract, ever incognisable presence, and its plane, the universal soul, although the two are one. onl

odical in its regular manifestations, between which periods reigns the dark mystery of non-being; unconscious, yet absolute consciousness; unrealisable, yet the one self-existing reality; truly "a chaos to the sense, a kosmos to the reason" its one absolute attribute, which is itself, eternal, ceaseless motion, is called in esoteric parlance the "great breath* which is the perpetual motion of the universe, in the sense of limitless, ever-present space. that which is motionless cannot be divine. but then there is nothing in fact and reality absolutely motionless within the universal soul. almost five centuries b.c. leucippus, the instructor of democritus, maintained that space was filled eternally with atoms actuated by a ceaseless motion, the latter generating in due course of time, when t

BLUE EQUINOX

i theories. liber xlix: shi yi chien. an account of the divine perfection illustrated by the seven-fold permutation of the dyad. the equinox 16 liber lxxviii: a complete treatise on the tarot giving the correct designs of the cards with their attributions and symbolic meanings on all planes. liber lxxxiv. the completion of this book (begun in equinox i, vii, viii, which explains the system of the universe devised by dr. john dee (queen elizabeth.s astrologer) and sir edward kelly. liber cmxxxiv. the cactus. an elaborate study of the psychological effects produced by anhalonium lewinii (mescal buttons, compiled from the actual records of some hundreds of experiments; with an explanatory essay. liber cclxv. the structure of the mind. a treatise on psychology from the mystic and magical stand

cd. liber tav vel kabbal trium literarum sub figur cd. a graphic interpretation of the tarot on the plane of initiation. liber lviii. this is an artical on the qabalah in the temple of solomon the king, equinox v. liber lxiv. liber israfel, formerly called anubis. an instruction in a suitable method of preaching. liber lxxxiv. vel chanokh. a brief abstraction of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by dr. john dee through the scrying of sir edward kelly. its publication is at present incomplete. liber dxxxvi. batrachophrenoboocosmomachia. an instruction in expansion of the field of the mind. curriculum of a.a. 35 liber d. sepher sephiroth. a dictionary of hebrew words arranged according to their numerical value. this is an encyclop dia of the holy qabalah, which is a map of

erse derived by dr. john dee through the scrying of sir edward kelly. its publication is at present incomplete. liber dxxxvi. batrachophrenoboocosmomachia. an instruction in expansion of the field of the mind. curriculum of a.a. 35 liber d. sepher sephiroth. a dictionary of hebrew words arranged according to their numerical value. this is an encyclop dia of the holy qabalah, which is a map of the universe, and enables man to attain its perfect understanding. liber dcclxxvii. vel prolegomena symbolica ad systemam sceptico-mystic vi explicand, fundamentum hieroglyphicam sanctissimorum scienti summ. a complete dictionary of the correspondences of all magical elements, re-printed with extensive additions, making it the only standard comprehensive book of reference ever published. it is to the

love you! i love you! i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. to me! the equinox 50 to me. and with these words .the manifestion of nuit is at an end. iii in the next chapter of our book is given the word of hadit, who is the complement of nuit. he is eternal energy, the infinite motion of thing, the central core of all being. the manifested universe comes from the marriange of nuit and hadit; without this could no thing be. this eternal, this perpetual marriage-feast is then the nature of things themselves; and therefore everything that is, is a crystallization of divine ecstasy. hadit telles us of himself .i am the flame that burns in every heart of man, and in the core of every star. he is then your own inmost divine self; it is yo

ent! 14. but she was closed fast upon me, so that my force was stayed in its inception. 15. also i prayed unto the elephant god, the lord of beginnings, who breaketh down obstructions. 16. these gods came right quickly to mine aid. i beheld them; i joined myself unto them; i was lost in their vastness. 17. then i beheld myself compassed about with the infinite circle of emerald that encloseth the universe. 18. o snake of emerald, thou hast no time past, no time to come. verily thou art not. 19. thou art delicious beyond all taste and touch, thou art not-to-be-beheld for glory, thy voice is beyond the speech and the silence and the speech therein, and thy perfume is of pure ambergris, that is not weighed against the finest gold of the fine gold. 20. also thy coils are of infinite range; the

BOOK OF ENOCH

land is being created. the mountains mentioned at 18.6 are referred to again later in the book. i have often wondered if it would be possible to identify this place from these descriptions. the best match i have found so far is the south sandwich island group. the main island has now been submerged but the mountain tops now form the chain of islands. for more on this, read thoth architect of the universe by ralph ellis. this part ends with more details of the punishment for the runaways. 17.1] and they took me to a place where they were like burning fire, and, when they wished, they made themselves look like men. 17.2] and they led me to a place of storm, and to a mountain, the tip of whose summit reached to heaven. 17.3] and i saw lighted places, and thunder in the outermost ends, in its

BOOK OF JASHAR

on 5.25" floppy disks, written in wordperfect 4.0) jashar 1. at god's first word, a point burst into flames. from the chaos of the heat came patterns that lived, and they strove to grow and consume each other. then god spoke again. the patterns spread and cooled and, in time, they could flow together and yet remain distinct from each other. so they formed a song of love that echoed throughout the universe, and they found peace. then god said "let there be another story" and great clouds were formed in the patterns. but within each swirling milky way, there was no feeling, no hope and no fear. the sun and the stars formed in the clouds, and dust was gathered into planets and the world. but in the stars and planets there were no dreams, except those of god and peace. the world was warm and w

high slopes of mount ararat. for the forests below are to be destroyed by a great flood which will cover all the lands of the world" to raise the sea level over all land would require more water than then existed in the oceans of the world. noah knew that her family would wonder how more water could be made. so she asked whether god's plan would deviate from the natural laws, which had guided the universe since the beginning, and she got no answer. but tubalcain faithfully made the cart to carry their tents and the younger children. no one knew the way to mount ararat, and so they followed a dove for forty days and forty nights, until it came to rest on an olive tree in a field of wheat, high above the valley. and there they stayed, waiting for the flood. in their first winter on the mount

ot be hard to rewrite the narrative without mentioning god "at god's first word" becomes "at first "god put a blessing on noah's porridge" becomes "noah's porridge was remarkably good" etc. but including god in the story serves as an effective literary device for expressing the fundamental importance of events. god serves as a thread that ties specific events into the grand scheme of the infinite universe, and that allows the author to express the importance of events in this scheme. by telling us how god is intimately connected both with the origin of the infinite universe and with the porridge that noah served her family, the author helps us to realize the enormous significance of noah's fateful porridge, which was the first fuel of the agricultural revolution. to make these connections

connected both with the origin of the infinite universe and with the porridge that noah served her family, the author helps us to realize the enormous significance of noah's fateful porridge, which was the first fuel of the agricultural revolution. to make these connections, the story needs god and it needs to begin at creation. that is, the purpose of a creation story is not to explain where the universe came from, because saying that god made the universe only begs the question of what made god. the purpose of a creation story is to help us to understand the significance of events in history and in our own lives, by putting them into a universal coordinate system that includes the beginning of everything. god is the unity of that coordinate system. the introductory story of the "patterns

g them into a universal coordinate system that includes the beginning of everything. god is the unity of that coordinate system. the introductory story of the "patterns" later identified (by nimrod) as jinn, is a synopsis of a complete history of life and civilization. in this synopsis, history is divided into two eras. during the first era, living patterns emerge spontaneously from a high-energy universe, and they evolve in a darwinian struggle to grow and reproduce, according to the law of survival of the fittest. then there is a time of prophecy in which god speaks again. god's words begin a new era in which the jinn are gradually transformed, and the law of survival is replaced by a law of love. but what is love? love is characterized here as an ability to come together and yet remain

BOOK T

composed of two white bars; together with their meanings. of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches end respectively in

ces of time ayin capricorn 73 the blasted tower the lord of the hosts of the mighty peh mars 74 the star the daughter of the firmament, the dweller between the waters tzaddi aquarius 75 the moon the ruler of flux and reflux: the child of the sons of the mighty qof pisces 76 the sun the lord of the fire of the world resh sun 77 the judgment the spirit of the primal fire shin spirit and fire 78 the universe the great one of the night of time taw earth and saturn book t page 3 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2002 letters; and between it and that of the right twelve: six above and six below about the left-hand branch. the whole is a great and flaming torch. it symbolizes force- strength, rush, vigour, energy, and it governs, according to its nature, various works and questi

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

s demand a sacrifice of the magician before they will honor the requests but it having been made they are amiable to the demands made. each of these orders rule 490 leagues of spirits except those ruled by tagaririm, whose dominion is sevenfold that of the others. the qliphoth these be they who be unclean and evil, even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth: the fallen restriction of the universe, the rays of the coils of the stooping dragon. eleven are their classes, yet ten are they called. seven are the heads, yet an eighth ariseth. seven are the infernal palaces, yet do they include ten. in the tree of life, by the waters of the river, in the garden of wisdom, is the serpent of the paths; it is the serpent in the celestial eden. but the serpent of the temptation is that of the

BOOK OF DOOM

ou and you will find your teacher. 1.18. open your being to the book of doom! translator's note: be aware of the italics and capitals! there are 18 verses per chapter, which amounts to three times 6 verses! caput secundum: the order of algol and sorcery 2.1. sorcery is a spiritual science that encompasses the whole of the human being. 2.2. it involves knowing your own nature and the nature of the universe at large to bring about the change that you want in your life. 2.3. this change is always under your control, not under control of a deity or of any other being above the clouds. 2.4. sorcerers know themselves to be gods, and they act accordingly. 2.6. this means that sorcery is not for the irresponsible, nor for the weak. 2.7. sorcerers do not worship any force in the universe. 2.8. they

accordingly. 2.6. this means that sorcery is not for the irresponsible, nor for the weak. 2.7. sorcerers do not worship any force in the universe. 2.8. they control it! 2.9. they do not bow to anything nor anyone! 2.10. therefore, if you feel you need to lean on something, the left path and the black arts are not for you! 2.11. the sorcerers are the powerful, the proud, and the resourceful in the universe. 2.12. therefore they are not religionists of any kind. 2.13. o.a.i. stands for ordo algolis interstellaris vel infernalis. 2.14. it is an interstellar order of black magicians that is older than mankind. 2.15. it is for the proud, for the powerful, and for the resourceful. 2.16. algol symbolizes the principle of creative dynamics in the universe at the threshold of creation. 2.17. struct

the letters of the infernal alphabet are only accessible to initiates of the o.a.i. note also that the first eighteen letters refer to the first three infernal realms. the number eighteen refers to the world crystal which has six facets on top, six facets in the middle, and six facets at the bottom. the eighteen spirits of these three infernal realms are therefore the true creative forces of the universe! caput quintum: the infernal alphabet of doom part 2, the other letters and uses 5.1. the nineteenth letter of the infernal alphabet is c; it is ruled by ashmunaday, who is duke of the great infernal empire. 5.2. the twentieth letter of the infernal alphabet is ae; it is ruled by kedemel, who is duke of the great infernal empire. 5.3. the twenty first letter of the infernal alphabet is d;

BOOK OF PLEASURE

one and the same, this sameness its exaction and infinite possibilities, the early duality, the mystery of mysteries, the sphinx at the gates of all spirituality. all conceivable ideas begin and end as light in its emotion, the ecstasy which the creation of the idea of self induces. the idea is unity by the formula of self, its necessary reality as continuity, the question of all things, all this universe visible and invisible has come out of it. as unity conceived duality, it begot trinity, begot tetragrammaton. duality being unity, is time, the complex of conception, the eternal refluctuation to the primeval reality in freedom-being trinity of dualities, is the six senses, the five facets of sex-projecting as environment for self-assimilation in denial, as a complete sexuality. being tet

ly do differently! what is the "ugliness" that offends? is it the vague knowledge that you will have to change your mind-that you are germinating what you contain? you are always remembering what you forgot; to-day may be the day of reckoning-of believing by force what you disbelieved? now if to-day is yesterday in all but appearances-then to-morrow also is to-day- the day of decay! daily is this universe destroyed, that is why you are conscious! there is no life and death? such ideas should be less than comic. there is no duality? you are conscious of the gay butterfly you observe and are conscious of being "you: the butterfly is conscious of being "itself" and as such, it is a consciousness as good as and the same as yours, i.e, of you being "you" therefore this consciousness of "you" th

th by living it, the end of the duality of the consciousness. of belief, a positive death state, all else as sleep, a negative state. it is the dead body of all we believe, and shall awake a dead corpse. the ego in subjection to law, seeks inertion in sleep and death. know the death posture and its reality in annihilation of law- the ascension from duality. in that day of tearless lamentation the universe shall be reduced to ashes. but he escapes the judgment! and what of "i" most unfortunate man! in that freedom there is no necessitation, what dare i say more? rather would i commit much sin than compromise myself. there are many preliminary exercises, as innumerable as sins, futile of themselves but designative of the ultimate means. the death posture in the reduction of all conception (s

is we know- vampirism is quite well proven enough- even by the strong presumption that whenever blood-sucking is done, it is done by vampire bats apart from the probability of it being done by a divine or human agency! therefore kiaize desire by the "neither-neither" the most excellent formula far beyond contentment- the all-embracing vacuum which reduces "all" to common sense and upon which this universe rests. therefore believe nothing in this book by the "neither-neither" and dispel the conception of the "neither-neither" by the "neither-neither" and belive it is "not-necessary" or the conclusion of pleasing yourself, because it "need-not-be-does-not-matter" one believes this "all the time" as the truth of "the will" not the thing believed, since the means to an end mean evolution to en

roper implements and accurate knowledge of place, etc, may be but the acquisition of what you possessed long ago. there is a great doubt as to whether it is hidden, except by the strata of your experience and atmospheres of your belief. the pertinent question now proposed by "thee" should be asked by those desirous of some measure of genius. my answer like the mighty germ is in agreement with the universe, simple and full of deep import and for a time extremely objectionable to your ideas of good and beauty. listen, attentively, o! aspirant, all agog for information, to my answer, for by living the meaning thou shalt truly be freed from the bondage of constitutional ignorance. thou must live it thyself; i cannot live it for thee. the chief cause of genius is realization or "i" by an emotio

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

hey are intelligent, community-conscious, thoughtful men and women of today. witchcraft is not a step backwards; a retreat into a more superstition-filled time. far from it. it is a step forward. witchcraft is a religion far more relevant to the times than the vast majority of the established churches. it is the acceptance of personal and social responsibility. it is acknowledgement of a holistic universe and a means towards a raising of consciousness. equal rights; feminism; ecology; attunement; brotherly/sisterly love; planetary care these are all part and parcel of witchcraft, the old yet new religion. the above is certainly not what the average person thinks of in relation to "witchcraft. no; the misconceptions are deeply ingrained, from centuries of propaganda. how and why these misco

ny with nature, in ecological balance offering fulfillment to life and consciousness within an evolutionary concept. 3. we acknowledge a depth of power far greater than that apparent to the average person. because it is far greater than ordinary it is sometimes called "supernatural, but we see it as lying within that which is naturally potential to all. 4. we conceive of the creative power in the universe as manifesting through polarity as masculine and feminine and that this same creative power lies in all people, and functions through the interaction of the masculine and feminine. we value neither above the other, knowing each to be supportive to the other. we value sex as pleasure, as the symbol and embodiment of life, and as one of the sources of energies used in magickal practice and

itch but neither does heredity itself, nor the collecting of titles, degrees and initiations. a witch seeks to control the forces within her/himself that make life possible in order to live wisely and well without harm to others and in harmony with nature. 9. we believe in the affirmation and fulfillment of life in a continuation of evolution and development of consciousness giving meaning to the universe we know and our personal role within it. 10. our only animosity towards christianity, or towards any other religion or philosophy of life, is to the extent that its institutions have claimed to be "the only way" and have sought to deny freedom to others and to suppress other ways of religious practice and belief. 10/ auckland's complete book of witchcraft 11. as american witches, we are n

fy balance and harmony. odd numbers signify imbalance and discord. in considering the following definitions, note that a larger number is made up of a combination of smaller numbers: one the beginning; the source; the ego. two duality; the male and female; positive and negative. three the trilogy: father, mother and child; past, present and future. completion of the first plane. four the material universe; consciousness, reality and law; physical power, initiative, religion and spiritual evolutioa it is three and one. five the number of wo/man. it represents materialism, expansion, change, understanding and justice. it is three and two. six the number of cooperation and balance. it represents interaction between the material and the spiritual; mental and physical. it signifies psychism, pe

econd plane. it is twice three. seven completion; old age; endurance; evolution and wisdom. the seven stages of spiritual transformation. four and three. eight the number of dissolution and separation.the law of cyclic evolution and invention. five and three. nine rebirth and reformation. intuition; travel; karma and completion of the third plane. three times three. zero the circle. infinity; the universe; the all. ocean: opportunity; spirituality. owl: wisdom; need for further evaluation. pearl: joy. broken string of pearls misunderstanding. pirate: suspicion. prison: see jail. lesson seven: meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats 187 pyramid: thirst for knowledge; seeking. railroad: a set path to follow; see also transportation. rainbow: great happiness; opportunity. reading: learning;

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

er taketh form in all the acts of men, of beasts, of plants, yea, and of things which seem inanimate, as well. aleph am i, the patient burden-bearer, strong to carry the heavy load of the manifest. aleph am i, the eternal worker, by whose might all fields are tilled, and from whose life all seeds derive their growth and increase. aleph am i, the first and the root. from mine unfathomable will the universe hath its beginning. in my boundless wisdom are the types and patterns of all things. before all worlds i was; in all worlds i am; and when worlds are but a memory, i shall be. comment on aleph* a l e p h, pronounced awlef. transcribed as "a. the number 1. meaning: ox. the fiery intelligence. throughout this text the proper name "israel" should be understood as applying to the spiritual is

ery one of these words means breath, and every one means life. the meditation says emphatically that this life-breath animates even those forms which are commonly regarded as being lifeless. 5 the phrase "my works unfinished" is a key to the whole philosophy of good and evil running through these meditations. in the thought of the author, we live in a dynamic, growing organism, which we call "the universe. the purpose for which that organism has been projected into relative manifestation is not yet fully achieved. it is not a finished mechanism, a thing made, once and for all. rather it is a living being, whose life includes innumerable lesser lives and lesser degrees of knowledge. the meditation on beth* 1 one, and one only, am i in essence; changeless, indivisible; concealing within my b

e it is written that the supreme is distinguished from the crown by name only. 5 in my supreme abode stand i as the onlooker. because of mine unwavering contemplation the stream of manifestation continueth on its course. whatsoever existeth hath its beginning in my will, continueth in my will, and by my will cometh at last to its appointed end. than this, indeed, there is no other will in all the universe, yet in it do all creatures have a part. 6 from my substance all things derive their substance, and all that hath form is built from my four-fold elemental manifestation. four are the subtle principles which the wise conceal from the uninitiate by the names: fire, water, air, and earth. in endless variety of mixture and proportion, directed by my will, these mingle together for the produc

not thou, but i, shall then, discern the weight and. shape and texture of the things thou touchest, not thine, but mine, shall be the knowledge of scent and savour gained through nose and tongue. and when i use thine ears for hearing, they shall be attuned to sweetest harmonies, where now they are assailed by strident discord. so shalt thou become a partaker in the bliss of mine experience of the universe, a joy unknown to those of unperfected soul whose time of realization is not yet at hand. comment on beth* beth, pronounced bayth. transcribed as" b. the number 2. meaning: house. the transparent intelligence. the ten "lights" are the ten sephiroth, represented by the circles on the diagram of the tree of life used as a frontispiece in this volume. their names are; 1. kether, the crown, o

d creatures, great and small [33] t h e book of t o k e n s whatever existeth is as a ripple on the surface of the stream, but all are of the one substance. thus all share in the peculiar quality of the stream itself. which is the mirror of myself to myself, the root of all remembrance. 6 creation is the record of mine ever-changing manifestation. all things bear the imprint of the history of the universe. nothing of mine activity escapeth this record. in it do men share, because they, too, are parts of the stream of mine inferior nature. thus are they partakers in my perfect recollection, which is the source of all memories, and the root of all the wisdom of mankind. 7 all wisdom, therefore, is summed up in knowledge of me. to gain this is the aim of all research. of all works, of all dev

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

s of years. if sunlight is filtering through the leaves, so much the better. you can work alone, with a group of friends, or in a more formal coven. you may want to decide in advance on a focus for the power, for example healing a particular place or a person you know. alternatively, you can let the energies find their own target as they cascade though the cosmos, increasing the positivity of the universe* stand with your feet apart and your arms outstretched above your head like the branches of a tree. through your feet, draw up rich, golden light from the earth and let it flow upwards, becoming lighter and more golden as it rises to your fingertips. feel the light from above flowing downwards to merge with it* if you are working alone, then, holding a long, silk scarf in either hand, mov

atters. so the rituals that are carried out to ensure the fertility of the crops and animals and the community are performed in a group. in a sense, magick is about using the bicarmel mind, placing the brain's right hemisphere in the driving seat, taking concentration, focus and determination from the more logical side as fuel and a map, and reconnecting our unified self with the undifferentiated universe. you can carry out magick absolutely anywhere as long as you are in a positive frame of mind. but many practitioners believe that by entering an altered state of consciousness, you remove all the conscious blocks and allow the intuitive brain free access to the unconscious mind and with it the repository of human and cosmic wisdom. this brings about a state of mind in which energies can f

d. his symbol is the phallus, representing creative power, and many hindus regard his benevolent, creative aspect as predominant. shiva has three eyes, represented by the sun, the moon and fire. his third eye allows him to see inwards and also to destroy whatever it looks on. he was not one of the original vedic deities but became one of the supreme gods, according to legend, at the time when the universe consisted only of water. vishnu and brahma were arguing about who was the greatest god when a great pillar of flame appeared between them. shiva appeared from within the flaming pillar, which was symbol of his masculine power, and the other gods bowed before him. invoke shiva for animus power, potency, survival and male rituals. shakti shakti, or matahdevi, is the female energy or power o

nd is also associated with gold and turquoise and so jewellery made of these can be a focus for her powers. in the modern world she is guardian of businesswomen. fiercely protective in defence of her own, she is especially potent against physical and psychic attack. ma'at ma'at, the ancient egyptian goddess of truth and justice, was responsible for maintaining the correct balance and order in the universe. she was daughter of ra who created her to establish unity and order in the world. ma'at is pictured as a woman wearing a single ostrich feather as a headdress. seite 44 wicca01.txt she was all-powerful, even over the king, who had to rule with truth and justice to attain eternal life. after death, a person's heart was weighed on the scales of justice against the feather from her headdres

involved in the ritual, and are in themselves empowering and a way of linking the practitioner's own divine spark with that represented by the divinity. they are similar to creeds in a christian religious service. the charge of the goddess the charge of the goddess is a powerful way of focusing on cosmic energies. the goddess is considered to be both 'transcendent, or above and beyond the created universe (like the traditional idea of god on a cloud, looking down and judging creation, and also 'immanent, or manifest within every natural object, be it flower, stone, animal or person. the two concepts are complementary rather than contradictory. some practitioners feel that charges are an attempt to formalise energies that are beyond definition within a more conventional spiritual framework

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

has spawned from the information these individuals have unknowingly given. it was later when peter carroll, ray sherwin and christopher bray took up the various magical traditions and ran with them, did chaos magick form from the proverbial ashes. chaos magick is not a system within itself. it is actua lly a definition of action, course of study and a non- lineal way of looking at the subjective universe. everything can be changed, altered and will to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being

emands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on the very subject

in the same fashion. the sabbatic bloodline of those descended from fallen angels is present clearly in this age, equaled with those who were spiritual heirs as well. the craft taught by the fallen angels is further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas enfleshed. magick is nothing but a science of the mind. it is our psychic connection between the universe surrounding the casual world and us. the language of the fallen angels and those who would seek the promethean light of knowledge and wisdom is inheren

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

knows more about the signs that the lord uses to reveal his laws than the folks of today" recalled a ninety-one-year-old former slave "some of the folks laughs c says it am superstition, but it am knowing how the lord reveals his laws" for this former bondman and many other descendants of african slaves, traditions such as conjure could demonstrate the vastness of god's power and presence in the universe.[35] for addressing specific conditions in one's life, conjure and christianity offered contrasting possibilities. although sharing images and symbolism with christianity, conjure could both support and challenge traditional religious ideas. some african american specialists, for example, claimed membership in churches that tolerated their practice of acts of supernatural harming, if they

multidimensional structure, with two mountains connected at their foundations and divided by a barrier or horizon line, symbolized by water. they believed that on death human beings would pass into the other realm, a land paralleling that of the living and inhabited by ancestors, ghosts, and spirits who were able to affect the lives of those in the earthly realm. many representations of the kongo universe show a cosmogram, a circle partitioned by a cross, its center bisected by a horizontal line, the symbolic division of the world of the dead from that of the living with a vertical path linking the two realms. similarly, the yoruba pictured the universe as a triple-tiered structure, arranged with the earth and the heavens in separate arenas "enfolding" an "islandlike world" that enjoined t

the two realms. similarly, the yoruba pictured the universe as a triple-tiered structure, arranged with the earth and the heavens in separate arenas "enfolding" an "islandlike world" that enjoined the three spheres. human beings, according to this model, exist in the middle domain, between earth and sky. both yoruba and kongo cosmologies, like so many other african systems, map an anthropocentric universe.[3] elaborate cosmologies inform the great variety of ways that human\ 38\ black magic page 25 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 beings sought to influence the forces of the universe. some scholars have characterized these systems of influence and interaction according to their "micro" or "macrocosmic" focus, on immediate and loca

orces within a particular cosmological framework. for example, in addition to human beings, there are intermediary spiritual beings, coexisting with the supreme (yet otiose) creator deity in most african religious systems. in the spiritual realm, the microand macrocosmic converge with the social, political, and ideological dimensions of existence. as formulated in traditional african thought, the universe is a densely structured realm of living entities and inhabitants, some visible, others invisible. according to most western interpretations, african spiritual systems can be transposed into three main categories: religion, magic, and witchcraft. these categories reflect the liturgical or practical emphasis of human-other worldly interactions as coercive or propitious practices that are co

ew distinctions between the substance of their beliefs and the other aspects of the world in which they participated. a spiritual reality governed human life, within belief systems that were not elaborated as philosophical or speculative knowledge but rather enfolded ways of being and living. africans arriving in the west during the period of the slave trade would have subscribed to a view of the universe with no divisions between sacred and profane. theirs was a universe that reflected the pervasive power of spirit and life force "african peoples are aware of mystical power in the universe" writes the kenyan scholar john mbiti "this power is ultimately from god, but in practice it is inherent in, or comes from or through physical objects and spiritual beings" though stemming from more rec

CLARIFICATION OATH

88 tion, i was conducted by both the old men, the lord of the tower, and atlas, into a glorious lodging, in which stood three beds, and each of us lay in one of them, where we spent almost two &c (here about two leaves in quarto are missing, and he (the author of this, whereas he imagined he must in the morning be doorkeeper, returned homorclarification oath i, in the presence of the lord of the universe, and my higher self, have fully read and understand my obligation and oath as an adeptus minor. in addition, i fully understand and agree to this "oath of clarification! in accordance to chokmah "that i will lead a pure and unselfish life, proving myself as a faithful and devoted servant of this order" therefore, i will always uphold the decision of the chief of the second order as being

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

rything found in nature, are not seen as evil and good, but as dark and light, female and male, earth and heaven. one cannot exist without the other. in this story, panku is depicted as a giant. in other versions, he appears in his withered human form, clothed in bearskin and leaves. 16 once, the world was a mass of swirling darkness. there was no heaven. there was no earth. all the forces of the universe were trapped inside a small egg, tumbling and spinning in utter chaos. inside the egg was a tiny creature named panku. he slept soundly, unbothered by the disorder around him. as he slept, panku grew, and the egg also grew around him. for eighteen thousand years panku slumbered peacefully, until he had developed into a well-formed, muscular giant whose body spanned ninety thousand li (abo

the egg also grew around him. for eighteen thousand years panku slumbered peacefully, until he had developed into a well-formed, muscular giant whose body spanned ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles. in perfect harmony with panku s body, the eggshell also stretched, straining to hold both the expanding giant and the turbulent gases of the world inside its boundaries. one day when the universe was especially unstable, panku woke up. all around, he saw nothing but darkness and confusion. at first, he was intrigued by the irregular rhythms of the world. he watched, fascinated, as whirling particles burst and scattered around him. quickly, he learned to dodge exploding gases by nimbly jumping from side to side. after awhile, however, he became tired of all the noise 17 panku creat

scinated, as whirling particles burst and scattered around him. quickly, he learned to dodge exploding gases by nimbly jumping from side to side. after awhile, however, he became tired of all the noise 17 panku creates the world and confusion. the constant commotion jangled his nerves. the din produced a ringing in his ears that made him extremely irritable. the longer he watched the chaos of the universe, the more he longed for the tranquility of his deep sleep. the chaos bothered him, but even more important, panku realized that the fragile shell of the universe might rupture at any moment. panku knew he would have to take action, so he waited until the world was in a state of uneasy calm, then grabbed a long meteor. he picked it up like an ax and swung it down with every ounce of his st

verse might rupture at any moment. panku knew he would have to take action, so he waited until the world was in a state of uneasy calm, then grabbed a long meteor. he picked it up like an ax and swung it down with every ounce of his strength. it crashed upon the exact center of the egg with a huge sonic boom. the sound reverberated throughout the world and split all the particles and gases of the universe in two. the light, pure forces of the world drifted up and formed the blue heavens. the heavy, dark forces of the universe sank down and formed the fertile earth. panku was delighted with his new world. it had beauty, order, and peace. to preserve these conditions, he propped up the sky with his strong arms, wedging his body between heaven and earth. each day, the sky rose ten li as panku

shed something worthwhile. 21 expert commentary in his comparison of world mythologies, anthropologist roy willis writes about the death of panku: in many traditions, creation is brought about by sacrificial death. this story [of panku] resembles a vedic hymn of the indian tradition which tells how purusha, a primordial being, is sacrificed: his bodily parts then become the many components of the universe, including gods, man and animals. in saharan africa the world was originally made out of the numerous segments of the sacrificed cosmic serpent minia, god s first creation an event remembered in animal sacrifice in the region to this day. there is a similar cosmic drama in an assyro-babylonian myth when the celestial king marduk slaughters the serpent tiamat, the feminine principle of cha

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

e "last word" on the angles or other included concepts; it was conceived as a noetic vision and gbm expression. the following comments pertain to my ideas at that time and deliberately avoid embellishing the cna with the more sophisticated concepts to which i have since been sensitized through my own work and the many brilliant examinations by other setians. first angle: unity. the concept of the universe as the totality of existence. note that this does not admit to monotheism (except in the sense of deism, because there is no room for conceptual distance between a god and a worshipper. the "laughing one" is azathoth, who is "blind" and an "idiot" because in a condition of perfect unity there is naught else to see, not any knowledge of anything else possible [understand, of course, that i

ent psyche of judgment. here "knowledge" becomes possible. in geometry we now have the triangle, which is the most rigid of figures and also creates a two-dimensional plane. note that, per the book of coming forth by night, the horus/set relationship actually fits into a threefold matrix rather than a twofold one. set is an independent intelligence with perspective upon the nonconscious objective universe on one hand and the chaos of the anti-objective universe (harwer) on the other. the simple horus/set duality results from primitive aristotelian thinking (so kick me, tharrud terclis. fourth angle: the ram of the sun (shub-niggurath/amon) is a manifestation of the "awakened" human psyche as energized by the messenger. it is thus that "satan" is known to humanity: a personalized reflection

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

gh to believe it can probably be offered a real good deal on a used bridge. religion is the province of the weak-minded. then there are those who feel directly threatened by this knowledge, and in some cases rightly so. a politician is not going to be happy knowing that one person with a radionic box can influence tens of thousands of votes. finally, there are those unfortunates who must have the universe fit their neat theories and cannot bear the idea of something going on in it that cannot be taken apart, qualified and quantified. if it does not fit their equations, it cannot exist. such people are only fit to be ignored. they will always be around and they are always wrong. in the very early days of the nineteenth century when railroads were just being invented, someone predicted that

ty of psychic energy to act as a carrier of information. and at this point we have to make just a bit of a leap, so bear with me. we will operate under the assumption that the energy of the etheric body is in some way all-pervasive. this means that the etheric body of one person is connected at some level, by some instrumentality, with the etheric body of everyone else in the world, if not in the universe and this connection is the means by which psychic powers operate. will this cure our water addiction? how the hell should i know, but that is not what this book is about, thank badness. but it will gives up a working framework for our system. let us posit that once a piece of information is placed in the etheric body of the person sending it, it can be directed to the etheric body of the

. continue in this state as long as you wish. now it is time to begin the visualizing. in your mind, see a beam of light coming into your body from the ceiling. concentrate this light in your body, feeling yourself being filled with the light as if you were a bottle being filled with water. hold the light in. it may even help to say something to yourself like "i fill myself with the energy of the universe" now, see this energy forming itself into a ball in front of you. keep packing the light into the ball so that it becomes more and more solidified. make a wish, any wish, and put it into the ball. then release it like a bowling ball into the void. at this point i have to put in one of my very rare words of caution. you will probably get exactly what you ask for, even if you do not know wh

nd begin to meditate. visualize first your physical body and then add the etheric layer to it, feeling it glowing and growing around you. visualize light coming into it and making it glow terribly bright, so bright that if the lights were turned out you would glow in the dark and people would start talking to you in ukrainian. now comes the interesting part. see the energy radiating back into the universe. after all, you don't want to so pack yourself that you combust. as you do this, repeat to yourself "i am the source of all love and attraction. i am a powerful source of magnetism and anyone who comes into the range of my field is drawn to me as an iron filing is to a magnet. they cannot resist this power and they will come to me. i am irresistible" your etheric body is now acting like a

get a positive response, there is probably no need for further action unless after a reasonable period of time you see no actual results. if the response is negative, make and fire off another thought-form to replaced the old one. communication i will cover this in more detail later when you have your instruments up and running. by means of the pendulum you can read messages from any mind in the universe as long as you are attuned to it. that's right, i said the universe. now as the universe is a pretty big place, you have to do some real fine tuning in some cases, but there is no reason you cannot do it. usually, however, you will be more interested in more terrestrial sources and the best way to do that is to make a chart like the one below (letter number chart. to do this, draw a large

CROSSING THE DESERT

ncy of an upcoming struggle to work for the immortalization of the mind/soul? we too could benefit from the example. as setians we are constantly seeking difficult experiences- our semidivine nature requires us to disturb the cosmos. so where and when do we use the divine formula xepera xeper xeperu? it becomes an operant formula when it used for the perpetuation and furtherance of the subjective universe. it won't give you water in the desert, but understanding it will help you gain the strength of mind to remember to pack your water. it won't save your body from bad strategy, but it can change the likelihood of your surviving the body's demise. this was its original magical use, and is still its magical use. it operatively connects the setian to two points of reference. the eternal point

. it operatively connects the setian to two points of reference. the eternal point of reference, that realm where such concepts as justice and beauty exist- and of the fact that you partake of that realm since you can conceive of these concepts. the other point is the everchanging world of time, where you can see the effect that your coming into being has had. like the ageless intelligence of the universe, you can interact with either realm, and you are in a place of your own making between them. you dwell in this borderland at all times- but one of the best magical opportunities to explore this threshold is when you are on the threshold. freedom and responsibility (which are the conscious forms of chaos and order) swirl around you. all is made new and the decisions you take shape the futu

the future. it reminds you of your force of being which has created all of your knowledge of your past. it actively takes your past, present, and future and creates from them a gate to the eternal. it takes from the eternal and makes a gate for its manifestation through your life, which is afterall the magical link for the great work. pause at the threshold, touch the real, and move on. there's a universe waitiuncultus sabbati: provenance, dream and magistry the sabbatic craft is a name for a nameless faith. it is a term used to describe an ongoing tradition of sorcerous wisdom, an initiatory path proceeding from both immediate vision and historical succession. in a historical sense, the sabbatic craft is usefully set against the background of both rural british folk-magic, the so called c

DARK GODS

the opening of the gates since `atazoth' as a word means `an increasing of azoth' see chant illustration. davcina: female form along the 19th. path. to be vibrated. useful in works of enchantment. athushir: symbolic form along the 16th. path. serpent of fire(`dragon) often regarded as a memory of one of the dark gods during their previous (and only partially successful) intrusion into our causal universe. kthunae: word of power (kthunae) to be vibrated to bring forth this entity. budsturga: a blue, aetherial entity related to 13th. path. tradition relates it as a dark god, of female aspect, trapped in the vortex between the causal and acausal spaces. in one sense represents hidden wisdom but generally dangerous to sanity. partially manifest when nemicu vibrated. gaubni: related to 2nd pat

o dark gods. darkat: goddess, associated with lunar aspects. the name is traditionally regarded as pre-sumerian in origin of the myth of lilitu/lilith the female counterpart of dagon, remembered as one of the dark gods from their last manifestation on earth. associated with the 10th. and 8th. paths. the dark gods according to tradition, the dark gods are actual entities which exist in the acausal universe. according to our spatial, causal perception, these beings may be regarded as `timeless and chaotic. since our consciousness is by its nature partly acausal these entities can become manifest for us if we possess the keys to reach the appropriate levels of consciousness. what is termed the `abyss' separates our everyday consciousness from the consciousness (and thus apprehension) of the d

n consciousness upon chaos itself it is equally possible to regard them as physically existing in themselves. which of these (or neither of them) is correct, the adept discovers during the ordeal of the abyss. legend, however, recalls the dark gods as visiting our planet several times in the past by passing through one of the many `star gates. star gates are regions in space-time where our causal universe and the universe of the acausal are joined they are physical gates, and passage from one universe to another is possible through them. according to legend, star gates exist near to stars dabih, naos and algol: that is, if you journeyed from earth in the direction of one of these stars you would pass through a star gate. there are also stories of a star gate within our own solar system the

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

thanks to the work of dedicated researchers, vastly more people are becoming aware of the global conspiracy than were in those lonely days when and the truth was first published; and if i had to name the achievements in my life of which i am most proud, this book would be very close to the top. david icke ryde, isle of wight july 2004 introduction we are what we think e live in a multidimensional universe, which is part of a multidimensional and infinite consciousness we call god and creation. we are multidimensional beings. therefore this book has to be multidimensional if it is to make a significant contribution to human freedom. it exposes both the daily manipulation of our lives by a secret clique and presents the spiritual causes and solutions which will bring true freedom to planet e

thin for aeons of what we call time. we are the generation who are going to see this happen. planet earth was hijacked, you could say, and taken over by another civilisation or civilisations, which are highly advanced technologically, but pretty low on love and wisdom. this is, as always, a telling and profoundly imbalanced combination. i call it 'cleverness without wisdom. we live in a free-will universe where, within certain limits, we are allowed to experience all of the emotions, and learn from the consequences of our actions. so taking over a planet does not bring in the 'father, the source of all that exists, to immediately wrest control from the hijackers. it is used as a period of experience from which all will learn and evolve. we live in a time-space reality "world- called the th

pect of ourselves) is wrong unless it is the official partner? did you decide that? the guy down the street? who? religion decided it thousands of years ago, as i explain in the robots' rebellion. and who or what was controlling religion? these same people were also vehemently insistent at the time they decided on this form of "morality" that the earth was flat and jerusalem was the centre of the universe. and yet we go on judging ourselves and others and either feeling guilty or making others feel guilty on the basis of what people thousands of years ago decided was right. it's just crazy. who owns your body? you or someone else? who owns your emotions and your spiritual self? you or someone else? if you accept the above imposition the answer is someone else. you are allowing them to impo

s very much involved. this relates to the idea of simultaneous 'time' in which the past, present, and future are all happening at once. mind blowing, i know. i get a headache just thinking about it. but i do feel that the consciousness of those who are here specifically to free the earth and the human race from suppression and oppression, came from a time-space reality far in the 'future' of this universe. time travel is very much a reality, as perhaps even the elite human scientists have now understood. it is possible that from the volunteers' and the extraterrestrials' perspective, they have come to change the course of their 'past' to avoid some sort of catastrophe unfolding in their 'present. maybe even atlantis happened in another time-space dimension of the earth and not this one. ju

ientists at the dugway proving grounds in utah, have measured cosmic rays with an energy of 320 billion, billion electron volts. this had previously been considered "impossible. something similar has also been measured by scientists in japan. roger highfield, the science editor of the london daily telegraph wrote "something out there- no-one knows what- is hurling high energy particles around the universe, in this case the most energetic ever observed by scientists..not even the power released by the most violent exploding stars could account for them. indeed conventional theory says such particles should not exist."2 these are the energies that are changing life on this planet by the minute, never mind the day, and these same energies are rebalancing the fourth dimension, so dispersing th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

d to be gods by the human races because of the apparently miraculous feats they could achieve with their technology and flying craft. by the way, for those who find it impossible to conceive of "intelligent" life forms and humanoids taking a reptilian form, ponder on the words of the cosmologist, carl sagan "there are more potential combinations of dna (physical forms) than there are atoms in the universe" on that basis, given the fantastic diversity of the reptilian species on the earth alone, it would be more amazing if there were not reptilians of a humanoid and intelligent variety. these "gods" interbred with each other and the more primitive earth people and these unions are recorded in endless ancient accounts. these were the sons of god who interbred with the daughters of men to see

t? we only think it was because that's what the official version tells us and over and over when you look at the basis for such scientific "fact" you often find it is merely an assumption or an opinion and not a provable "fact" at all. just one example of this was confirmed by dr frank drake, the former chairman of the cornell university astronomy department, when he said "we used to think of the universe as nothing more than abundant fields of stars arranged in galaxies, but we underestimated the variety and quantity of matter in space by a factor of about one trillion. which means that we were about as wrong as we could be."51 but until they accepted they were wrong in the face of the evidence, they taught their monumental error as scientific fact. this is happening every day and the med

book tree, po box, 724, escondido, california, 92033, 1997, pp 124 and 125 chapter 3 ruled by the gods condemnation without investigation is the height of ignorance. albert einstein he ancient legends and accounts say that the highly advanced cultures of atlantis and lemuria were inspired by the knowledge brought by extraterrestrial races from many parts of the galaxy and other dimensions of the universe. when we open our minds to the suppressed knowledge, we understand that the world we think we live in is only one frequency range of existence. as i mentioned earlier, creation consists of infinite dimensions of life vibrating at different speeds. think of the frequencies of the countless radio and television stations broadcasting to your area now. they are all sharing the same space that

known as orion's dog" the legends and accounts say that the beings from sirius brought an infusion of highly advanced knowledge to atlantis and lemuria-mu and founded the atlantean mystery school. according to robert temple in the sirius mystery (destiny books, vermont, usa, 1998, the dogon tribe in mali, africa, claim that beings from sirius visited their ancestors and gave them knowledge of the universe. he says that they describe the sirians as amphibious and "serpent-featured- a recurring theme as you will see. temple suggests that the anunnaki of the sumerian tablets could be these beings from sirius. he further proposes that the body of the sphinx is that of a dog and not a lion, thus symbolising the dog star, sirius,9 and some researchers also suggest that the face of the sphinx is

lmost every native culture. if anyone has a problem with the existence of life beyond this planet, by the way, consider this. even according to conventional, and desperately limited "science, it takes a hundred years for light to travel from one side of this one milky way galaxy to another, and this at a speed of 186,000 miles a second! there are estimated to be at least a million galaxies in the universe, a billion planets, and a billion trillion stars. there are a hundred million planets in the visible universe with conditions very much like those on earth, according to dr melvin calvin of the department of chemistry at the university of california at berkeley. and that is only in this one blood brothers 71 density or frequency range of existence. imagine the scale of what must exist in

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

d the plan for thetakeover of the earth goes off planet to a race or races from other spheres or dimensionsof evolution. extraterrestrial as we call them. if you doubt the existence ofextraterrestrial life then consider this for a moment. our sun is only one of some 100billion stars in this galaxy alone. sir francis crick, the nobel laureate, says there are anestimated 100 billion galaxies in our universe and he believes there are at least onemillion planets in our galaxy that could support life as we know it. think of what thefigure might be for the entire universe, even before we start looking at other dimensionsof existence beyond the frequency range of our physical senses. if you travelled at the3speed of light, 186,000 miles per second, it would take you 4.3 years to reach thenearest

a long, long connection with the earth, going back more than150 million years to the dinosaurs and beyond. if we are to understand the true nature oflife we need to free our minds from the bonds of conditioning and realise that what wesee around us on earth is only a tiny fraction of possibility. the reptile species, likelizards and snakes, are but one form of the reptilian genetic stream in this universe.while the dinosaurs were not all cold-blooded reptiles, as modern research has shown,the reptiles and dinosaurs are closely related by physical appearance alone and bothhave spawned an amazing variety of different forms. the dinosaurs manifested aseverything from flying creatures, large and small, to the eight-ton, tyrannosaurus rex.are we really saying that reptile-dinosaur genetic strea

in aphysical form and the only question is whether they are native to the earth or if theyoriginate elsewhere? again it is probably both, a mixture of the two.other dimensional?my own research suggests that it is from another dimension, the lower fourthdimension, that the reptilian control and manipulation is primarily orchestrated. withoutunderstanding the multidimensional nature of life and the universe, it is impossible to26follow the manipulation of the earth by a non-human force. as open minded scientistsare now confirming, creation consists of an infinite number of frequencies ordimensions of life sharing the same space in the same way that radio and televisionfrequencies do. at the moment you are tuned to the three-dimensional world or thirddimension and so that is what you perceive

d by the nucleartests and explosions which started in the deserts of new mexico in the early 1940s. buti think such holes began to be created a long time ago, before the cataclysms, when theworld was at an even more advanced technological stage than it is today.the reptilian control of planet earth involves all three of the above themes. i thinkthe reptilian genetic stream operates throughout the universe and they are not allmalevolent, far from it. as with humanity, they contain the whole spectrum ofattitudes from love to hate, freedom to control. i am identifying a particular group ofthem, not the whole species- i cannot emphasise this enough. this controlling groupcame here from the draco constellation and elsewhere, and this is the origin of termslike draconian, a word which sums up th

of energy. the earths magneticgrid, or grids, consist of lines of magnetic energy known as ley lines, meridians ordragon lines to the chinese. where these lines cross, the energy spirals into a vortexand where many lines cross you have a massive vortex of energy. these are the powerplaces, the sacred sites of the ancients who knew of this system. the vortex, or spiral, isa constant throughout the universe. our galaxy is a spiral, water spirals downwards,hair grows in a spiral at the crown, the dna molecule which carries our geneticblueprint is a double spiral. brian desborough, my scientist friend from california, toldme there is a point on one of the earth grids, the hartmann grid as it is called, wheretwelve of these force lines meet and go down into the earth. where was that? i asked.a

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

tical aether engineering is accomplished in nature by the use of various geometric forms and patterns as witnessed in the fibonacci series, fractals, tiles, cones and tetrahedral shapes. entomologist phil callahan has shown how insects and some plants use geometric shapes to collect and transmit electromagnetic and acoustic waves. when one understands that aether, being the basic substrate of the universe, can be interferred with to such a degree as to produce all manner of energy and matter aggregations, it follows that everything is a result of aether engineering to various degrees. dan davidson has been on the cutting edge of the aether engineering field for most of his adult life. in our many discussions and information exchanges over the years, i have found dan to be one of the most r

ed "zeropoint energy (zpe. i prefer the term aether because it connotes a much broader concept than zpe. we are surrounded by natural and man-made shapes. from the remarkable geometry of the atomic and sub-atomic realm, to the symmetrical beauty of flowers and seashells, to the shape of planets and galaxies, we find a kaleidoscope of shape which defines, in an infinite number of ways, our miracle universe. all natural shapes are the result of natural forces at work and, as such, are tuned into these natural forces because they are a part of these forces. i first used the term "shape power" in my first book on free energy "energy: breakthroughs to new free energy devices. at that time i devoted an entire chapter to the effects of geometrical shapes manipulating the aetheric field around the

ower and symbols, i wondered how a symbol could be used for both constructive and destructive purposes even to the point of questioning if the symbol really had anything at all to do with the magical processes. i have long since learned differently, and i invite you to learn some of these exciting things about simple shapes, which, if you apply them, can enhance your life and understanding of the universe in which we live. in order to study any type of energy phenomenon, instrumentation is needed to make known what is happening with the energies. in physics and electronics we have detection instruments such as voltmeters, gauss meters, oscilloscopes, cloud chambers, ammeters, electromagnetic field meters, scanning microscopes, telescopes, etc, to detect and measure the physical forces and

. all the various forces such as gravity, magnetism, electricity, and the nuclear forces are due to activities in aether. 1.1.3 characterization of aether my research and discoveries have led me to characterize the most basic attenuation of aether as follows: 1. a superfluidic particulate medium which pervades all space. 2. a medium which in its various modes is the building block of the physical universe. 3. a medium which, in one of its modes, is responsible for all the known grosser physical forces such as magnetism, electricity, electric charge, gravity, inertia, and the strong and weak atomic forces. 4. a medium which is controllable by our mind and can be manipulated by our thoughts. 5. a medium which can be intensified and manipulated into any force or manifestation by the use of ma

etheric energy acts as a superfluid with little or no detectable resistance or viscosity. 3. aetheric energy can be scooped, directed, focused, flowed, intensified, and in general controlled by geometrical shapes and patterns, and mind or thought (visualization. 4. aetheric energy is moved and focused around a permanent magnet. 5. aetheric energy in its myriad forms is the basic life force of the universe and as such is the basis of all the phenomenal universe. 1.8 bibliography 1 "a definition of electric charge, paul stowe, 243 bentley court, american canyon, california, 94589, may 2, 1993. 2 "the cause of gravity, paul stowe and barry mingst, 243 bentley court, american canyon, california, 94589, april 28, 1991. 3 "spinning charged ring model of electron yielding anomalous magnetic momen

DEITUS

d state of most of humanity clearly reveals that the universal subconscious suffers from a variety of neuroses. god is certainly a sadomasochist and sexual deviant. why this is so could be a matter of endless debate but millennia of isolation has caused the universal subconscious to create endless worlds populated with countless beings which fall upon one another and devour each others flesh. the universe is not static but changes over time. during a cycle of restriction, the universal subconscious is more introspective. it withdraws into itself and becomes stagnant. its thoughts and behaviors become neurotic or even psychotic. during a cycle of expansion, the universe seeks growth and challenge. it influences men to create, explore, discover, learn, and produce. a cycle of restriction doe

ouncing god. it has been suggested in the past that there is a universal consciousness. if this is the case, then the relationship between the universal subconscious and the universal consciousness is similar to the relationship between the conscious and subconscious mind within our own psyche. to avoid confusion, i will refer to the universal consciousness as the dynamic consciousness within the universe. i prefer this definition since the word universal implies a commonality. the universal subconscious is universal since it is shared by all humanity. conscious thought, rather, is not shared between separate individual beings. if the universal subconscious is compared with an ocean, then the dynamic consciousness may be seen as a river. our subconscious may be linked with the universal su

the universal subconscious is compared with an ocean, then the dynamic consciousness may be seen as a river. our subconscious may be linked with the universal subconscious and our consciousness may be a manifestation of the dynamic consciousness but there is no direct link between one manifestation of the dynamic consciousness and another manifestation of the dynamic consciousness. in the dynamic universe, i compare the life of an individual to that of a river and i ask the question, is an individual the water (thought) which fills the river, and which is continually changing, or is it the riverbed (physical body) over which the water flows, which changes more gradually over time and will eventually dry up. this concept is at the center of deitic philosophy and will explain the influence o

ynamic consciousness and universal subconscious create a balance between the active and the passive. many people (passives) are highly influenced by their subconscious minds and therefore by the universal subconscious. they have little will of their own and simply respond to things they see happening. individual consciousness is, however, a direct manifestation of the dynamic consciousness of the universe and a few individuals (actives) are strongly gifted with a greater amount of the dynamic consciousness. just as a river flows into the ocean, the dynamic consciousness violently penetrates the universal subconscious. what is traditionally called magic is simply the application of active upon passive to cause change. in the dynamic universe i state that this dynamic consciousness which gui

viduals (actives) are strongly gifted with a greater amount of the dynamic consciousness. just as a river flows into the ocean, the dynamic consciousness violently penetrates the universal subconscious. what is traditionally called magic is simply the application of active upon passive to cause change. in the dynamic universe i state that this dynamic consciousness which guides and/or directs the universe is dynamic not static and is, therefore, best described as the devil, satan, rather than as god. all gods (and devils) are created by man, but god represents the laws and dictates of society while the devil represents that which threatens the statusquo. whatever name man may give to these forces, the devil is a more accurate depiction of the dynamic consciousness. allegorically, the unive

DEMONIC BIBLE

ality or purely subjective, one thing was certain. he was no longer the person he had been. he crossed the abyss and come face to face with his true self he had become a magus. once again he began work on the demonic bible. he performed the rituals of the demonic bible again, the rituals that he had performed many times over the years. this time, however, he spoke the word which would destroy the universe and all within it and create a new universe he spoke the word deitus. he understood that by thelema and by xeper, he had willed to come into being as a god he had attained deitus. in may, 2000 the aeon of lucifer began. the articles which make up the first section of the demonic bible were written at this time, immediately following his declaration of the word deitus. copies of these docu

l mind is an "outcast. as long as the rational mind is excluded from the subconscious, it will question the existence or importance of anything involving the subconscious to which it is not a part. hence, the skeptic will question the validity of magic even when he is influenced subconsciously by the will of others. only he who would practice the magical art need believe in its power. the dynamic universe in considering the true nature of god, one must first consider the nature of man and of the universe, for without understanding himself or the universe in which he lives how can man approach an understanding of god? each man possesses a consciousness independent of any other creature. he is aware of a separation between himself and the world around him. he experiences images, sounds, scen

es, sounds, scents, tastes, and physical forms through what he perceives as his physical body. he also experiences thoughts, emotions, and other phenomena which do not manifest either visibly or audibly but which influence him nonetheless and which he perceives as coming from "within" his consciousness. from the earliest times, man has attempted to reconcile this condition of "separation from the universe. early man, in terror of the images and sounds which bombarded him from all directions and of the earth which seemed ready to swallow him once more as if the universe itself realized that it had made a terrible mistake, scared of this thing called "life" and yet equally scared of death, began to imagine hideous gods and demons all about him. these monsters which roared with anger and sure

xpression for anti-social desires and impulses, the emphasis of satanism on the ego and the intellect and its recognition of man's ultimate potential have made it the one religion relevant in today's society. but to return to the question at hand, what is the true nature of god? if, by god, one is referring not to a specific deity man has devised but to a controlling force or intellect within the universe, then it is clear to me that god, like the universe and everything within the universe, is in a continuous state of change and evolution. what i am suggesting is that god, like matter, energy, or consciousness, is "dynamic" not "static. descartes said "i think therefore i am" but is this really true? in that which i perceive as my "mind" there is a continuous stream of thoughts which flow

ent to the next, since his thoughts and impressions change with each passing moment. if a man thinks for a moment that he has achieved enlightenment and understanding, the pool of thought he calls consciousness stagnates and, as a cess-pool, breeds worms and stenches like a swamp. the science of today is the superstition of tomorrow and the genius of today the know-nothing of tomorrow, for as the universe evolves towards ever greater levels of consciousness the very concept of truth, enlightenment, or wisdom changes with it. i am not, but am becoming. the universe is not, but is becoming. and if i, who possess consciousness, am becoming, then the consciousness which guides and/or controls the universe, from which my consciousness has its source, must also be becoming. the dialectic method

DIABOLUS

ns considered the jewish faith to be a joke propagated by ahriman. there were ten precepts of the priest zohak who was considered a part of the hebrew religion, while the actual intent of these so-called precepts of zohak are not acknowledged, the zoroastrians considered him very dangerous even after his long 1,000 year reign. the ten precepts suggest that zohak called their god an injurer of the universe, recommended daeva worship and the use of idols in ritual practice, that people should be selfish and to sacrifice before shrines. the reference to zohak s physical death, before the full transformation into azi dahaka (fiendish snake- fairdoon killed the malignant and sinful zohak of three faces (i.e. liar, of three heads (i.e. violent and obstinate, of six eyes (i.e. greedy) of thousand

a left hand path initiatory way? leviathan is the encircler/ensorceller of the self; the circumference of the astral and physical body. it is the timeless being, the psyche transformed into daemon. as it is the angel of violence and dragon of the watery abyss, it represents the mastery of the self through change and the ability to place occurrence and happenings into the magicians own individual universe. through the refinement of the subconscious (as based on the transference level of the unconscious to conscious via dreaming) the self grows in the study/interplay of his or her own environment and reality as it is perceived. this is the process of when the black magician begins to effectively crystallize the perceived essence of self, the very scratched surface to the core of self, and a

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ities of being warm and moist. the element of the direction of the east. the primary color is yellow. aiwass (aiwaz: the name of aleister crowley's (q.v) holy guardian angel (q.v. crowley spent many years trying to determine if aiwass was merely his higher self or was, in fact, a non-physical being. akasha: see azoth. also, the records of all that has occurred, is occurring, and will occur in the universe. alchemy: the art of transforming by magick (q.v) and/or physical practices that which is base into that which is precious. such as the goal of turning a base metal like lead, into gold. this can be seen as a literal idea or as an allegory. spiritually, alchemy is the central rite of the great work (q.v, the purification and exaltation of the human soul. a goal of renaissance alchemy was

with the traditional paraphernalia of the seance. used by modern day spiritualists. uncontrolled and unprepared invocation (q.v. a practice generally avoided and frowned upon by modern ceremonial/ritual magicians. chanting: the rhythmic repetition of sounds or words to induce an altered mental state and produce magickal effects. chaos magick: magickal practices based on the presumptions that the universe is uncertain and that natural laws are not everywhere and always constant. a. osmond spare was a principle chaos magickal practitioner. chaos magick is not viewed to be the norm in western magickal traditions. charm: any object, sacred or profane, with or without appropriate symbols, charged or consecrated toward a specific end. usually, in the form of an amulet (q.v) or a talisman (q.v

ities. a part of the lesser key of solomon. often mistakenly thought of as that entire book. high magick (q.v) that is involved with so-called demons (q.v. gnomes: the elemtaries (q.v/ elementals (q.v) of earth (q.v. the good spirits (q.v) that live in the depths of the earth. traditionally, they are said to guard buried treasure. gnosis: greek for "knowledge" a total gestalt comprehension of the universe and the relationship between divinity (god) and humanity. the goal of members of gnostic sects that flourished in the early centuries of the christian era. goblins: evil spirits noted for their ugly appearance and malicious habits. god-form: the outer expression or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v

god-form: the outer expression or posture and mindset of a god or entity. the magician takes on the characteristics and powers of a god/entity by invoking (q.v) the god/entity through ritual. this was known in the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v, as assuming a god-form. gods: powerful, immortal, spiritual beings who command the lesser spirits and living creatures of the earth and the universe and are worshipped by humanity with prayers, offerings, sacrifices, and the erection of temples and images. g.d; golden dawn, the (hermetic order of: see hermetic order of the golden dawn, the. govi: a clay pot in voudoun (q.v) into which the soul of the dead relative that has been called back from under the waters of the sea is made to reside and respond to questions. great voice: silent

of the dead relative that has been called back from under the waters of the sea is made to reside and respond to questions. great voice: silently. one vibratory formulae (q.v) method. in some situations it is impossible to vibrate words out loud. in these instances the practitioner say them to themself, thus causing the "great voice" however, the practitioner should still cause themselves and the universe to vibrate as if saying the word(s) out loud. great work: the spiritual work of the initiate. the initiate's process he/she uses to obtain his/her ultimate goal. surmounting self with magickal methods to obtain the supreme mystical union of self to divinity. the work of an adept. the obtaining of the knowledge and conversation with the holy guardian angel (q.v. grey magick: the science an

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

and given in a form available for any reader with a capacity for metaphysical thoughts. among the most important of these are israel regardie's two books: the garden of pomegranates and the tree of life. the garden of pomegranates, oddly enough, deals with the tree of life, the famous glyph of the cabbalists, which is used as a card index system in which are filed all ideas concerning man and the universe according to certain well understood systems of association, and which by means of the pattern of its arrangement, is used to discover the correspondences and relationships between them. the cabbala is increasingly being recognised as the basis of western occultism. anyone who wants to appreciate esoteric philosophy as taught in that system, and more especially anyone who wants to make pr

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

in calling the qabalah the yoga of the west. chapter iii the method of the qabalah 1. speaking of the method of the qabalah, one of the ancient rabbis says that an angel coming down to earth would have to take on human form in order to converse with men. the curious symbol-system known to us as the tree of life is an attempt to reduce to diagrammatic form every force and factor in the manifested universe and the soul of man; to correlate them one to another and reveal them spread out as on a map so that the relative positions of each unit can be seen and the relations between them traced. in brief, the tree of life is a compendium of science, psychology, philosophy, and theology. 2. the student of the qabalah goes to work in exactly the opposite way to the student of natural science; the

implication in which the mind ranges endlessly, symbol leading on to symbol in an unbroken chain of associations; symbol confirming symbol as the many-branching threads gather themselves together into a synthetic glyph once more, and each symbol capable of interpretation in terms of whatever plane the mind may be functioning upon. 13. this mighty, all-embracing glyph of the soul of man and of the universe, by virtue of its logical association of symbols, evokes images in the mind; but these images are not randomly evolved, but follow along well-defined association-tracks in the universal mind. the symbol of the tree is to the universal mind what the dream is to- the individual ego- it is a glyph synthetised from subconsciousness to represent the hidden forces. 14. the universe is really a

he tree is to the universal mind what the dream is to- the individual ego- it is a glyph synthetised from subconsciousness to represent the hidden forces. 14. the universe is really a thought-form projected from the mind of god. the qabalistic tree might be likened to a dream-picture arising from the subconsciousness of god and dramatising the subconscious content of deity. in other words, if the universe is the conscious end-product of the mental activity of the logos, the tree is the symbolic representation of the raw material of the divine consciousness and of the processes whereby the universe came into being. 15. but the tree applies not only to the macrocosm but to the microcosm which, as all occultists realise, is a replica in miniature. it is for this reason that divination is poss

by the universe came into being. 15. but the tree applies not only to the macrocosm but to the microcosm which, as all occultists realise, is a replica in miniature. it is for this reason that divination is possible. that little-understood and much-maligned art has for its philosophical basis the system of correspondences represented by symbols. the correspondences between the soul of man and the universe are not arbitrary, but arise out of developmental identities. certain aspects of consciousness were developed in response to certain phases of evolution, and therefore embody the same principles; consequently they react to the same influences. a man's soul is like a lagoon connected with the sea by a submerged channel; although to all outward seeming it is land-locked, nevertheless its wa

of the individual and a particular factor in the world-soul, and through this channel the waters of the ocean pour into the lagoon. the aspirant who uses the tree as his meditation-symbol establishes point by point the union between his soul and the world-soul. this results in a tremendous access of energy to the individual soul; it is this which endows it with magical powers. 17. but just as the universe must be ruled by god, so must the many-sided soul of man be ruled by its god-the spirit of man. the higher self must dominate its universe or there will be unbalanced force; each factor will rule its own aspect, and they will war among mystical qabala page 15 themselves. then do we have the rule of the kings of edom, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force. 18. thus do we see in the tree a gl

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

y one of us to break through the thin crust of normality and find ourselves face to face with these forces. reading of the cases cited in this book, we may well say that there, but for the grace of god, goes any one of us. if i can give in these pages the knowledge which protects, i shall have fulfilled my purpose. part i types of psychic attack chapter i signs of psychic attack if we look at the universe around us we cannot fail to realise that there must be some overruling plan co-ordinating its infinite complexity. if we take into our hands and examine minutely any living thing, however simple, equally must we realise that the ordered diversity of its parts is built up on a determining framework. science has sought in vain for this organising principle; it will never find it on the phys

ver simple, equally must we realise that the ordered diversity of its parts is built up on a determining framework. science has sought in vain for this organising principle; it will never find it on the physical plane, for it is not physical. it is not the inherent nature of 9 of 103 atoms which causes them to arrange themselves in the complex patterns of living tissues. the driving forces of the universe, the framework upon which it is built up in all its parts, belong to another phase of manifestation than our physical plane, having other dimensions than the three to which we are habituated, and perceived by other modes of consciousness than those to which we are accustomed. we live in the midst of invisible forces whose effects alone we perceive. we move among invisible forms whose acti

eality, equally effectual and far less dangerous to handle. people also come into touch with the unseen through the influence of places. someone who is not actually psychic, but who is sufficiently sensitive to perceive the invisible forces subconsciously, may go to a place where they are concentrated at a high tension. normally, although we move in the midst of these forces (for they sustain our universe, we are oblivious of them. where they are concentrated, however, unless we are very dense-minded, we begin to be dimly conscious of something that is affecting us and stirring our subliminal self. it may happen that the barrier between consciousness and subconsciousness is dense in some people, and they are never able clearly to realise what is going on. they merely have the sense of oppr

did not call these evil gods devils. in hinduism we have shiva and kali; in the egyptian system we have set and besz and typhon; in the grecian pantheon there are pluto and hecate. all the other faiths, also, have their angelic choirs, their archons, or builders, and all the hierarchy of heaven. protestant christianity alone has forgotten its angiology, the creator has to be both architect of the universe and bricklayer, forming man from the dust of the ground without assistance. if we refer to paradise lost, however, we shall find that milton was familiar with both divine and infernal hierarchies, and that these were graded and charted according to a definite system. anyone who is acquainted with the qabalah will recognise that in milton he meets a fellow qabalist. in the qabalah we find

abortion. to drift into the sphere of "negative" positive evil is like being caught in a psychic quicksand. we are now ready to consider the sphere of "positive" positive evil, the demons themselves, or the qlippoth, as they are called in the qabalah. in order to understand their significance we must make a further excursion into qabalistic philosophy. the creator is conceived of as bringing the universe into manifestation through a series of divine emanations, ten in number. these are called the ten holy sephiroth, and are represented in a diagram as arranged in a particular pattern. this is the famous tree of life, the key to all symbolism. the sephiroth were not emanated independently, each from the divine source; but overflowed, the one from the other. as soon as one sephira has emana

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

rt. yet christian theologians cannot accept alchemical change as a holy miracle since alchemy is by them classed as a form of magic, and all magic is condemned as evil by the church. they must reject the possibility of true alchemical transformation. my own view is that miracles, true miracles, do involve a transcendental spiritual power and draw upon the divine source that underlies the material universe. however, i see no reason why an alchemist or a magician may not access this power just as effectively as a devout religious worshipper. magic is not something that lies outside the bounds of religion, it is the power that energizes religion and renders possible miraculous events in a religious context. religious miracles are usually unplanned, even when they are sought by prayer, and the

ut magicians capable of generating it are few in number. how are we to understand a miracle to function? certainly not by seeking its explanation in the ordinary laws of physics. this is a fool's errand, since by definition a miracle transcends such laws. if a miracle can be explained by physics, it is not a miracle. for an event to be miraculous, the cause of the event must transcend the natural universe, in which the ordinary physical laws function. but all existing things are a part of the universe, so nothing that exists can be the source of miracles. only something that does not exist, something that transcends existence, can produce a miraculous event. and the only thing that transcends the universe is the divine source of all. theologians are correct to assert that all miracles come

itnessed by hundreds or thousands of individuals, the tendency of rationalists is to dismiss them, and to deny their very possibility. to accept the possibility of miracles, it is necessary to accept the possibility that rationalistic materialism may not offer a total explanation for the functioning of the natural world. it requires an admission that not everything is understood about the way the universe works; more than this, it requires the acknowledgement that not everything can be understood. this admission terrifies scientists and philosophers alike, because they operate on the underlying but largely unexpressed assumption that even though they do not know everything at present, they have the potential to know everything eventually, given enough time for the evolution of the human in

DONALDTYSON NOMICON

ncient, that they may well be part of our racial memory, just as is the myth of the great flood. if credence is given to the notion that an individual human being can draw upon this racial memory, as the psychologist carl jung believed, then it is not beyond the bounds of possibility that lovecraft in his frequent strange dreams and nightmares glimpsed something true about the distant past of the universe, perhaps so far back in the past that the human race had not even begun to take the shape we know. there are numerous intelligent, educated individuals who entertain this possibility. notable among them is kenneth grant, who is arguably the rightful head of the ordo templi orientis, and the author of many books on magic and the occult. those interested in the reality that may underlie the

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

so passed down within families- the berserker was very likely a form of shape-shifter. modern magicians can also shape-shift, and take on the forms of animals. this is not done on the physical, but on the astral plane. the astral body is easy to mold and transform into any desired pattern. the astral world is a kind of alternative dimension of reality that exists parallel to our everyday physical universe. the shadows of the physical world exist in the astral world, and at certain times and under certain conditions, the astral world overlaps and projects into the physical world. it is possible for astral travelers, either in human or animal form, to interact with ordinary human consciousness, allowing the astral traveler to be seen just as clearly as though he or she was physically present

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

(10) enemy. thou settest thy fear in thy foe, thou removest his boundaries, thy heart is fixed, and thy feet are watchful. thou art the heir of seb and the sovereign of all the earth* this festival took place on the 17th and 18th days of the month thoth; see brugsch, kalendarische inschriften, p. 235] footnote page liii seb hath seen thy glorious power, and hath commanded thee to direct the (11) universe for ever and ever by thy hand "thou hast made this earth by thy hand, and the waters thereof, and the wind thereof, the herb thereof, all the cattle thereof, all the winged fowl thereof, all the fish thereof, all the creeping things thereof, and all the four-footed beasts thereof (12) o thou son of nut, the whole world is gratified when thou ascendest thy father's throne like ra. thou shi

ath come forth into heaven he will find ra standing face to face before him, and, having seated himself upon the shoulders of ra, ra will not let him put himself down again upon the ground; for he knoweth that pepi is more shining than the shining ones, more perfect than the perfect, and more stable than the stable ones. when pepi standeth upon the north of heaven with ra, he becometh lord of the universe like unto the king of the gods"[2] to the deceased horus gives his own ka,[3] and also drives away the ka's of the enemies of the deceased from him, and hamstrings his foes.[4] by the divine power thus given to the deceased he brings into subjection the ka's of the gods[5] and other ka's,[6] and he lays his yoke upon the ka's of the triple company of the gods.[7] he also becomes thoth,[8]

re the words of isis, the great goddess, the queen of the gods, who knew ra by his own name.[1] thus we see that even to the great god ra were attributed all the weakness and frailty of mortal man; and that "gods" and "goddesses" were classed with beasts and reptiles, which could die and perish. as a result, it seems that the word "god" should be reserved to express the name of the creator of the universe, and that neteru, usually rendered "gods" should be translated by some other word, but what that word should be it is almost impossible to say.[2] the belief in one god. from the attributes of god set forth in egyptian texts of all periods, dr. brugsch, de roug, and other eminent egyptologists have come to the opinion that the dwellers in the nile valley, from the earliest times, knew and

duced himself. he createth, but was never the legend of ra and isis. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod07.htm (3 of 10 [8/10/2001 11:23:38 am] created; he is the maker of his own form, and the fashioner of his own body--god himself is existence, he endureth without increase or diminution, he multiplieth himself millions of times, and he is manifold in forms and in members--god hath made the universe, and he hath created all that therein is; he is the creator of what is in this world, and of what was, of what is, and of what shall be. he is the creator of the heavens, and of the earth, and of the deep, and of the water, and of the mountains. god hath stretched out the heavens and founded the earth-what his heart conceived straightway came to pass, and when he hath spoken, it cometh to

ng endowed with power and the maker of all that hath come into being, and he ordered the world, and he cannot be known. he is the king who maketh kings to reign, and he directeth the world in his course; gods and goddesses bow down in adoration before his soul by reason of the awful terror which belongeth unto him. he hath gone before and hath stablished all that cometh after him, and he made the universe in the beginning by his secret counsels. he is the being who cannot be known, and he is more hidden than all the gods. he maketh the disk to be his vicar, and he himself cannot be known, and he hideth himself from that which cometh forth from him. he is a bright flame of fire, mighty in splendours, he can be seen only in the form in which he showeth himself, and he can be gazed upon only

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

order and no man can be admitted if in a secret ballot a single vote appears against him. in order to show the beneficent character of the order, viii introduction the following landmarks or unchangeable laws are quoted from the list given by dr. mackey "every candidate for initiation must be a man, free born and of lawful age; he must believe in the existence of god as the great architect of the universe; he must believe in a resurrection to a future life; a book of the law of god must constitute an indispensable part of the furniture of every lodge; all men in the sight of god are equal, and meet in the lodge on one common level" the universality of the order was set forth by charles whitlock moore, of massachusetts, in 1856, at the centennial anniversary of st. andrew's lodge, boston "a

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

he godless masses. in the midst of the debate between traditional religionists and freethinkers, a few people (known as spiritualists) proposed a different viewpoint in which the distinction between this life and the life beyond became a somewhat artificial intellectual construct; everything was part of one larger natural world. to demonstrate and prove scientifically the existence of this larger universe, spiritualists turned to mediums.people with special access to those realms once called the supernatural. entering a trance-like state, these mediums would bring forth messages containing information that seemingly could not have been acquired by normal means. the mediums manifestations of a wide variety of extraordinary phenomena seemingly pointed to the existence of unusual forces opera

ronment. in addition, largely as a result of the new age movement of the 1980s, metaphysical and occult religions enjoy an acceptability in the west not seen since the scientific revolution. this acceptability is evident in the amount of favorable press given to psychic and occult phenomena. the new age and beyond the hidden underlying reality described as the invisible spiritual structure of the universe is known as esotericism. this structure is enlivened by the cosmic energy or power that energizes the world at a more abstract level than the various forms of energy defined in classical physics. the esotericist characterizes the reality beyond that depicted by physicists in their observations of the world; these descriptions are termed meta-physics. esotericism, in contrast to bible-base

light, activity, masculinity, hardness. the balance of these energies in the human body affects health and disease. acupuncture therapy alters these energy flows by inserting needles at key points for varying periods of time. anesthesia for surgical operations can also be effected by acupuncture. both ancient chinese and hindu medical systems are related to a philosophical or mystical view of the universe, and the concept of yin and yang and subtle energy flows has much in common with the kundalini energy of the hindu yoga system. in hatha yoga, the system of asanas, or physical positions, affect the vital energies in the body through muscular tension and relaxation. comparison may also be made with the theories of wilhelm reich and his concept of orgone energy. special developments of acu

he appearance of the man was in every way in keeping with my notions of what an alchemist should be. clad in the flowing robes of a graduate of al azhar, his long grey beard giving him a truly venerable aspect, the sage by the eager, far-away expression of his eyes, betrayed the mind of the dreamer, of the man lost to the meaner comforts of the world in his devotion to the secret mysteries of the universe. after the customary salaams, the learned man informed me that he was seeking three things.the philosophers stone, at whose touch all metal should become gold.the elixir of life, and the universal solvent which would dissolve all substances as water dissolves sugar; the last, he assured me, he had indeed discovered a short time since. i was well aware of the reluctance of the medieval alc

ritique (1954, les grands mediums (1957, and la telepathie (1958. sources: amadou, robert. les grands mediums. paris: editions denoel, 1957. la parapsychologie: essai historique et critique. paris: editions denoel, 1954. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. amaimon (or amaymon) one of the four spirits who preside over the four parts of the universe. amaimon is the governor of the eastern part, according to the grimoire, or magic manual, of the lemegeton of solomon, also known as the lesser key or little key. sources: the lesser key of solomon. chicago: de laurence, scott, 1916. amalgamated flying saucer clubs of america founded in 1959 by gabriel green (b. 1924, amalgamated flying saucer clubs of america (afsca) grew out of the los

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

nations of the sane. journal of insurance medicine 5, no. 3 (1950. psychiatry and intuition. journal of insurance medicine 4, no. 3 (1949. science studies intuition. tomorrow (may 1950. when is healing psychic? tomorrow (spring 1955. where is bridey murphy? tomorrow (spring 1956. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. the macrocosm the whole universe.from the greek words macros (long) and kosmos (the world).symbolized by a six-pointed star, formed of two triangles. this is the sacred symbol of solomon s seal. it represents the infinite and the absolute.that is, the most simple and complete abridgment of the science of all things. paracelsus stated that all magical figures may be reduced to two: the macrocosm and the microcosm (world i

ontemporary magicians also distinguish between high magic and low magic. the latter refers to using magic to make changes in the mundane world, from concocting love potions to drawing money to oneself. the former refers to disciplined change of the self, and practitioners of high magic compare it to yoga. early history until a few centuries ago, most people lived in what they considered a magical universe, and evidence of the practice of magic is found as far back as human prehistory. among the earliest traces of magic practice are paintings found in the european caves of the middle paleolithic period. these belong to the last interglacial period of the pleistocene epoch, named the aurignacian after the cave dwellers of aurignac (southern france, whose skeletons, artifacts, and drawings li

mbers certain numbers and their combinations were traditionally held to be of magical power, by virtue of their representation of divine and creative mysteries. the doctrines of pythagoras (see greece) furnished the basis for much of this belief. according to his theory, numbers contained the elements of all things, of the natural and spiritual worlds and of the sciences. the real numerals of the universe were the primaries one to ten, and in their combination the reason of all else might be found. magical blend magazine encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 960 to the pythagoreans, one represented unity, therefore god; two was duality, the devil; four was sacred and holy, the number on which they swore their most solemn oaths; five was their symbol of marriage. they also attr

he enumerates the virtues of numerals as displayed in nature, instancing the herb cinquefoil, which by the power of the number five exorcises devils, reduces fever, and forms an antidote to poisons. he also points to the virtue of seven, as in the power of the seventh son to cure the king s evil. one was the origin and common measure of all things. it is indivisible, not to be multiplied. in the universe there is one god; one supreme intelligence in the intellectual world, man; in the sidereal world, one sun; one potent instrument and agency in the elementary world, the philosophers stone; one chief member in the human world, the heart; and one sovereign prince in the nether world, lucifer. two was the number of marriage, charity, and social communion. it was also regarded sometimes as an

(or mantram) in hindu mysticism, a mantra is a form of psychoactive speech having a direct effect on the physical body and a claimed effect on the emotions, the mind, and even on physical processes in nature. the term is derived from the root man (to think, and tra from trai (to protect or to free from bondage. thus, a mantra is an instrument of thought. according to hindu tradition, the material universe is said to be formed from divine vibration, a concept echoed in the judeo-christian concepts of divine utterance preceding creation. and god said, let there be light (gen. 1:3) and in the beginning was the word, and the word was with god, and the word was god (john 1:1. the use of mantras can also be found in buddhist tantrism, known as vairayana. the verses of the hindu sacred scriptures

ESOTERISM AND THE LEFT HAND PATH

something specifically esoteric (to distinguish it from non esoteric initiations, of which four are primary. the criterias listed are 1) the correspondences, 2) the living nature, 3) conceptions and intermediation. 4) the experience of transmutation, and 5) accordances and 6) transference. 1) the correspondences are the thought of hidden connections between the visible and invisible parts of the universe, in accordance with the hermetic motto as above so below. there are connections between minerals, the human body and the planets etc. 2) the living nature is based on the view of the cosmos as a manifold and hierarchic unity where nature has an important position next to god and man. nature is permeated with a light or a fire and is rich in potential experiences and should be read as a bo

a reflection of the divine force outside us. in draconian terms this is called the outer and the inner dragon. this corresponds to the tantric thought of brahman/parakundalini which exists inside man as the atman/shaktikundalini. it also corresponds to the luciferian light or the promethean flame which can turn men into gods if it is found inside. man and his soul corresponds to principles in the universe outside us. in draconian philosophy the thought about the living nature is important since this philosophy turns against an atomistic and materialistic view of man and nature. especially in old norse and celtic magic can we found the dragon as a symbol of the spirit of nature. but also in the chinese tradition of feng shui. all esoteric knowledge exits in nature, but is hidden from the ci

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

but wisdom lingers" said the poet laureate. the christian rosicrucian can only exclaim "lead, kindly light, lead thou me on; the night is dark, and i am far from homnl1-7 evil and unclean spirits by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 these be they who be unclean and evil; even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth, the fallen restrictions of the universe; the sloughing of the coils of the stooping dragon. eleven are their classes, yet ten are they called. seven are the heads, yet an eighth ariseth. seven are the infernal palaces, yet do they include ten. in the tree of life by the waters of the river in the garden of wisdom is the serpent of the paths. it is the serpent of the celestial eden. but the serpent of temptation is that of the t

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

e 1990s, encounters with fairies which extraterrestrial humanoids were supposed to have supplanted in the imaginations of the superstitious and impressionable, according to any number of skeptical commentators were noted on occasion. at least one recent book from a reputable publisher janet bord s fairies: real encounters with little people (1997) argued that such things are a genuine aspect of a universe so complex that we cannot begin to understand it. the blessed virgin mary appeared, as usual, all over the world, as did other sorts of divine entities. the world, of course, goes on with its business as if none of this were true, taking serious (as opposed to tabloid) note only when belief in otherworldly beings goes horrendously wrong and thirty-nine cult members commit suicide while aw

results, they decided to take abraham to a larger public. today the couple conduct workshops, put out a newsletter, and lecture widely out of their san antonio, texas, headquarters. abraham teaches that each of us is a physical extension of an essence that begins in the spiritual realm. each is here because he or she has chosen to be so, and we are here to exercise freedom and experience joy. the universe is benevolent, and it gives us the potential to realize all of our dreams. there is no such thing as death; all of us live forever. further reading melton, j. gordon, 1996. encyclopedia of american religions. detroit, mi: gale research. a synopsis of abraham-hicks s teachings. http/ www.abraham-hicks.com/bio.html. abram folklorist peter m. rojcewicz relates the experiences of a young univ

head of the ashtar command he is, in the words of his sponsor lord michael, supreme director in charge of all of the spiritual program for earth. from his giant starship in earth s general vicinity he gives orders to millions of extraterrestrial and inter-dimensional beings who are trying to reform and enlighten earthlings. his home is in the etheric realm, which means that to visit our physical universe he must descend the vibratory scale, or we would not be able to hear or perceive him at all. he explains his mission thus: we have come to fulfill the destiny of this p l a n e t, which is to experience a short period of c l e a n s i n g and then to usher in a n e w g o l d e n ag e o f l i g h t. we are here to lift off the s u rf a c e. during this period of cleansing, those souls who

servers. the statement goes on, the ashtar of ashtar command is a real personality. a clone of the original ashtar, and is dangerous. a disobedient angel (wettlaufer, 2000. the name ashtar may owe its inspiration to a nineteenth-century work, oahspe, the 28 ashtar product of alleged angelic dictation to new york occultist john ballou newbrough. in this complex alternative history of earth and the universe, ashars are guardian angels who sail the cosmos in etheric ships. oahspe had a wide readership among devotees of the early contactee movement. see also: athena; contactees; korton; monka; portla; sananda; van tassel, george w. further reading alnor, william m, 1992. ufos in the new age: ex- traterrestrial messages and the truth of scripture. grand rapids, mi: baker book house. james, trev

ing to experience with what he called an entity that gave him certain things in exchange for periodic occupation of his physical body. around this time shell and his wife observed poltergeistlike manifestations in their apartment. these experiences led shell to be more open-minded about mark s claims. mark confided that the entity was a multidimensional energy being. it extended across the entire universe, though by force of will it could focus on a particular place for purposes of communication. it never explained why it sought such contacts, but mark came to sense that it had a deep interest again for reasons it would not clearly divulge in this level of reality. as time went by, mark came to see the entity, now calling itself asmitor, as evil and deceitful. it also would not let him alo

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ma aseh b reshith) provide rich opportunities for comparison with the ideas and models of modern physics and astrophysics. for instance, it has been particularly popular in some recent books to compare the lurianic doctrine of the 0' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% expansion of light in the envacuous, circular contraction (tzimtzum) to the modern astrophysical model of the big bang. in the big bang model, this universe originated in a quantum fluctuation that generated an immense explosion of tremendous mass (1058, or in the more technical parlance, 10e58 grams) contained in an infinitesimally small space (10e-33 cm. as the universe expanded and cooled, clouds of plasma accumulated through which gravity waves passed and ignited thermonuclear fires that generated suns. the suns eventually consume a criti

the more technical parlance, 10e58 grams) contained in an infinitesimally small space (10e-33 cm. as the universe expanded and cooled, clouds of plasma accumulated through which gravity waves passed and ignited thermonuclear fires that generated suns. the suns eventually consume a critical amount of mass through the process of nuclear fission, whereby they either burn out or assume new forms. the universe continues to expand in a four-dimensional space-time continuum until it reaches a point where it starts to contract and return to its original condition. the expansion of the everlasting arms that connect the six directional sefiroth to one another around the periphery of the double pyramid tree of life delineated in the sefer yetzirah, and the movement of the chayot in the chariot of the

erpart in qabalistic doctrine is that time is relative and subject to compression and expansion. the first chapter of torah b reshith describes the seven days of creation. in zohar b reshith, it says that the entire cycle of creation is contained in the first verse of torah b reshith. in this light, it can then be said that the hebrew calendar of seven thousand years spans the entire life of this universe in matter, which is currently estimated 8- f e 0 to be twenty billion years. the implication of this idea is that the sequence of events in torah b reshith, all of which are assumed to occur in one plane of existence, actually manifest as a nonlinear space-time sequence occurring in more than one plane. time-space is exponentially expansive in each successive plane of existence. perhaps t

arious heavens and hells, lists of divine names, lists of names of metatron, and allusions to mystical states associated with ascending the tree. the most prominent merkabah sections describe the ascension and transformation of enoch ben yared into metatron, known as the youth (rn, nar) to whom the lord hvhy revealed the deepest secrets, and whom the lord hvhy made the operational manager of this universe.19 metatron, chief of the angels, is referred to in the tanakh (notably in proverbs 22.6 and job 32.6, as well as the zohar (i.223b. iii enoch, the hebrew book of enoch, contains a long discourse on the ascension of the celestial chariot by rabbi ishmael, the last high priest before the destruction of the first temple of jerusalem. the ascension of rabbi ishmael drew vigorous protests fro

dimensions given in that text do not yield a reasonable image. the work of the chariot trust published the first, and until recently only, english translation of the sh ir qoma, and included it in its edition of the books of enoch. the translator adjusted the dimensions so that a reasonable yosher is produced, and the overall size correlates roughly to the currently accepted size of the sidereal universe. the sh ir qoma is the vision of the creation as a unity in the name hvhy. it is seen when returning from the negatively existent roots of the tree, looking down at the sefirah in the throat center from the sefirah at the crown of the head. the yosher is a distinctly anthropomorphic form of the name hvhy. it is encircled by the leviathan(]tyvl) of vast face, described as a snake devouring

FOCUS OF LIFE

the desire determines, and no later belief shall alter it one whit. the highest creations are those that harmonize the most incongruous things. art is the truth we have realized or our belief. the great human factor in life is deceit: always the greater deceiver-self? the wrath is revealed against all that hold the truth in righteousness. still are those shallownesses, who could know they hide a universe? and tell me, what is it the obvious does not contain? know much of life! should death give you its secret? self suggestion-to will, this is the great teacher: not dogma. to those of fixed ideas, beware of suppressed evacuation. what the world reveres most, treat with the utmost contempt. consumption, evacuation, sleep: this labour suffers of no variation for to-morrow we again procreate

etfulness, born asleep, whose very essence is vague, how can this world with such vapid antecedents, be anything but unthinkable! what man prohibits and then commits will certainly cause suffering, because he has willed double. born of complex desire, results of actions are dual: multitudinous virtue and vice. creation is causee through this formula of reaction and is a servile believing-all this universe has come out of it. when by that unprohibiting self-love all this cosmos is certainly familiar and pleasured, it should be practised with labour. but who is honest enough to believe this without relapse? having renounced both good and evil conveniently, one should engage in spasmodic madness. renouncing everything else take shelter in that self-love, which incites the functions into the b

asured, it should be practised with labour. but who is honest enough to believe this without relapse? having renounced both good and evil conveniently, one should engage in spasmodic madness. renouncing everything else take shelter in that self-love, which incites the functions into the bold 'freedom from necessity am i: virtue and vice shall cease. self-illumination am i; the procreatrix of this universe. indomitable in body: born of the bastard truth i made. when the eyes are shut the world certainly does not exist. o chaos! is there no greater joy than flagellation; the ecstatic paralysis that makes holocausts of withered souls; the hideously pitiable cripples-"i fear? i assert this self-love to be a most secret ritual hidden by blasphemous ideographs: and he who calls, pronouncing the

my frenzied longing that has no name [oh, forget my first kiss of love, now withered as a fallen leaf. make this my sexuality complete, all knowing, so that i may again procreate the lusty self-love in isolation" then aaos spake unto the ferryman "o time, of nothing now am i ashamed to admit parentage. what i generate is future, body to become. i have learned and unlearned in equal labouring this universe. hard has been my faith and denial. that which is incomprehensible have i made,-have i impelled inwards to make secure for reaction. my knowledge is but the murmuring of a few words with ever changing intonation and meaning. for i have suffered that which shall never be forgotten or spoken: thus much have i realized of life. where is fear when i impel procreation? o earth! all memories! s

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

hour, weary of fife, men will no longer regard the world as the worthy object of their admiration and reverence. this all, which is a good thing, the best that can be seen in the past, the present, 1 ibid, i, pp. 14 ff- 1 ibid, i, pp. 19 ff. i ibid, i, pp. 46 ff. 5 hermes trismegistus and the future, will be in danger of perishing; men will esteem it a burden; and thenceforward this whole of the universe will be despised and no longer cherished, this incomparable work of god, glorious construction, all-good creation made up of an infinite diversity of forms, instrument of the will of god who, without envy, lavishes his favour upon his work, in which is assembled in one all, in a harmonious diversity, all that can be seen which is worthy of reverence, praise and love."1 thus egypt, and its

ected, can be accounted for by hellenistic-jewish ideas which lie behind both the hermetica and the new testament (op. cit p. xv, note. 21 ficino's "pimander"and the "asclepius" thought out philosophy. they are records of individual souls seeking revelation, intuition into the divine, personal salvation, gnosis, without the aid of a personal god or saviour, but through a religious approach to the universe. it is this religious approach, their character as documents of religious experiences, which give the hermetica a unity which they entirely lack as a thought system. the cosmological framework which they take for granted is always astrological, even where this is not expressly stated. the material world is under the rule of the stars, and of the seven planets, the "seven governors. the la

litia it is probable that this gospel according to hermes trismegistus meant a great deal to ficino, who desperately feared the stars. like the creation by the word in pimander, it may well have seemed to him to accord with st. john "in him was life; and the life was the light of men, and to as many as received him "to them gave he power to become the sons of god."1 (3) egyptian reflection of the universe in the mind. the mind to hermes. corpus hermeticum xi2; optimist gnosis (the mens is supposed throughout to be addressing hermes) eternity is the power of god, and the work of eternity is the world, which has no beginning, but is continually becoming by the action of eternity. therefore nothing that is in the world will ever perish or be destroyed, for eternity is imperishable. and all th

. all beings are in god but not as though placed in a place, for it is not thus that they are placed in the incorporeal faculty of representation. judge of this from your own experience. command your soul to be in india, to cross the ocean; in a moment it will be done. command it to fly up to heaven. it will not need wings; nothing can prevent it. and if you wish to break through the vault of the universe and to contemplate what is beyond if there is anything beyond the world you may do it. see what power, what swiftness you possess. it is so that you must conceive of god; all that is, he contains within himself like thoughts, the world, himself, the all. therefore unless you make yourself equal to god, you cannot understand god: for the like is not intelligible save to the like. make your

l give example of the most atrocious cruelty. in that hour, weary of life, men will no longer regard the world as worthy object of their admiration and reverence. this all, which is a good thing, the best that can be seen in the past, the present and the future, will be in danger of perishing; men will esteem it a burden; and thenceforward they will despise and no longer cherish this whole of the universe, incomparable work of god, glorious construction, good creation made up of an infinite diversity of forms, instrument of the will of god who, without envy, pours forth his favour on all his work, in' ibid, pp. 326 ff. 38 ficino's "pimander" and the "asclepius" which is assembled in one whole, in a harmonious diversity, all that can be seen that is worthy of reverence, praise and love. for

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

called the tunnels of set are filled with all manner of energies that can drive an organism completely insane at best. thee angel acts as a buffer zone for these experiences&/or guides the magus in explorations. to those who find our lady s order in scarlet; blessed are thou among chaotes. 2 the formulation of the r.o.g. the magician is the ultimate charlatan. for in his games, he fools the very universe- frater halucifuge 99 let me start with how this all came about it was some time ago that i was involved in a relationship. i will not bother you with the details but it is necessary to explain that i had a great deal of emotional attachment. anyway, something happened in that relationship at the time which was so completely out of the blue, and un-expected, that it shook me to the core o

, binah-hokmah my will, my might- the gnosis part- from within the dark earth sears- visualize a crack in the chaos-egg- transmutations, powers and fears- the crack widens- from the darkness to the light, i declare this now by will and by might- kia- an explosion as the egg cracks open, gnosis ensues. collapse- note: a sigil should manifest during the trance. this is ones own chaos sigil from the universe. recover iv. banishing a) performance of grendel's had an accident, act iii. as one speaks (slowly) imagine that your voice echoes through out all of existence. issuing forth a deep and powerful declaration (of war. b) banish as one sees fit. formalized. god's (destroy the sigils in fire, watchtowers, other. v. post ritual one must have some form of celebration following the ritual (raves

birth of the villain of villains. daarth vader (daath. the once dead, now back before his death, before his fall, yet again. i believe this is tied firmly into the collective networks sub-mind, and the thanatogenesis of the grand-nemesis. some correlation to the phantom menace on the rise for humanity in the near future? 12/2/98 (tuesday. i write this now in the last stages of ecstasy. the entire universe is at play. i invoked the gods tonight and was granted a vision of who and what i am. a./as./grendel these are we the universe was/is/will be a spinning wheel, at the center is/ was the omega point the end of all and the beginning. god? this was something beautiful and blissful beyond all comprehension. this was the heart of the chaos star. this oblivion was a loop in on itself, like a kl

he gods tonight and was granted a vision of who and what i am. a./as./grendel these are we the universe was/is/will be a spinning wheel, at the center is/ was the omega point the end of all and the beginning. god? this was something beautiful and blissful beyond all comprehension. this was the heart of the chaos star. this oblivion was a loop in on itself, like a klein bottle. it was all "in" the universe, there was something else, but that comes later. this thing which was all, was the culmination of being. the point towards the evolution of all things. there was a hierarchy, not in the stupid human sense, but stages up the ladder towards this oblivion. one could not escape it("in" this universe) because it is everywhere, but one can be closer to the center. the words fail here because it

] this sigil was a mystery until tonight. this sigil is like a cross section of the god manifold. it revealed itself to me after fusing the other two sigils. this sigil is revelation/ transmutation/ a unity of heaven and earth. end history. this was when the being, myself) revealed itself/ myself to me. it was like it was beckoning me towards god-hood to form my own manifold and therefore, my own universe. every person was a part of one of these beings (hga's, they were many and there are more others of as. like me, all part of him and he a. this is for all of humanity. the ineffable is; we must reach our own bliss. i was visited by a goddess tonight and it scared the living shit out of me. i finished firing three sigils into the heart of oblivion on the dance floor. i was placing the thir

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

or someone else. t t there lies the madness, and truth as well- p.o.pciauthor named h. p. lovecraft. as his contributions to the magazine grew more regular, the stories began to form an internally consistent and self-referential mythology, created from the literary realisation of the author s dreams and intuitive impulses. although he outwardly espoused a wholly rational and sceptical view of the universe, his dream-world experiences allowed him glimpses of places and entities beyond the world of mundane reality, and behind his stilted and often excessive prose there lies a vision and an understanding of occult forces which is directly relevant to the magical tradition. howard phillips lovecraft was born on august 20, 1890, in providence, rhode island, at 454 angell street the house of his

ign is clearly revealed. the subject of the story is the suggestion that, at certain times when the conjunctions of the stars assume the correct aspect, certain dark forces can influence sensitive individuals, giving them visions of the great old ones, godlike aliens of extraterrestrial origin. these entities exist in another dimension, or on a different vibrational level, and can only enter this universe though specific window areas or psychic gateways- a concept fundamental to many occult traditions. cthulhu is the high priest of the old ones, entombed in the sunken city of r lyeh, where he awaits the time of their return. he is described as a winged, tentacled anthropoid of immense size, formed from a semi-viscous substance which recombines after his apparent destruction at the conclusi

the spaces we know, but between them, they walk serene and primal, undimensioned and to us unseen. yog-sothoth knows the gate. yog-sothoth is the gate. yag-sothoth is the key and the guardian of the gate. past, present, future, all are one in yog-sothoth. he knows where the old ones broke through of old, and where they shall break through again. his order of existence parallels the concept of the universe as exposited in hindu and oriental mysticism, an all-in-one and one-in-all of limitless being and self. as such, a particular physical from cannot be ascribed to yog-sothoth, though in the dunwich horror, the offspring of his mating with lavinia whateley is compared to an octopus, centipede or spider. the formula of evocation of yog-sothoth is given in the case of charles dexter ward, whe

he eleventh (or non) sephirah, where the identification is with choronzon, the guardian of the abyss whom crowley called the first and deadliest of the powers of evil, and whose number is 333, that of chaos and dispersion. elementally, yog-sothoth can be considered as the positive manifestation of fire; magically, to active spirit, his cardinal station being the immediate south. reigning over the universe is azathoth, the blind idiot god. the lord of all things. encircled by his horde of mindless and amorphous dancers, and lulled by the thin monotonous piping of a demoniac flute held in nameless paws. 5 whereas yog-sothoth embraces the expanse of infinity, azathoth represents the opposing principle in that he rules at the heart of chaos, the central point of a universe permeated by the inf

s that this group may have been indigenous to the earth. physically, they were cone shaped beings, the head and organs attached to extendable limbs spreading out from their apexes. according to the story, the shadow out of time, the great race were able to effect mind transference with any living being, and had accumulated a vast collection of information on the various cultures that exist in the universe. this completes the pantheon of non-human entities. in turn, the worship of the great old ones is continued on earth by secret societies whose traditions and rituals preserve the hidden knowledge of these elder races. lovecraft documents three such cults, the cult of cthulhu, the esoteric order of dagon, centred in innsmouth (actually newburyport, massachusetts, and the starry wisdom sect

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

sible to dictate overly detailed direc tives to the unconscious. sentences like gthis my wish to meet franz bardon on the 17th of october at 3:32 p.m. in sharky fs bar h not only make great demands on your own magis (or, as indian shamans would label it, on your gcontrol of the nagual h) but also presuppose a rather generous, good willed unconscious. one should never put too great a strain on the universe. but this is a general problem in practical magic, and the sigil magician is not the only one compelled to tackle it, as it also applies to the ceremonial magician, the s orcerer and the theurgist. experience shows that it is quite feasible to include the time factor in the sentence of desire. for example, gthis my wish to become healthy again this month, h etc. but an overloaded psychic

ting the sigils/ 41 moment you realize your s sman spare could bring forth a cloudburst within inutes with the aid of sigils. he also succeeded, using is method, in evoking demons at a flinch. nevertheless, would be presumptuous to ascribe this to sigil magic nd its techniques alone. certainly, the magician fs ersonal talent, the power of his/her own magis, the inner onsistency of his/her magical universe, the qualities of agical time (which shamans label gmoments of power h) nd some degree of probability may play an important art in instant magical phenomena, which should not be undere conventional magic. sigil magic is certainly not an infallible technique, but numerous practitioners have confirmed repeatedly that it is by far the most effective of all the western magical systems. if you

in the unknown (in this case, the w the suspected (here, the structure of the psyche, achieving, however, little more but illustrations. nevertheless, such illustrations are quite useful to satisfy our reason and to soften the censor, which in one way or the other truly seems to exist (one could also term it the gunknown barrier f that makes it difficult for us to seize and manipulate the magical universe) of course, we may quite consciously rape our own reason to achieve a gnostic trance. this, for example, is practiced by the order of the jesuits with its magical technique of the gcredo quia absurdum est h( gi believe in it because it is absurd h, as does rinzai zen with its koans, but in doing so we are already returning to the field of procedural techniques, leaving the area of rationa

tently within psychologism, thus making it easier r magic to b e integrated in everyday life. but don ft rget that this is nothing but an.admittedly quite musing.way of fiddling around. a bit disappointed now if you lanation for magic, life, that case, try to get over it with one of crowley f s a ay in which magic works) by o a m p fo fo a you may perhaps be had expected to find the final exp the universe and everything in this chapter. in 104/ practical sigil magic ve certainty over the how favorite aphorisms: ghe who knows the how does not care about the why. h you can achie mainly through practice.and practice is much more productive anyway than vague speculations of dubious value. chapter 9 constructing sigils with planetary cameas magical squares, or cameas, are often used as a basis

word meaning gwise. h origin he negative connotations at many hundreds of years of defamation have placed on the ociated with the knights templar and combined some fringe masonic traditions along with sex magic. aleister crowley became a member and later head of the order. he revamped it to match his magical a themselves o.t.o. have sprung up in ten sephiroth.in cabbalism (and neo-platonism, the universe is seen as being created through a series of emanations from the godhead. in the cabbalah these are k al development, a key to astral travel, and a way to make correspondences for magic. thelemic concept.the system of magic pro-pounded and advanced by aleister crowley. timothy leary fs and robert anton wilson fs cir-cuits.just as we have evolved, so has the gcircuitry of our brains. h we

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

red together in thy name. teach us to know and serve thee aright bless us and prosper us in all our laudable undertakings, and grant that our conduct may tend to thy glory, to the advancement of freemasonry, and finally to our own salvation in that blessed kingdom where thy children shall find rest. amen response.so mote it be. another o lord, our heavenly father, the high and mighty ruler of the universe, who dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, direct us, we beseech thee, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favor, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works begun, continued and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name and as thou hast taught us, in thy holy word, that all our doings, withoutcharity, are nothing worth; send thy holy spirit, a

answers be filed by the lodge for permanent preservation. questionnaire this blank should be filled out by the candidate in his own handwriting and is a part of his application. l 1. name in full (middle initial not sufficient) l 2. place and exact date of birth? l 3. single, married or widower? l 4. if married, how many in family? l 5. do you believe in god, the author, creator and ruler of the universe? l 6. what church do you attend? l 7. of what secret societies or organizations are you now a member? l 8. name of your father and address if living l 9. is he or was he a mason? l 10. places in which you have lived during past ten years, with approximate time in each place 11. if not a professional man give names and addresses of your employers or business associates for the past ten yea

eived of the institution, a desire for knowledge, and a sincere wish to be serviceable to your fellowcreatures? iii. do you seriously declare upon your honor, before these witnesses, that you will cheerfully conform to all the ancient established usages and customs of the fraternity? forms of prayer suitable to be used at the reception of a candidate i. vouchsafe thine aid, almighty father of the universe, to this present convention; and grant that this candidate for masonry may dedicate and devote his life to thy service, and become a true and faithful brother among us. endue him with a competency ofthy divine wisdom, that, by the influence of the pure principles of our order, he may the better be enabled to display the beauties of brotherly love, relief and truth, to the honor of thy hol

ouse not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. second section. the badge of a mason. the lamb has in all ages been deemed an emblem of innocence. he, therefore, who wears the.lambskin as a badge of masonry, is thereby continually reminded of that purity of life and conduct which is essentially necessary to his gaining admission into the celestial lodge above, where the supreme architect of the universe presides. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (8 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] third section. a lodge is a certain number of masons duly assembled, having the holy bible, square and compasses, with a charter or warrant empowering them to work. the form of a lodge* the supports of a lodge. our institution is said to be supported by three great pillars, call

tion, our own endeavors, and the blessing of god; and,by the tresdeboard, we are also reminded, that, as the operative workman erects his temporal building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the master on his trestleboard, so should we, both operative and speculative, endeavor to erect our spiritual building agreeably to the rules and designs laid down by the supreme architect of the universe, in the great books of nature and revelation, which are our spiritual, moral and masonic trestleboard. situation. lodges should be situated due east and west dedication. lodges in ancient times were dedicated to king solomon in modern times to st. john the baptist and saint john the evangelist, two eminent christian patrons of freemasonry; and since their time there has been represented i

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

feel that it is important to divest the subject of all the mystery that surrounds it and speak in plain terms concerning the matter. then all who really wish to take the trouble involved, for it involves arduous labor, nothing worth having being ever gained without cost, may know how to make for themselves this great gem. we are taught that in the beginning god created heaven and earth--the whole universe in fact, and we understand that this great creative force expresses itself either as will or imagination. by imagination the great architect of the universe must first have visualized everything as it now is, or as it was first created, and then by his will the physical atoms were marshaled into this matrix of thought, thus gradually bringing the universe into manifestation as designed by

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

avens, not made with hands, and without sound of hammer, when its nakedness is clothed with that house (see cor. 4.5) then the neophyte receives "the word" the open sesame to the inner worlds and learns to travel in foreign parts in the invisible worlds. there he takes soul-flights into heavenly regions and qualifies for higher degrees under more direct instruction from the grand architect of the universe, who fashioned both heaven and earth. such is the temperament of the widow's sons inherited from their divine progenitor samael and given by him to their ancestor cain. their past history is a struggle with adverse conditions, their achievement is victory wrested from all opposing forces by indomitable courage and persistent effort, unchecked by temporary defeat. on the other hand while c

n" therefore no one appeared at the call of solomon, and the queen of sheba could not escape the conclusion that this marvelous miracle was wrought by another and one who was greater than solomon. and so she insisted on knowing and seeing this king of crafts and his wonderful workmen, much to the chagrin of solomon, who felt that he had fallen in her estimation. the temple of solomon is our solar universe which forms the great school of life for our evolving humanity; the broad lines of its history, past, present and future, are written in the stars, its main outlines being discernible to anyone of average intelligence. in the microcosmic scheme, the temple of solomon is also the body of man wherein the individualized spirit or ego is evolving, as god is in the great universe. work on the

ized spirit or ego is evolving, as god is in the great universe. work on the true temple, as we are told in 2nd corinthians, fifth chapter, is wrought by invisible forces working in silence, building the temple without sound of hammer. as the temple of solomon was visible in all its glory to the queen of sheba, so the evidence of the toil of these invisible forces is easily perceived, both in the universe and in man, but they themselves keep in the background and work without ostentation; they hide from all who have not the right to see them or to command them. the relation of these nature forces to the work they do in the universe may perhaps be better understood when we use an illustration: let us suppose that a carpenter wishes to build a house wherein to live. he selects a place whereo

ction and sees the house gradually take shape and reach completion. but it lacks the proper understanding of what he is doing and of what is the ultimate purpose in his mind. let us now suppose that the dog were unable to see the carpenter or to hear the noise made by his hammer and other tools. then it would be in the same relation to this builder, as humanity at large is to the architect of the universe and the forces which work under his command. for the dog would then see only the materials coming together slowly and taking shape, finally forming a finished structure. humanity also sees the silent growth of plant, of beast and of bird, but is unable to understand what causes this physical growth and the changes in the visible universe, for it does not see the immense army of invisible

y, when its eyes are opened to the impotence of the churchmen, the sons of seth, who are themselves dependent upon divine favor, and when it sees the power and potency of the rulers of temporal fame is then ready to rush to them, and leave the spiritual for the material. this from the microcosmic angle of matter. from the cosmic angle or view point we note again that solomon's temple is the solar universe and hiram abiff, the grand master, is the sun which travels around the twelve signs of the zodiac, enacting there the mystic drama of the masonic legend. at the vernal equinox the sun leaves the watery sign of pisces, which is also feminine and docile, for the belligerent, martial, energetic, fiery sign aries, the ram or lamb, where it is exalted in power. it fills the universe with a cre

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

s within saanism says marquis. a satanist knows the content within pike's book is satanism just by reading "deus meumque jus" they don't even have to read the book, just the phrase to know "seething energies of lucifer within your hands "the day has come when fellow craftsman must know and apply their knowledge. the lost key to their grade is the mastery of emotion, which places the energy of the universe at their disposal. man can only expect to be entrusted with great power by proving his ability to use it constructively and selflessly. when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands, and before he may step onward and upward, h

s' religions of antiquity. you will recall that on another page pike was quoted saying that "masonry is identical to the ancient mysteries" which means that all their teachings in all their books are precisely the same as the ancient, pagan, satanic mysteries "the serpent entwined around the egg, was a symbol common to the indians, the egyptians, and the druids. it referred to the creation of the universe [p. 496; teaching of the 25 degree, knight of the brazen serpent] freemasonry does not believe that the universe was created by the god of the bible. this statement really supports that concept, as it dogmatically states that the serpent entwined around the egg is a symbol of the creation of the universe. freemasonry idolizes the druids. pike not only mentions the druids in this sentence

assigned to many of the symbols that are most commonly used in the fraternity, and for which other, meanings [completely non-sexual] have been taught to the lower level mason. sexual connotations to masonic symbols sex in the "g" the letter "g" is displayed quite often in masonic symbols. the initiate is told that this letter stands for "god" and for "geometry" which the supreme architect of the universe used to design the universe. however, arthur waite, occultist and 33rd degree mason quotes eliphas levi who is also a 33rd degree, tells us that the letter "g" stands for venus, and that venus' symbol is a lingam, a stylized phallis [masonic author, arthur edward waite, the mysteries of magic: a digest of the writings of eliphas levi, chicago, delaurence, scott, and company, 1909, p. 217]

hah-bone, 1879, p. 387-88, and several other masonic authors] horus is another name for satan. isis is the consort of lucifer. isis just lost her husband (osiris, that is the reason why she is weeping. osiris' body was dismembered, including his penis, which had been cut into many sections. isis and osiris were wrote about by albert pike, saying they were "the active and passive principles of the universe. commonly symbolized by the generative parts of man and woman [morals and dogma, p. 401] you must focus on the bottom of the broken column and not the top. the bottom of the column shows the phallic upright column inserted into the circular base, which is the symbol of the female vulva. the column is broken, of course, to symbolize the belief that osiris' penis had been cut into many sect

ntical to the mysteries" masonic emblem of square and compass depicting sex masonic authors boldly state that the symbolism of the traditional square and compass of freemasonry represents the heterosexual sex act. listen to albert pike explaining this fact to members of the 32nd degree "the compass, therefore, is the hermetic symbol of the creative deity, and the square of the productive earth or universe [morals and dogma, p. 850-1. therefore, the masons look at the compass as the male phallus and the square as the female vulva. as you look at the masonic emblem here, you can see the obvious penetration of the female square point by the points of the compass. one point of difference here is that the satanist generally reverses the sex roles of the compass and the square. however, whicheve

FULL MOON RITUALS

ard by all, there is also a single melody for each which no one else hears- and for deer, each melody brings a tale from the beginnings of this eve..the season of yule wears so many faces. although there are many paths, each seems to recognize the speciality of the time when the world balances on the axis, and for just a moment, each of us takes pause and senses the delicate structure of our vast universe. and once again, the promise if fulfilled. owl walks slowly thru the glen surrounding the castle. there are spaces, where the grass is well tended, and mature plantings give evidence of human hand. yet she feels most comforted in wandering thru those wooded areas where faint paths mark the passing of the deer, the otter, the skunk, the fox, the bear, and the raccoon. stepping softly, beco

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

in tune with the mystery, at another time a different set of symbols can alone do so. consequently, though a, b, c, d, and e are all of equal value to the represented, they are by no means of equal value to the representer- ourselves. granted that this is so, then it follows that symbols, to remain potent, must change as intellectual concepts change. for example, should we today declare that the universe is composed of minute indivisible and indestructible atoms of matter, we can expect no appeal from. the scientific mind; because the conception of the universe has changed and the man of science is thinking in terms of electrical waves or waves of light. nevertheless, these waves are just as much symbols as atoms are, and in themselves they explain nothing; yet their virtue lies in that t

knowledge which is beyond the focus of the mind. the differential calculus is common knowledge to the mathematician, and yet it is transcendental to the majority of mankind. so also with practically all science; it is in itself the perquisite of the few whom we call the wise. today the fundamental difference between the science of this age and the science of past ages is that, whilst formerly the universe was looked upon as being full of symbols which, when read correctly, could lead us to the real being which they clothed, today the universe is considered to be reality itself, a tangible being, a something which exists separated from us and which we can probe with our physical senses and take apart and put together again as if it were a machine. the mystical conception has been replaced b

on h, something received an oral transmission, an oracle, or the spoken word. and the reason is, as we have already mentioned, that for ages the qabalistic doctrines were not set down in writing or print, the hebrews considering them too secret and sublime a wisdom for the common eye. this wisdom is formed within a vast number of doctrines, such as the nature of god; the mystical cosmogony of the universe; the destiny of the universe; the creation of man; the immutability of god; the moral government of the universe; the doctrine of good and evil; the nature of the soul, angels, and demons; the transcendental symbolism of numbers and letters; the balancing of complementary forces, etc, etc. all these many problems are divided under two main headings, the theoretical and the practical qabal

rated round the maaseh merkabah- the chariot of ezekiel and the four animals which are also mentioned in the apocalypse. out of this magical qabalah much of the magic of the middle ages was developed. the speculative, or metaphysical, qabalah is the more important branch. it forms, as adolph franck says: gthe heart and life of judaism h.1 it covers the evolution, involution, and devolution of the universe in every conceivable spiritual, moral, and intellectual form; and under such symbolism as gthe spirit clothes itself to come down and unclothes itself to go up h; and again in ecclesiastes, gwho knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast that goeth downward to the earth? h2 all these doctrines are wrapped up in the most complete secrecy. they form, in fact, t

lah the philosophy of the qabalah is not difficult to define; it is a question of balance, of poise, and of equilibrium. but to explain what is meant by balance or poise is not so easy, and in place of attempting to do so in a few sentences we will let this central principle evolve slowly on its own in this and the next four chapters. esoterically, the object of this philosophy is a return of the universe into the structure of the first adam; this mystery we will attempt to explain later on. exoterically it is the return of israel to the garden of eden- the megalomania of the all-conquering jew. the relationship between these two objects is that the second constitutes the protective shell of the first. the second maintains the jewish peoples intact, and this intactness enables qabalistic w

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

uld have been female instead of male. from the facts to be observed in relation to this subject, it is altogether probable that for ages the generating principle throughout nature was venerated as female; but with that increase of knowledge which was the result of observation and experience, juster or more correct ideas came to prevail, and subsequently the great fructifying energy throughout the universe came to be regarded as a dual indivisible force--female and male. this force, or agency, constituted one god, which, as woman's functions in those ages were accounted of more importance than those of man, was oftener worshipped under the form of a female figure. neith, minerva, athene, and cybele, the most important deities of their respective countries, were adored as perceptive wisdom

ns, body and spirit, came to be worshipped under the form of a mother and her child, this figure being the highest expression of a creator which the human mind was able to conceive. not only did this emblem represent fertility, or the fecundating energies of nature, but with the power to create were combined or correlated all the mental qualities and attributes of the two sexes. in fact the whole universe was contained in the mother idea--the child, which was sometimes female, sometimes male, being a scion or offshoot from the eternal or universal unit. underlying all ancient mythologies may be observed the idea that the earth, from which all things proceed, is female. even in the mythology of the finns, lapps, and esths, mother earth is the divinity adored. tylor calls attention to the sa

in her arms. from all sources of information at hand are to be derived evidences of the fact that the earliest religion of which we have any account was pure nature-worship, that whatever at any given time might have been the object adored, whether it were the earth, a tree, water, or the sun, it was simply as an emblem of the great energizing agency in nature. the moving or forming force in the universe constituted the god-idea. the figure of a mother with her child signified not only the power to bring forth, but perceptive wisdom, or light, as well. as through a study of comparative ethnology, or through an investigation into the customs, traditions, and mythoses of extant races in the various stages of development, have been discovered the beginnings of the religious idea and the ment

iven time in the history of mankind we are able to form a correct estimate of the character, temperament, and aspirations of the worshippers, so the history of the gods of the race, as revealed to us through the means of symbols, monumental records, and the investigation of extinct tongues, proves that from a stage of nature worship and a pure and rational conception of the creative forces in the universe, mankind, in course of time, degenerated into mere devotees of sensual pleasure. with the corruption of human nature and the decline of mental power which followed the supremacy of the animal instincts, the earlier abstract idea of god was gradually lost sight of, and man himself in the form of a potentate or ruler, together with the various emblems of virility, came to be worshipped as t

s it was a phallic emblem and represented the creative processes throughout nature. susa, the name of the capital of the cushites, or ancient ethiopians, meant "the city of lilies" in india the lotus frequently appears among phallic devices in place of the sacred yoni. from the foregoing pages the fact will be observed that the god of the ancients embodied the two creative agencies throughout the universe, but as nothing could exist without a mother, the great om who was the indivisible god and the creator of the sun was the mother of these two principles, while the tree of life was the original life-giving energy upon the earth, represented in the creation myths of the first man adam, and the first woman eve or adama. throughout the ages, this force, or creative agency has been symbolized

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

was in twenty-two stages, following the lettersofthe hebrew alphabet, and involvedtheceremonial fillingofawineglasswhichwas then 'sentround'the whilethe'secret maxims of theorder'were recited:74a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_1.scriptumest:thespirit indeed is willing,butthe flesh is weak: hence inebriety.2.traditumest:man in all ages has recognizedbyakeen instinct that his relationswiththe external universe arenotof sufficient importance to encouragethattotal abstinence which maintains them in their natural order.3.recordatus:sobriety is the least interesting of the virtues, but it is excellent as an antecedentofdrinking.4.memento,fratres:as regards the foundation of drink, which is said to be laid in alcohol, it isnotso much the potation which is fatal as the vulgarity which surrounds it.5

l recruits in an accountofthe requirements of a candidate for the'hiddenrite:'a truly prepared candidatemustbe able to realize that alltrueritual is sacramental, the outward signofa meaning and gracewithin..that the sacramentalism of suchritualisnotarbitrarybutessential; that all means of instruction available tomanareofa sacramental order; thatgodcommunicateswithhis creaturesthrougha sacramental universe'(emblematicfreemasonry,p. 281. and asreligious ritual was, for waite, that of the latin mass, so the vestments, regalia, and fittings utilized in the ritualsofhisorderwere reminiscent of those used in the mass; in appearance, however, they were quite different (see appendixe .such elaborate ceremonial couldnotfor long be expected to manifest in the hired rooms of a public hotel, however g

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

o years in the real world, all opposition was routed and the hermetic order of the golden dawn ruled supreme over a bandofsome seventy-eight rosicrucians scattered about the country and gathered into its three temples.thesiting of these temples indicates the order's dependence upon the s.rj.a. for a con255 tinuing supply of members. isis-urania in london was, of course, the hub of the rosicrucian universe and held fifty-five members in its orbit, while osiris at weston-super-mare claimed eight and horus at bradford thirteen, including one woman. bradford contained numerous freemasons from the york college of thes.lu.a.as well as many active theosophists; but weston-super255 mare owed its temple solely to the enthusiasm of its borough treasurer, benjamin cox, an ardent occultist who was act

us to step between and so passes to n. where he takes his place on the right of stolistes.thekerux, hegemon, hiereus, stolistes and dadouchos circumambulate the temple with the sun.thehiereus passes hierophant once, the hegemon twice and the rest three times when, after salutes, they return to their places with the sun.hierophant:'themystical procession is accomplished.letus adore the lord of the universe' all present face e. and salute.thesalute is maintained throughout the adoration.hierophant:'holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy artthouwhom nature hath not formed. holy artthouthe vastoneand the mighty, lord of light and darkness (then facing the w)'inhis name, frater kerux i command you to announce that the temple is open.'thekerux, passing by n. to north front of the throne of th

close to theeastsideofthealtar.theappendixc115hiereus pauses n.w. of the altar and the hegemon s.w.thecandidate is placed at the w.thekerux is immediately behind him, about half-way between the altar and thethroneof the west.thestolistes stands close to and due w.ofthe hiereus; the dadouchos close to and due w.ofthe hegemon.hierophant:'letthe candidate kneel and pray while i invoke the lordofthe universe'.thecandidate is assisted accordingly. all officers and mem255 bers stand.hierophant(turning to altar:'0lordofheaven and earth, who didst constitute all things in wisdom, we adoretheeand we invokethee.look with approval on this neophyte, here on his knees beforethee,and grant that he may attain the heights. accept the pure offeringofhis soul aspiring untothee.may he prove a faithful broth

procession passes the throne of the hiereus he returns thereto. as it passes thethroneof the hierophant for the second time, the hegemonretiresto hisplace.the others circumambulate andsalute for thethird time, each dropping out of the procession as it reaches his own place.hierophant:'themystical reverse procession is accomplished in commemoration of the fading light..letus adore the light of the universe' all turn e. maintaining the sign of the grade until the adoration is over.hierophant:'holyartthou, 0 lord of the universe! holy areappendixc123thouwhom nature hath not formed! holy artthouwho workest in silence and noughtbutsilence can express' all face as before.hierophant:'letus now partake in silenceofthe mystical repast composedofthe symbolsofthefourelements and remember our vowofsec

by the lesser ritualofthe pentagram, performed by the hierophant with his sceptre so soon as the members are assembled. in case thehallis not duly oriented the following prayer should be recited by the hierophant before the formal openingbutafter the rehearsal of the lesser ritual.forthis purpose the hierophant should stand facing the true east, between that point and the altar.prayercreatorofthe universe, lordofthe visible world, who hast by thy supreme power set bounds to the magnitude thereof and hast, in particular, conferred special attributes to those limitations, grant, we beseechthee,that whatever mystic and hidden virtue abides in the radiant east, the dayspring of light and thefontoflife, may in answer to this our prayer be here and now conferred uponthethroneofthe hierophantofth

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

ts is obtained- jesus christ and nature, note these two- as of equal importance. god is then thanked for the raising of some men who are able to bring arts to perfection; and then finally that man might understand his own nobleness and worth, and why he is called microcosmos- that is, i take it, man's unlimited range of improvement and that he is a mirrored reflection of the macrocosm, the divine universe of manifest255 ation. men are chided for adhering to short-sighted doctrines, as of aristotle and galen, when the greatertruthlies before them; of those teachersitis added that had they but been offered the knowledge of the rosicrucian initiation they would have accepted it with much joy. it is then explained that christian rosenkreuz on his returnchristian rosenkreuz23trom his travels, o

n. he was sent to st john's college, oxford, at which university he took his b.a. degree, and subsequently the m.a. in 1598. he was at all times a pious layman and a faithful member of the english church, but his studies and writing tended to a mystical philosophy rather than to the commonly received orthodox opinions. he sought out the secrets of nature, and speculated in the constitution of the universe and man as related to the divinity who is above all, and displayed much erudition to which he added long research, deep thought and original conclusions: his books gave rise to much learned controversy, and unfortunately to bitter polemics. having left college he travelled for several years in france and germany, and made an attentive study of chemistry in italy, and also of physic; his r

ternity and made a notable friend of the famous magus and adept michael maier, who subsequently visited fludd in england. while at rome he also became the intimate friend of the celebrated gruter, a doctor and notable mathematician: to thisin memory of robertfludd49u-ucherhe seems to have owedmanyof his astrological views lind his ideasoftherelation ofthemicrocosm -man- tothemacrocosm -thecreated universe- and to god. from this friend came also the notion ofsubstitutedtreat255mentofthecause fortheresult in medical and surgical practice,aswas in later years displayed in thequaintnotions of the powderofsympathyandtheweaponsalve, for which he incurredthecaustic comments of a cleric generally spoken of as purson williamfoster,whileotherof his teachingsmetthe libuse ofkepler,mersenne, gassendi

researches offluddassisted in laying the foundations ofmodernchemistry,buthave long since passedintooblivion.ourancientfraterwas the real founder of rosicrucianism in thiscountry,andhis fame has never been surpassed, as an originalthinkeror mystical philosopher. he waschiefofthemedical school which laid claim tothepossession oftherosicrucian key to the universal science, oftheconstitution of the universe,ofthis world and of man. he framed a more consistent viewthanthenotable paracelsus who precededhim;his works gave rise to somuchdiscu.sionamongthelearned of his ownandthenext generationthateven his errors led tomuchenlightenment.50themagical masonalways an earnest christian in his life, he was deeply influenced by the school of cabalists and hermetists, which taught that in the bible are

and existing68themagicalmasonas the shade or the type of all that is seen and known. nature has a spiritual essence; behind the astral form and the material image lies the concealed spirit, the vis ab initio, the energy from on high, from the exalted, from the divine essence. man, too, is triune, for man is a copy of the microcosm, which is a reflection of the macrocosm, the greater man 255 man's universe 'that which is below is like that which is above, says the smaragdine tablet, and this hermetic dogma is absolute truth. man has a material form. man has an astral form around which the matter has collected. both are ever changing, both are progressing. behind and above these, man exists as the dweller in these garbs, the higher spiritual ego, itself again triune.thehigh magic of the true

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ient ofdays' is used in several passages in the bible. this term 'ancieiit of days' is said, kabalistically, to refer to godbeforethe creation, anditsmeaning is 'ancientbefore(or anterior to) the days of creation; which daysofcreation, mentioned in225.genesis. areofcourse not the. simple day and nightorthis insignificant little solar systemofours, whichisbut a mere spot intheshore1essocean of the universe. the term,-elders (or ancient ones) is also usedin.the fourth chapter of the apocalypseofst john, describing the twenty-four thrones before the throne of the majesty divine. the word 'antient',as usedinthe time of shakespeare, meant20 the sorcererand his apprenticea banner-bearer, or ensign, or he who is worthy to bear the symbol under which men go forth to war; and we shall see presently

clusion, ask those who wear those mystical robes of the ancients to remember what they signify separately and collecth'ely; foritis notalightthing to represent materially theforcesoftheineffablenm1e'[clavicularosicrucianano.11.issuedbythes.r.i.a, 1888]3.theqliphoth oftheqabalahthese be they who be unclean and evil, even the distortion and perversion of the sephiroth: the fallen restriction of the universe, the rays of the coils of the stooping dragon. eleven are their classes, yettenare they called. seven are the heads, yet an eighth ariseth, seven are the infernal palaces, yet do they include ten. in the tree of life, by the waters of the river, in the garden of wisdom, is the serpent of the paths; it is the serpent of the celestial eden. but the serpent of the temptation is that of the t

air 3.binah- water and earth 4.chesed- fire 5.geburah- height 6.tiphereth- depth 7.netzach- east 8. hod- west 9.yesod- north 10.malkuth- south 18. the ten sephiroth are thus united in seven palaces. 19. in each of the 4 worlds are the ten sephiroth of that world, and each sephira has its own ten sephiroth; thus there are 400 sephiroth in total number, the number of the letter, tau, the cross, the universe, the completion of all things. and 400 is the square of the number 10 multiplied by 4, the number of the letters of tetragrammaton. 20. these are the seven angels ruling the seven planets under the seven archangels thereof: h cassiel.zl sachiel,r3zamael,oanael,raphael) gabriel.34 the sorcererand his apprentice21. the seven heavens of the planets are:hghareboth,2!.zebol,r3makon, 0sagun,raq

e general mystical meaning of the iuxtaposition.of the two pillars, and therefore i will only beg of you to notice that the hieroglyphics of one are painted in black. upon a white ground, andtl;j.oseof'theother in the samercolours but reversed, the better to express the interchange and reconcile255 ment of opposing forces in the eternal balanceoflight and darkness, which gives form to the visible universe. the black square bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruachelohim, formulate the eternal pronunciation of. the ineffable name: that name which the rabbins of old have said rllsheth through the universe;thatname before which rolled back the darkness at the birth of the morning of time. the flame-red triangular capitals which crown the summits of the pillars represen

nuphisserpent of the gnostics, and. certain familiar. forms. of the elemental spirits;practicaloccultists will know to what i allude. the deuce of swords forms a species ofvesicapiscisenclosing a mystic rose of the. primary colours. the deuce of pentacles is bound together by a continuous band in such a manner as to form a figure 8, and represents the one as being the reflection of theother,asthe universe is thatofthe divine idea. the four aces stand out by themselves from the restofthepack, each forming, as it were, the key of its respective suit. the ace of sceptres recalls the club of -hercules;itis surrounded by eight detached leaves,whose shape recalls that of the hebrew letter yod, ori,and is crowned with the symbol of the triad represented by the three lopped branches; itisthesymbol

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

ned treatises on every aspect of the physical and natural sciences, and on currency and economics, but also designed mechanical devices as diverse as a fire-engine, machine-gun, flying-machine and submarine. but in 1744 there came a turning point in his life. he had for some years been attempting to demonstrate through his scientific studies that there was a spiritual underpinning of the material universe an attempt that culminated in a spiritual crisis when he felt that that there was a change of state in me into the heavenly kingdom, in an image 1[1. this he believed enabled him to hold conversations with angels, to receive divine revelations as to the true meaning of the scriptures, and to undertake a divine 1[1] for swedenborg s life see: c. o. sigstedt, the smedenborg epic. the life a

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

gion of darwinism, the collapse of the theory of evolution in 20 questions, engineering in nature, technology mimics nature, the impasse of evolution i (encyclopedic, the impasse of evolution ii (encyclopedic, allah is known through reason, the qur'an leads the way to science, the real origin of life, consciousness in the cell, technology imitates nature, a string of miracles, the creation of the universe, miracles of the qur'an, the design in nature, self-sacrifice and intelligent behaviour models in animals, the end of darwinism, deep thinking, never plead ignorance, the green miracle: photosynthesis, the miracle in the cell, the miracle in the eye, the miracle in the spider, the miracle in the gnat, the miracle in the ant, the miracle of the immune system, the miracle of creation in pla

.20 how can there be a relationship between the esoteric philosophy of the priests of ancient egypt and present-day freemasons? ancient egypt a classic example in the qur'an of a godless political system disappeared thousands of years ago. can it have any influence today? to find the answer to these questions, we must look at the ancient egyptian priests' beliefs with regards to the origin of the universe and of life. the ancient egyptian belief in materialist evolution in their book the hiram key, the english masonic authors christopher knight and robert lomas argue that ancient egypt has a very important place in regards to the origins of masonry. according to these authors, the most important idea that has transpired to modern masonry, from ancient egypt, is that of a universe existing

the kabbalah. 3. when we examined the kabbalah, we found proof that, however much it may resemble jewish mysticism, it is a pagan doctrine older than judaism, that later entered the religion, and that its true roots are found in ancient egypt. 4. ancient egypt was governed by the pagan system of pharaoh, and there we found an idea that forms the basis of the modern atheistic philosophy: that of a universe existing of its own accord, and evolving by chance. all this surely paints an interesting picture. is it by chance that the philosophy of the priests of ancient egypt still thrives, and that there exist traces of a chain (kabbalah-templars-masonry) that has been responsible for maintaining the supremacy of this philosophy to the present day? is it possible masons, who have made their mark

of creation quite different from that found in the torah. it is a materialist account, based on the ancient egyptian idea of the eternal existence of matter. murat ozgen, a turkish freemason, has this to say on this topic: it is evident that the kabbalah was composed many years before the torah came into existence. the most important section of the kabbalah is a theory about the formation of the universe. this theory is very different from the story of creation accepted by theist religions. according to the kabbalah, at the beginning of creation, things called sefiroth, meaning "circles" or "orbits" with both material and spiritual characteristics came into being. the total fl a sefiroth is one of the most blatant expressions of the pagan teachings of the kabbalah. the figure composed of

radually gained strength, and came to dominate the jews and later thoroughly altered the religion itself. for this reason, in the torah and the other books of the old testament, there are elements that derive from heretical pagan doctrines, as well as those mentioned above which urge a return to the true religion. for example: in the first book of the torah, it is said that god created the entire universe in six days from nothing. this is correct and derives from the original revelation. but, then it maintains that god rested on the seventh day, though it is a completely fabricated assertion. it is a perverse idea derived from paganism which attributes human qualities to god. in a verse of the qur'an, god says: we created the heavens and the earth and all between them in six days, nor gf t

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

waite the publications of a.e. waite lectures given by a.e. waite constitution of the secret college of ridethe gnostic handbook the institute for gnostic studies introduction 1 what is gnosticism? gnosticism as a form of perception, the source of our tradition, gnosticism and other ways of knowing, esotericism and modern language. 2 the great chain of being flatland, the traditional model of the universe, the axis mundi and the sacred tree, characteristics of the traditional model, the neo-platonic cosmos, theosophical and modern maps, the kabbalistic tree of life, yggdrasil:the world tree. 3 first principles who or what is god? what s in a name? the pleroma, the divine will, logos and sophia, what about jesus? jesus, christ and logos, what is sophia, the polarity of the god and goddess

nd using many symbol systems. accordingly, it is important to realise the difference between the representational letter and the thing that is represented, between the essence and the form. the institute hence differentiates between its philosophical works (such as gnostic theurgy) and its religious works (such as the gnostic handbook. to give an example, while all gnostic traditions agree on the universe being in some sense dualistic, there are many divergent ways of expressing this dualism and even more ways to understand. some gnostic schools have two a true and false god, one the essence behind all things, the other a demiurge or false creators, others see the dualism as relative and only existing between mans perception (ignorance) and the truth. while all of these representational sy

her ways of knowing in these days of science, technology and the rule of rationalism it is hard to grasp the ancient view of wisdom. knowledge was not simply to know about something, but to know something, to appreciate its place within the living cosmos (the great chain of being. the scientific model with its emphasis on experimentation and materialism, removed man from his place within a living universe and replaced it with a universe of dead and inert substances. experimentation was used to buttress a belief in the scientific method, yet "the scientific method" was a system based on self delusion. experimentation is used to prove the results of a given thesis, the experiments created are those which fulfil the requirements of the thesis, others are rejected. a simple mathematical exampl

around him. the true source of what he perceives is found in the world of ideals and yet he cannot even contemplate this source since his view of reality is conditioned by his belief in the primacy of the material world. the world of ideals is the real source of wisdom but to appreciate this world, we must expand our understanding of reality from the limited perceptions of sense to a multifaceted universe of many dimensions and realities, we must move from the mountains of earth to the "great chain of being. this "chain of being" we will discuss further in this work, in the meantime, we need to consider what is means in regards to how we understand truth or gnosis. the religious systems, ideologies and movements which have evolved within the history of man are reflections, distortions and

ted. the reference point for modern man is the material world, he judges life by his perceptions and acts accordingly. his life is hence governed by physical desires and materials requirements. this way of life, whether it be western consumerism or marxist materialism, was created by the development of the (western) scientific worldview, whereby man was removed from his place at the center of the universe and reduced to his new status as an "evolved monkey. beginning in the 19th century (some would argue earlier) prevailing ideologies began to jettison god, spirituality and the medieval worldview and replace "superstition" with a "scientific" model based on matter, evolution and technology coupled with a belief in progress. this new scientific model was and is a direct contradiction of the

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

l, this time directly involving humanity, where adam and eve, depending on interpretation, break gnostic theurgy page 16 one of creators commandments or in some way or another break cosmic law, and are expelled from the garden of eden (in gnostic terms the expulsion from eden represents the soul entering matter. there are many variantions on this theme. in some gnostic traditions the force of the universe expands and it s final manifestation is sophia or wisdom. out of a yearning to know the original creator she gives birth to a demi-god, ialdabaoth who in turn creates the material world. he becomes conceited and arrogant, and his creation (matter) becomes fallen and trapped within his dominion. in this legend the god of the old testament is seen as evil and christ is the only emissary of

each side has weapons of immense power and battle it out across space and time. there are many other records of such descriptions in the sacred scriptures of other cultures. each of these tales, no matter how exoteric, hides an inner truth, though the language varies, the essential core memory is the same. on a deeper level we have the kabbalistic interpretation of how evil and matter entered the universe. when the source of all things began to evolve into multiple levels of being, a plateau was reached, at which stage the cosmic light cast a reflection, an opposite. this reflection took on a life of its own and became the negative of the positive form, this reflection became the essence we understand as evil and as a natural expansion of itself, matter was formed. whichever myth or legend

lower worlds (the subject of study three) and the higher and lower bodies (the subject of study four. the alpha event forms the central pivot of the gnostic worldview. if matter is an error and the particles of light or souls are locked within it, then we can begin to comprehend the duality between matter and spirit, mind and body, light and darkness. we can appreciate why the ruling force of the universe is entropy and why all things decay and die. it also offers us a unique view of history and the state of humanity in general. gnostic theurgy page 18 matter contra spirit matter and spirit are in conflict. in contradiction to modern wholistic philosophy the gnostic has always known there is a struggle at the core of human experience. whether we consider the biblical view of flesh battling

d the state of humanity in general. gnostic theurgy page 18 matter contra spirit matter and spirit are in conflict. in contradiction to modern wholistic philosophy the gnostic has always known there is a struggle at the core of human experience. whether we consider the biblical view of flesh battling spirit or the cosmic dualism of the zoroastrians (where ahura mazda and ahriman battle across the universe, the essential truth is that matter and spirit do not work well together. while man s physical existence accelerates and his technology reaches greater and greater heights, the cost has been great, far greater than may be first appreciated. we may tend to believe that evolution has dragged man from the primeval waters of earth and slowly transformed him into the half-divine animal he pres

the mesh of matter. these worlds may be populated, there may be other streams of life, some waiting to help mankind, to liberate him from this prison while others, perhaps, more malefic to the human lifestream, may wish to keep him in bondage. these other realities, then, are the subject of our next chapter. x gnostic theurgy page 22 when considering the esoteric traditions regarding man and the universe it is sometimes difficult to get a handle on what these various planes, dimensions and worlds really mean. at times the ancient tabulations can seem more like counting the angels on the head of a pin than anything of real practical value. however, in the twentieth century as research into holography and light revealed many secrets, these ancient traditions suddenly began to make a lot mor

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ons of spirits half are the orders of angels, the others being potentates. paimon appears with two spirit/djinn label and ablim who are referred to as kings. paimon is perhaps one of the most significant angelick rulers, which along with astaroth (whom is more bestial/demonic in nature and appearance) opens the way to the grail of lucifer s crown the perception of i and the mind separate from the universe. paimon is a higher spirit of self-initiation, who is a path maker for ones own becoming. paimon sometimes appears as an angelick spirit with a flaming sword. his office is guardian of the path through leviathan, the guardian of the depths and subconscious. 41 j buer buer is a demon of ones becoming and self-initiation through philosophy and instinct. buer should respond to the sorcerer b

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

reen robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe give the theoricus sign facing east recite the prayer of the sylphs: spirit of life, spirit of wisdom! whose breath giveth forth and withdraweth the form of all living things; thou, before whom the life of beings is but a shadow which changeth, and a vapor which passeth; thou, who mountest upon the clouds, and who walketh upon the wings of the wind. thou who breathest forth thy breath, an

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

reen robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the north and give the zelator sign facing north recite the prayer of the gnomes: o invisible king who, taking the earth for foundation, didst hollow its depths to fill them with thy almighty power. thou whose name shaketh the arches of the world! thou who causest the seven metals to flow through the veins of the rocks! king of the seven lights! rewarder of the subterranean workers!

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

reen robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the south facing south give the philosophus sign facing south recite the prayer of the salamenders: immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds, which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the ethereal vastness, where the throne of thy power is upraised, from the summit of which thine eyes behold all, and thy pure and holy ears hear

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

reen robes carrying a sword say "on my right hand michael (mee-chai-el. see another great archangel at your left, who rises up from the vegetation of the earth in robes of citrine, olive, russet, and black, holding stems of ripened wheat. say "on my left hand uriel (ur-ee-el (say "for about me flames the pentagram, and in the column shines the six-rayed star" give the adoration to the lord of the universe go to the west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which i

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, air, fire, then water. go to the north and give the zelator sign (see the archangel auriel respond by maki

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

voke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, earth, then air. go to the west and give the practicus sign (see the archangel gabrriel respond by m

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and bow to each of the other archangels, fire, water, then earth. go to the east and give the theoricus sign (see the archangel raphael respond by

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

shings and purification's with n and o, you will then say the call from the chaldean oracles. for nit is "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" for o it is "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" these could be said while you are circumambulating around the temple after you have purified each quarter and have ended in the east. so, for example, after you have purified all four quarters with n and have ended in the east, circumambulate one complete time saying the call of n, upon completing this continue on with consecrating all four quarters with o, e

een cleansed with banishings so that you have a favorable working environment for the consecration of the lotus wand. take up the lotus wand by the white end, and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriate divine names. be sure to give the correct grade sign after each element. since you are invoking, you will use the whi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

ments of m (a, o (c, n (m. notice that o and n are counter changed with m as the reconciler. this gaurantees that the forces of the arms should not over ride the planetary and zodiacal forces in the rose of creation. in other words, the petals of the elements are on the opposite side of the arm elements. the rose is a perfect symbol. the hermetic rose is a fitting symbol of the entire, manifested universe. in another adept manuscript, we will cover the proper method of extracting sigils from the rose. it is a perfect emblem to extract sigils in that it represents the entire universe. back of the rose cross lamen the back bears the inscription in latin "the master jesus christ, god and man" this is written between four maltese crosses which allude to the exploding or 5 manifesting outwards

above twklm is white. it is a reminder that the must be rescued from the material. in the center on the back side, written in latin, and between the alchemical symbols is "blessed be the lord our god who hath given us the symbol signum" both the words "symbol" and "signum" consist of six letters which relate to trapt, where the rose cross hangs on the body, and to the six creative periods in the universe. also, if we add the six letters of each word together, we end up with twelve, 1+2=3, the supernals from which the light shineth. the lamen may be made of heavy cardboard or wood that has been cut. the colors must be bright, clear and vivid, but do not use florescent paints. the symbol must always be clean and bright, and adepts attending corpus christi will have their lamens inspected be

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

l waters of the loud and resounding sea" beginning in the south, do likewise with o, consecrating the four quarters, and again incensing with the movements of left, right and center and a large cross. let the adept then recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 let the adept now taking up the wand by the white band, circumambulate (in the direction of the sun) and desoil three times. step 6 upon completion, let the adept now return to the west of the altar, facing east, and recite the adoration to the lord of the universe. let the adept include the sign of the enterer and the sign of harparcrates at the end "

ice of fire" step 5 let the adept now taking up the wand by the white band, circumambulate (in the direction of the sun) and desoil three times. step 6 upon completion, let the adept now return to the west of the altar, facing east, and recite the adoration to the lord of the universe. let the adept include the sign of the enterer and the sign of harparcrates at the end "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness" step 7 let the adept now perform the s.i.r.p at the four quarters. be sure to utilize the proper grade sign in each quarter. let the adept be certain, that when using the lotus wand, to hold it by the white portion when performing the qabalistic cross, and in additi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

recommend that our rosicrucian fraternity use the traditional rose and amber incense blend. consecrate the four quarters by o, tracing a cross in each quarter and waving the censer thrice in the form of the o triangle. recite the following "and when after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 setting down the censer, let the adept hold the lotus wand by the white portion and circumambulate, desoiling three times, giving the signs of the neophyte when passing in the east (the rending of the veil is also acceptable. step 6 moving to the west of the altar and facing east, recite the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of

erse, hear thou the voice of fire" step 5 setting down the censer, let the adept hold the lotus wand by the white portion and circumambulate, desoiling three times, giving the signs of the neophyte when passing in the east (the rending of the veil is also acceptable. step 6 moving to the west of the altar and facing east, recite the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe, holy art thou which nature hath not formed, holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness (follow this adoration with the usual sign of the enterer, followed by the sign of harpocrates) 4 step 7 let the adept perform the s.i.r.p. of the specific element required, utilizing the lotus wand and holding the appropriate band of the kerubic figure. draw the appr

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

l secrecy and the secrecy of our knowledge. even if portions are printed in books, there is no excuse for a loose tongue. it does not benefit oneself or humankind to throw "pearls before swine" trapt: be as christ. be osiris. live in the world, not of the world. become more than human, be divine. jxn: let your desire always be not unto the elementals, spirits, or angels, but "unto the lord of the universe" do no workings without first invoking the divine. dwh: let the adept realize the need to control his or her own thoughts first. expect change not from others, but from yourself. your mind is the great chief of your heart and tongue. dwsy: the true adept does not require external motivation but only a strong hunger to unite with the divine. twklm "by their fruits ye shall know theitk ritu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

5=6 signs, and the analysis of the keyword) chief adept (advances to the altar without his wand, taking the cross from the altar, goes to the south, raises the cross above his head and slowly circumambulates the chamber with sol, repeating "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" chief adept (on reaching the south, he faces south, and makes with the cross the invoking pentagram of fire, saying "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south (chief adept replaces the cross on the lion. takes the cup, goes to the west, sprinkles water, and circumambulates

the west of altar, faces east, raises it, and draws equilibrium spirit pentagrams, saying "exarp bitom (draw active pentagram) hcoma nanta (draw passive pentagram) in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye divine forces of the spirit of life. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe! be ye also the watchers of our mystic vault. keep far removed the evil and the unbalanced; strengthen and inspire the initiates, so that we may preserve unsullied this abode of the 4 mysteries of the eternal gods. let this place be pure and holy, so that we may enter in and become partakers of the secrets of divine light (he replaces the incense upon cand resumes his place saying "the su

et us thrice complete the circle of this place, the abode of the invisible sun (chief adept leads, second adept follows, then all the others, and the third adept last. they circumambulate thrice, saluting the east with 5=6 signs as they pass. upon finishing, all resume places. chief adept extends his arms like a cross facing west while all others face east and all say adoration to the lord of the universe) all "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou which nature has not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness (chief adept changes place with third adept. third adept as hierophant inductor performs the ceremony of the opening of portal. any other adept can take the place of the associate officer in west) third adept. very honored fraters

major, what is the mystic number of this grade" second adept "twenty one" chief adept "what is the password formed therefrom" third adept "aleph" chief adept "heh" third adept "yod" chief adept "heh" third adept "eheieh" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosenkreutz, which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part of it is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides and beneath the altar, his head being towards the east" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does the mystic name of our founder signify" third

even are the days of creation, seven in the height above, seven in the depth below" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of caverns, the mystic mountain of abi-agnus" chief adept "mighty adeptus major, what is this mystic mountain of abi-agnus" second adept "it is the mountain of god in the center of the universe, the sacred rosicrucian mountain of initiation" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abeignus" third adept "it is abi-agnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father, bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence, mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race. iao. hwchy. such are t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS SAPPENDA

or a puer h h w hierophant b amissio w w z lovers c albus h y j chariot d populus y h f strength e fort. maj. h w y hermit f conjunctio s.c. rtk k wheel/fort. k- w y l justice g puella h h m h. man c via h h n death h rubeus y w s temperance i acquisitio h y u devil j carcer s.c. hrwbg p tower f- w h x star k tristitia h w q moon l laetitia s.c. trapt r sun a- y h c l. judgem. d cauda drac. h h t universe l (b) caput drac. s.c. stands for sephirotic cross. appendix b: 31 the enochian alphabet the following is the enochian alphabet (this sometimes, though wrongly, was called theban, together with the english equivalents of its letters and the enochian titles. enochian title english b pe b c veh c or k g ged g d gal d f orth f a un a e graph e m tal m i gon i,y, j h na-hath h l ur l p mals p

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

texriu1 the secret wisdom of the lesser world or microcosm by g.h. frater d.d.c.f. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r this material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of 2 the microcosmic man thou shalt know that the whole sphere of sensation which surroundeth the whole physical body of man is called "the magical mirror of the universe" for therein are represented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to the man. this sphere surroundeth a physical body of the man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star and a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore, its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in t

epresented all the occult forces of the universe projected as on a sphere, convex to the outer, but concave to the man. this sphere surroundeth a physical body of the man as the celestial heavens do the body of a star and a planet, having their forces mirrored in its atmosphere. therefore, its allotment or organization is the copy of that greater world or macrocosm. in this "magical mirror of the universe" therefore, all the ten sephiroth are projected in the form of a tree of life as in a solid sphere. a man's physical body is within the ten sephiroth projected in a sphere. the divisions and parts of the body are formed from the sephiroth of the tree of life, thus: rtk is above the crown of the head and represents a crown which, indeed, is powerful, but requires one worthy to wear it. it

ed in the general concept of the neschamah. from hmkj and hnyb are formed the sides of the brain and the head. therein exist the intellectual faculties of wisdom and understanding, shining into and illuminating their inferior, the ruach. they are the mansions of the practical administration of the intellect, whose physical showing forth is by reflection in the ruach. in "the magical mirror of the universe" or the sphere of sensation, man is placed between four pillars of the tree of life as projected in a sphere. these keep their place and move not. but the man himself places in his sphere of sensation that point of the zodiac which ascended at the moment of his birth and conception (for the same degree of the zodiac ascendeth as both, otherwise the birth could not take place. which is to

lower will is the human hwhy an angry and jealous god, the shaker of the elements, the manifestor in the life of the body. but illuminated by the higher will, he becometh hwchy, no longer angry and jealous, but the self-sacrificer and the anointing and reconciling one. this is in regards to the action of the more physical man. unto this ruach is also represented the reflection of the macrocosmic universe in the sphere of sensation. they surround the ruach and the natural man feeleth them vaguely but comprehendeth them not. the faculty of the earth are shown forth in the organs which digest and putrefy, casting forth the impurities, even as the earth is placed above the qlippoth. thou wilt say, then, that the ruach cannot be the reasoning mind, since it reflecteth its reason from hmkj and

body or the refined astral light upon which, as on an invisible pattern, the physical body is extended. the physical body is permeated throughout by the rays of the ruach, of which is the material completion. the nephesch shineth through the material body and formeth the magical mirror or sphere of sensation. this magical mirror or sphere of sensation is an imitation or copy of the sphere of the universe. the space between the physical body and the boundaries of the sphere of sensation, is occupied by the ether of the astral world. that is to say, the container or recipient of the astral rays of the macrocosm. the nephesch is divided into seven palaces, combining the sephirotic influence in their most material forms. that is, the world of passions dominated by the ruach, or by the world w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U3

ve not been able to focus along the thought ray at the circumference at the sphere of sensation. and this is the reason why there are so many and multifarious errors in untrained spirit visions. for the untrained seer, even supposing him free from the delusions of obsession, doth not know or understand how to unite his consciousnesses and the harmonies between his own sphere of sensation, and the universe, the macrocosmos. therefore, is it so necessary that the adeptus minor should correctly understand the principia and the axiomata of our secret knowledge, which are contained in our rituals and lectures. 4 commentary by g.h. frater p.c.a. the keywords in the first part of the task undertaken by the adeptus minor are the words "royal habitation" this "royal habitation" as it is called, is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U7

of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 this is the gbook of the path of the chameleon h. the knowledge of the colors of the forces which lie beyond the physical universe. study thou well that saying of hermes, gthat which is below is like that which is above, h for if that which is below is conformed according to the law of the concealed one. great is his name. be thou well assured that the closer thou adherest unto the law of the universe in thy working, by so much the more is thy magical working just and true. recall what was said unto thee in the ritua

line, active, or king scale. it thus represents the forces of twlyxa in the paths uniting the sephiroth as reflected in hayrb, one of the possible arrangements of the powers inherent in hy of the great name. first, are the feminine colors of the sephiroth, the queen scale. in rtk is the divine white brilliance, the scintilliation and corruscation of the divine glory. that light which lighteth the universe. that light which surpasseth the glory of the sun and beside which the light of mortals is but darkness, and concerning which it is not fitting that we should speak more fully. and the sphere of its operation is called tycar \ylglgh. the beginning of whirling (or whirls, or whorls, the primum mobile or first mover, which bestoweth the gift of life in all things and filleth the whole unive

thence is there a pure, primitve and sparkling, gleaming golden yellow which is reflected unto trapt. thus is the first reflected triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is that of cmc, the solar light, and bestoweth life, light and brilliancy in metallic matter, and it ruleth the sphere of action of the a. and tudw hwla hwhy is a god of knowledge and wisdom, ruling over the light of the universe; and its archangel is lapr, the prince of \yklm that is kings or angelic kings, who are also called the order of virtues, angels and rulers. the angels aynp and aylp are also referred unto this sephira. it especially rules the mineral world. the beams of dsj and of trapt meet in jxn and thence in jxn arises a green, pure, brilliant liquid, and gleaming like an emerald. and the sphere of i

s of dsj and of trapt meet in jxn and thence in jxn arises a green, pure, brilliant liquid, and gleaming like an emerald. and the sphere of its operation is that of hgwn of external splendor, producing zeal, love, harmony, and it ruleth the sphere of action of the planet c and the nature of the vegetable world. and twabx \yhla is a god of hosts and of armies, of triumph and of victory, ruling the universe in justice and eternity. and its archangel laynah is the prince of love and harmony, and the name of the order of angels is \yhla or gods who are also called the order of principalities. the angel laywrs is also referred unto this sephira. the beams of hrwbg and trapt meet in dwh and thence arises in dwh a brilliant pure and flashing orange tawny. and the sphere of its operation is that o

dwh and thence arises in dwh a brilliant pure and flashing orange tawny. and the sphere of its operation is that of bkwk, the stellar light, bestowing elegance, swiftness, and scientific knowledge and art, and constancy of speech. and it ruleth the sphere of the action of the planet b. and twabx \yhla is also a god of hosts and of armies, of mercy and of agreement, of praise and honor, ruling the universe in wisdom and harmony. and its archangel is lakym, the prince of splendor and of wisdom, and the name of the order of angels is \yhla ynb, or sons of the gods, who are also called the order of archangels. the beams of dsj and hrwbg meet in dwsy and thence ariseth in dwsy a brilliant deep violet-purple or puce, and thus is the third triad completed. and the sphere of its operation is that

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

t unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west, with the left hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of nogah named hagiel, i invoke thee in the divine name of yhvh tzboath. o thou, who art the lord of hosts, lift me up, i beseech thee, and manifes

starte, venus, or aphrodite, thou art nameless unto eternity. mistress of the evening, guide me unto the sacred light, let me call my home, the house of horus. the house above, het- heru is thy name, and through thee i shall arise into my higher selfhood which is found in god the vast one. step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

ace unto their places. may the blessings of yhshvh, be with you now and forever more, and let there be peace between me and you. i now declare this temple and rite duly closed" step 34 knock/ belletz1 the enterer of the threshold r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the general exordium the speech in the silence: the words against the son of night: the voice of thoth before the universe in the presence of the eternal gods: the formulas of knowledge; the wisdom of breath; the radix of vibration; the shaking of the invisible: the rolling asunder of the darkness: the becoming visible of matter: the piercing of the coils of the stooping dragon: the breaking forth of the light: all these are in the knowledge of tho-oth. the particular exordium at the ending of the light: at t

the radix of vibration; the shaking of the invisible: the rolling asunder of the darkness: the becoming visible of matter: the piercing of the coils of the stooping dragon: the breaking forth of the light: all these are in the knowledge of tho-oth. the particular exordium at the ending of the light: at the limits of the night: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond: then was the voice vibrated: then was the name declared. at the threshold of the entrance, between the universe and the infinite, in the sign of the enterer, stood tho-oth, as before him were the aeons proclaimed. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he

i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one: i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great gods. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall arise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is the invisible: i am purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods: i am the perfector of matter: and without me, the universe is not" 6 technically, the door is supposed to be situated behind the seat of hiereus in the west but it may be in any part of the neophyte hall, seeing that the walls represent the barrier to the exterior "the gate of the declarers of judgment" is its name and its symbolic form is that

is indifferent which of the crosses be employed, seeing that each represents the operation of the light through the veil. the sceptre represents the forces of the middle pillar. it is scarlet with gold bands to represent the places of the sephiroth tud, trapt and dwsy, the pommel being twklm. the shaft represents the paths g, s and t. the grip by which it is wielded, by the path t, represents the universe governed by and attracting the forces of the light. the names of the sephiroth and paths are not marked thereon, but the hierophant initiate of the second order should remember the sublimity of the symbolism while he wields it. it thereby, represents him as touching the divine light of rtk and attracting it through the middle pillar to twklm. it is called "the sceptre of power" and invest

ole is placed on a white field representing the ocean of the rwa [ws ya. the banner is suspended from a gold colored bar by red cords, and the pole and base should be white. the base represents the purity of the foundation, and the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests, the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, and the red cords and tassels, the divine self-renunciation whose trials and sufferings form as it were the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent thou

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

manifestation save by virtue of the name, hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. appear thou therefore in visible form before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, so pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe! p. he then recovers the sigil and passes to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar, holding the sigil and sword as already explained. then he does rehearse a most potent conjuration and invocation of the spirit unto visible appearance, using and reiterating all the divine, angelic, and magical names appropriate to this end, neither omitting

cealment unto manifestation save by virtue of the name hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which riseth in darkness.i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. take on therefore, manifestation before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now so pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe. p. he then recovers talisman or material basis, passes on to the altar, laying it thereon as before shown. he then passes to the east of the altar, holding left hand over the talisman, and sword over it erect. then does he rehearse a most 9 potent conjuration and invocation of that spirit to render irresistible this telesmata or material basis, or to render manifest this natural phenomen

inion of s, a pentacle or telesmata suitable to the matter in hand, may be made use of, which is then treated as is directed for telesmata) j. the operator now recites an exorcism of a shroud of darkness to surround him and render him invisible. holding the wand by the black end, let him, turning round thrice completely, formulate a triple circle around him, saying, in the name of the lord of the universe, etc, i conjure thee, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, that thou encirclest me so that i may become invisible, so that seeing me, men see me not, neither understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold! so mote it be. k. now, move to the north, face east, and say, i have set my feet in the north and have said, i will shroud

black portion ready to commence the oration aloud. j. let him now repeat a powerful exorcism of the shape into which he desires to transform himself, using the names, etc, belonging to the plane, planet, or other eidolon, most in harmony with the shape desired. then, holding the wand by the black end, and directing the flower over the head of the form, let him say, in the name of the lord of the universe, arise before me, o form of, into which i 13 have elected to transform myself, so that seeing me men may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing they behold. k. the magician says, pass toward the north, shrouded in darkness, o form of, into which i have elected to transform myself. then let him repeat the usual oration from the throne of the east. then, command the m

tural man grasp the higher by first limiting the extent to which mere intellect can help him herein and then by purification of his thoughts and desires. in doing this let him formulate himself as standing between the pillars of o and cloud. h. the aspiration of the whole natural man towards the higher self, and a prayer for light and guidance through his higher self, addressed to the lord of the universe. i. the aspirant affirms aloud his earnest prayer to obtain divine guidance, kneels at the west of the altar in the position of the candidate in the enterer, and at the same time astrally projects his consciousness to the east of the altar, and turns, facing his body to the west, holding astrally his own left hand with his astral left. he raises his astral right hand holding the presentme

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

ration also represents a certain temporary binding and restriction of the natural body. the hierophant, being a member of the second order and therefore initiated into the secret knowledge of the symbolism, shall, together with any officers and members also of the inner order, remember what tremendous gods and goddesses they represent. the divine forces of the eternal in the administration of the universe. the ritual should be read in a loud, clear, stern and solemn voice so as to impress the candidate with the solemnity of the occasion. in this, there should be no foolish nervousness or hesitation, but the ritual as performed by an initiated hierophant should become in his hands something more than this. thus should he act. let him remember what particular god he represents. exalting his

der and rolling clouds, and his form wrapped in flashes of lightening, while vibrating the name of the god. thus standing, let him endeavor to hear the voice of the god whom he represents and of the god forms of the other officers as previously explained. 3 let him speak, then, not as if unto an assembly of mortals but as to an assembly of gods. let his voice be so directed as to roll through the universe to the utmost confines of space. let the candidate represent unto him, as it were, a world whom he is beginning to lead unto the knowledge of its governing angel. as it is written, the lightening cometh out of the east and shineth even unto the west, even so, shall the coming of the son of man be. the candidate during the ceremony is addressed as child of earth, as representing the earthl

lance. it is best, though not absolutely necessary, that the hierophant and the hiereus should hold their banners. in any case, it should be done astrally. the higher self of the candidate will be formulated in the invisible station of harpocrates behind the hierophant, who in his present position is aroueris. the hierophant gives a single knock to seal the matter and then invokes the lord of the universe. then only is the hoodwink removed definitely. the hierophant, hiereus, and the hegemon join sceptres and sword above the candidate s head, thus formulating the supernal triad, and assert his reception into the order. they recite the mystic words to seal the current of the flowing light. the higher self remains in the station of harpocrates. at this point, the spiritvision should see a gl

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

unites the three principles of fire, water, and air with the final principal of earth. its sealing properties come from a fiery wall of c infused within the elements of the microprosop..ritual i r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 3 step 1 perform the l.b.r.p. step 2 perform the b.r.h. step 3 perform the s.i.r.p. step 4 create a vortex. perform the adoration to the lord of the universe. step 5 stand west of the altar, face east, and recite the enochian spirit invocation. oh-el so-noo-ef vah-oh-ar-sah-gah goh-hoh ee-ah-deh bah-el-teh, eloh- en-ess-heh kah-el-zohd voh-en-peh-hoh. soh-beh-rah zohd-oh-el roh-ar ee tah en-ah-zohd-peh-ess, oh-deh gah-rah-ah tah mah-el-peh-ar-gah. deh-ess hoh-el-kuh kah-ah noh-heh-toh-ah zohd-ee-em-zohd, oh-deh koh-em-mah-heh tah noh-beh-el-oh

on me, and i have made hwhy my hope gather, ye flakes of astral light, to shroud my form in your substantial night. clothe me and hide me in an egg of blue. darken man's eyes, and blind him in his soul, so that he see me not. gather, o gather at my word divine, for ye are the watchers, my soul the shrine" step 16 turn around three times. resume former position. say" in the name of the lord of the universe, and by the aspiration of thine own higher soul, o shroud of darkness and of mystery, i conjure thee, that thou encirclest me, so that i may become invisible. so that seeing me, men may see me not, nor understand, but that they may see the thing that they see not, and comprehend not the thing that they behold. as it is desired, so shall it be" 8 step 17 pass to the north, and face east. s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

ich i perform not in my honor, but in thy honor, for your kind and generous assistance in aiding me in my understanding of my true will, in the great work of my own soul, and the unified soul of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, so that i may quench those who thirst for truth, with the blood of my self sacrifice. grant thine aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i invoke thee now in the name of \yhla hwhy. thou who art prince of spiritual initiation through suffering and of strife

. wryrgt would have me in dispute with my own true will and the azoth of myself in christ osiris. 3 then i would lay upon the desert of despair as qrz bru, the ravens of death, would pluck at my spiritual eyes, leaving me blinded by my lusts and desires. my very thoughts would be confused and filled with aweful venom, and my thoughts would direct me not to return praise and joy to the lord of the universe, but rather to the stench and fowlness of lams. my animal would escape with the aid of laylmg to the realm of obsession and the hunger of a rabid boar. finally, i would be lost unto you, the lady of light, thou holy and beautiful shekinah, and i would be lost in the night, seduced by the darkness of tylyl. oh layqpx, in the name of \yhla hwhy guard and aid me in my quest of light, lest i

pass thou through every region of the invisible into a place wherein thy genius dwelleth, because thou cometh in peace. dwell within that sacred land that far off travellers call naught! be at peace with all the world, remain clothed in the light of purification, dwell within the heart of thy lord ynda forever and ever" step 8 now turn westward facing the altar, kneel, and say: 5 "oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look with favor upon this traveller of the night who now kneeleth before thee, and grant unto him, the highest aspiration of his soul, to the glory of thy name. amen" step 9 stand up and walk your spirit form to the altar facing east. visualize your spirit form covered in divine white brillian

gnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful

ks not in the hour of trial, but that thus his/her name may be written on high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones" step 17 go to each quarter and make the grade sign of that quarter following each one with the sign of osiris slain and risen. move back to the altar and say "and now, in the name and powers of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and i solemnly charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this spirit and the sphere of very honored frater/soror, and keep far from him all evil and the unbalanced that they be not allowed to penetrate to his spiritual realm. inspire and sanctify him so that he may be a light into the body and the lantern of illumination guiding into the completion of the great work" step 18 mo

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

(first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed (lifts bread and salt on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'and the fiery red flame that darts and flashes through the universe is the energy of mine undaunted will (lifts the lamp on high) 3 (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great unknowable one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who

ght of the cross (forms a cross 'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great unknowable one. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh with me shall rise with me. i am the manifestor in matter of those whose abode is in the invisible. i am purified; i stand upon the universe, i am reconciler with the eternal gods, i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" chief adept (passes from the altar to the east. assumes osiris god form. all assume sign of osiris slain. says the following while moving toward the altar "i come in the power of light! i come in the wisdom of light! i come in the mercy of light! the light hath healing in its wings

ught" chief adept (passes from the altar to the east. assumes osiris god form. all assume sign of osiris slain. says the following while moving toward the altar "i come in the power of light! i come in the wisdom of light! i come in the mercy of light! the light hath healing in its wings (all assume sign of osiris risen) chief adept (goes to the east and forms a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends the arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great eastern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the theoricus grade

us beings of the great eastern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the theoricus grade sign (chief adept moves back behind the cubicle altar) first adept (circumambulates to the fire tablet, holds arms in the form of a cross in front of the tablet "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great southern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers and elementals. come now and assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the philosophus gra

you glorious beings of the great southern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers and elementals. come now and assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the philosophus grade sign (first adept circumambulates back to his place) 4 second adept (circumambulates to the water tablet and extends arms in the form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great western quadrangle. ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple and partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the practicus grade s

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

s exemptus, what is the mystic number of this grade" second adept "twenty-one" chief adept "what is the password formed therefrom" third adept "aleph" chief adept "heh" third adept "yod" chief adept "heh" all "eheieh" 3 chief adept "mighty adeptus exemptus, what is the vault of the adepti" second adept "the symbolic burying place of our founder christian rosencruetz which he made to represent the universe" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, in what part is he buried" third adept "in the center of the heptagonal sides beneath the altar, his head being toward the east" chief adept "why in the center" second adept "because that is the point of perfect equilibrium, just as the cross of christ is the symbol of the equilibrium of self sacrifice" chief adept "associate adeptus minor, what does

thee i am self and exist in thy self from nothing. live thou within me and bring me unto the self which is in thee. we desire the attainment and knowledge of our higher and divine genius, the summon bonum, true wisdom, perfect happiness. thou who dwellest in the boundless light in whom only is being and who alone can say i am, beginner of movement, life in all things. thou who filled the infinite universe with thy essence, thou art glorified forever and ever. amen (all rise) all "iao" third adept "let the divine light descend (perform the s.i.r.p. or watchtower) third adept (faces east and vibrates the divine names and kings of each of the watchtowers saying "we invoke ye angels and kings of the watchtowers. be here now and partake of this ceremony of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis. ye mi

one, lord of life, triumphant over death. there is no part of me not of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. i am rising higher and higher, i am passing beyond the light of the sun. i pass through the abyss of duality into the infinite reconciliation of unity. i stand in the center of the darkest of 9 light. this is the lord of the gods, this is the lord of the universe, this is he whom the winds fear, this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper (each adept spends a few minutes in silence) chief adept "out of the darkness, let the light arise. iao. let the divine light descend over us eternally and over all those that we are assigned to teach and council" second adept "before i was blind and now i see

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

they may be renewed. 4 for i am osiris triumphant. even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit of the eternal gods. i am the lord of life. i am triumphant over death, and whosoever partaketh with me shall with me arise. i am the manifester in matter of those whose abode is the invisible. i am the purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods. i am the perfector of matter, and without me, the universe is not" step 13 pause for a moment or two, visualizing rtk as a brilliance above the head. step 14 "buried with that light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical ressurection, cleansed and purified through him our master, o thou dweller of the invisible. like him, thou pilgrim o

me_ speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 17 turn and look west, raising eyes. step 18 "o lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim who is now before thee, and grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 19 slowly walk to the altar, visualising the brilliance descend upon the image of the deceased in the place of the neophyt

in the hour of trial. but that thus his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and_(his/her name_ stands in the presence of the ancient of days" step 28 go to the altar "and now in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of_(his/her name. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter into the center of his/her being and there receive the vision of the clear light, and thus accomplish his/her true will" 7 step 29 pause for a whi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM15

est who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud, resounding sea" put down the cup on the altar. 4 step 5 take up the incense and wave it as you pass round to the east, south, west, and north while saying "and when after all the phantoms are vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" put down the incense. step 6 take up the lotus wand. circumambulate with a three times, grasping the wand by the white band. return to the west, face east, and say the adoration "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and of the darkness" step 7 perform the lesse

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

t unto manifestation save by virtue of the name of hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness, then cometh the knowledge of the light. i am that light which ariseth in darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of the exorcism. take on, therefore, manifestation before me for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me now, pass thou on unto the cubical altar of the universe" step 23 reveil the talisman, pass to the altar, place it on the white triangle, and stand east, facing west, with the left hand on talisman, and the sword held over it with the right hand. retrace all the sigils etc. say: 8 "thou intelligence of qdx named layphy, i invoke thee in the divine name of la. o thou, who art the father of all things, source of the mighty waters, thou whose hear

e and the wands, is thy path in the waters? the marvelous deeps of the sea? to that abyss of waters do i raise my soul to receive thy truth. amoun (vibratory formula, i invoke thee. exalt my soul to the feet of thy glory. hear me, and manifest in splendor to him who worships at thy throne" step 27 pause while circulating the force within. say "this is the lord of the gods! this is he, lord of the universe! this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler, and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal fire. i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteneth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

middle pillar formula"'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit of the eternal gods. i am the lord of life. i am triumphant over death, and whosoever partaketh with me shall with me arise. i am the manifester in matter of those whose abode is the invisible. i am the purified. i stand upon the universe. i am its reconciler with the eternal gods. i am the perfector of matter, and without me the universe is naught" step 12 call down the light of rtk upon the head of the shell "buried with that light in a mystical death, rising again in a mystical ressurection, cleansed and purified through him our master, o thou dweller of the invisible, like him, thou pilgrim of the ages, hast thou toile

erfected. herald of the gods, knowing his/her speech among the living! pass thou through every region of the invisible unto the place wherein thy genius dwelleth because thou comest in peace provided with thy wealth. dwell thou in that sacred land that far-off travellers call naught. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! dwell therein with thy lord ynda forever" step 14 "o lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness, we adore thee and we invoke thee. look thou with favor upon this pilgrim who is now before thee, and grant thine aid unto the highest aspirations of his/her soul, to the glory of the ineffable name" 5 step 15 slowly walk to the altar, visualizing the brilliance descend upon the image of the shell in the place of the neophyte b

, but that thus, his/her name may be written upon high and his/her genius stand in the presence of the holy ones in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his/her name in the presence of the ancient of days" step 23 go to the west facing east behind the altar "and now, in the name and the power of the divine spirit, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtowers of the universe, and charge ye by the divine names hwchy, hcwhy to guard this sphere of (state your earthly name/ osiris. keep far from him/her all evil and the unbalanced, that they penetrate not into his/her spiritual abode. inspire and sanctify him/her so that he/she may enter into the center of his/her being and there receive the vision of the clear light, and thus, accomplish his/her true will. step

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

he lesser banishing ritual of the hexagram. perform the full lvx signs. step 2 advance to the altar without the wand and take therefrom the fire wand. face south, raise the wand above your head, and slowly circumambulate in the path of a, saying "and when, after all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless o, that o which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of o" step 3 on reaching south, make the invoking fire pentagram and the sign of the lion's head. say "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south" step 4 replace wand on altar, take cup and go west. sprinkle to the west and circumambulate temple in the path of a, saying "so therefor

replace pantacle. take incense, go west of altar, face east, raise it, and trace the active equilibrating spirit pentagram. say "exarp, bitom" trace the passive equilibrating spirit pentagram, saying "hcoma, nanta. in the names and letters of the mystical tablet of union, i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, whose dwelling is in the invisible. ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe; be ye also the watchers of my mystic sphere. remove and banish far the evil; strengthen and inspire me that i may preserve unsullied this my body, as the abode of the mysteries of the holy one. let my sphere be pure and holy so that i may be able to enter into the center of my being, and become a partaker of the secret of the divine light" 5 step 11 pass to the northeast. take the lotus

e lotus wand and say "the visible sun is the dispenser of light to the earth. let me, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that the invisible sun of the spirit may shine thereunto from above" step 12 circumambulate with a thrice, saluting with 5=6 signs or sign of the rending of the veil as you pass the east. go to the west of the altar, face east, and perform the adoration to the lord of the universe "holy art thou lord of the universe. holy art thou whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou the vast and the mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness" step 13 take the lotus wand by white band, perform invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals. with the spirit wheel, vibrate hyha, hy \yhla hwhy, and say "supernal splendor which dwellest in the light to which no man can approach

al rest in the sphere of yatbc, so that in this chamber of the divine mystery, i may hear 6 nothing that comes not from on high, and see naught that may distract my vision from the glory of the eternal crown. that i may behold only the holy vision that descends from that divine brilliance, the scintillation and coruscation of the divine glory. that divine brilliance, that light which lighteth the universe, that light which surpasseth the glory of the sun, beside which the light of mortals is but darkness, that in the closing of my physical senses to the vibrations of the outer and the lower, i may learn to awaken those spiritual faculties by which i may attain at length to perfect union with the divine and unalterable being" step 14 consider the divine ideal, circulate the divine white bri

y "from thine hands, o lord, cometh all good. from thine hands flow down all grace and blessing. the characters of nature with thy finger thou has traced, but none can read them unless he hath been in thy school. therefore, even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and handmaidens unto their mistresses, even so do our eyes look up unto thee, for thou alone art our help, o lord of the universe. all is from thee, and all belongeth unto thee. either thy love or thine anger all must again re-enter. nothing canst thou lose, for all must tend to thine honor and majesty. thou art lord alone, and there is none beside thee. thou doest what thou wilt with thy mighty arm and none can escape from thee. thou alone helpest in their necessity the humble, the meek-hearted and the poor who sub

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

nd majesty. thou are lord alone, and there is none beside thee. thou doest what thou wilt with thy mighty arm, and none can escape from thee. thou alone helpest in their necessity the humble, the meek hearted and the poor who submit themselves unto thee; and whosoever humbleth himself in dust and ashes before thee, unto such one thou art propitious. who should not praise thee, then, o lord of the universe, unto whom there is none like, whose dwelling is in heaven, and in every virtuous and godfearing heart? 3 o god the vast one, thou art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself i am nothing. in thee i am self, and exist in thy self-hood from nothing. live thou in me, and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen (all rise) chief adept "

of fire michael, i consecrate thee with fire" magus of fire (he then lights the four red lamps at the edge of the circle, starting in the east and ending at the fifth lamp sitting on the center altar, while saying at the beginning of the lighting "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe. hear thou the voice of fire (returns to position) chief adept (moves to the east, takes air dagger and draws the invoking pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and says "in the name of shaddai el chai, all mighty and everlasting god, and in the name of the

thee through the power of earth (tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world, where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black ever rolling abyss ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" 5 chief adept (moves to the west of the altar of the universe and draws both invoking spirit pentagrams, active and passive, in the air with the spirit wheel in the center, vibrating "exarp, bitom, eheieh, hcoma, nanta, agla. in the sign of the head of the man (draws aquarius symbol. before us raphael. in the sign of the eagle (draws eagle symbol. behind us gabriel. in the sign of the lion (draws leo symbol. on our right michael. in the sign of the

draws taurus symbol. and on our left auriel (second adept draws invoking pentagrams, of each element in each quarter using lotus wand, starting in the east) chief adept "for before us flames the pentagrams and behind us shines the six rayed star (perform the qabalistic cross (remaining behind the altar "prepared in body, mind and spirit, we now invoke thee ye great lords of the watchtowers of the universe. guard well this magic circle, and let no evil or impure spirit enter therein. strengthen and inspire us in this righteous and holy operation of the magic of light. keep far removed the evil and unbalanced so that we, who are weak, may be strong and may enter into and partake of the secrets of divine light (perform rending of the veil (enochian call of the watchtowers is said) second adep

the dispenser of light to the earth as the rose cross is the symbol of light to the spirit. let us, therefore, form a vortex in this chamber that we may attract the invisible sun within to illuminate the cross of gold and the rose of red (all form the vortex, with chief adept last in line (everyone resumes positions, chief adept moves to east and everyone performs the adoration to the lord of the universe (chief adept moves to the west of the altar of the universe) 6 invocation to the higher chief adept "procol oh procol, este profani. barlasti ompala. in the name of the mighty and terrible one, i proclaim that i have banished the shells unto their habitations. i invoke tahuti, the lord of wisdom and of utterance; the god that cometh forth from the veil. oh thou, majesty of the godhead, wi

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

our watchtower tablets. talismans to be consecrated are to be wrapped in black and thrice bound. step 1 let the adept banish by means of pentagram and hexagram. step 2 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram with enochian call of the portal followed by three circumambulations (desoil (thou mayest utilize the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 perform the adoration to the lord of the universe. step 4 3 let the z.a.m. now meditate upon the divine white brilliance and humbly raise him/herself to such. step 5 after sincere and humble meditation, the z.a.m. shall now with great solomness, perform the supreme invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, while inscribing hyha and atyrara. step 6 the adept shall now employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar to invoke rtk. let t

cannot pass from concealment into manifestation save by the name hwhy. after the formless and the void and the darkness cometh the knowledge of the light. i am the light that ariseth in the darkness. i am the exorcist in the midst of exorcism. therefore, take on manifestation before me, for i am the wielder of the forces of the balance. thou hast known me, pass thou on to the cubical altar of the universe. step 6 cover the talisman, bring to the cubical altar, and place it within the white triangle. leave the cord bound, but remove the black cover. move to the east, place left hand on the talisman with right hand holding sword. retrace all sigils (point upward, pommel downward. say: thou intelligence, laykn, i invoke thee in the divine names tudw hwla hwhy, in the letters i.n.r.i, in the g

and even in death dost thou causeth the hearts of men to rejoice. thou who risest in the double house of flame, make thy face to shine upon me, and bestow upon me the light of your strength. i invoke thee to exalt my soul in the rays of thy glory and to manifest unto me that which i seek. step 12 pause while circulating the force within. say: this is the lord of the gods! this is the lord of the universe. this is he whom the winds fear. this is he who having made voice by his commandments is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. i am he, the bornless spirit having sight in the feet, strong and immortal o, i am he the truth. i am he who hate that evil should be wrought in the world. i am he that lighteningth and thundereth. i am he from whom is the shower of the life of the earth. i

ashing and flickering on the talisman. if the adept is not satisfied with the charge, repeat the above invocation from the position of the throne in the east. as soon as the light is seen, quit the east and purify and consecrate the talisman with o and n. step 14 remove the cord from the talisman, lift it on high and smite it three times with the sword and proclaim: in the name of the lord of the universe, by the solar light, the power of ra and the name of tudw hwla hwhy, strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the powers of trapt. step 15 circumambulate three times with talisman in the right hand. return to position of the throne in the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars, and recite the following invocation: in the name and the power of tudw hwla hwhy, i proclaim

ismans the substance of your realm so that it may have a body firm and substantial, manifesting unto me as a solid in the astral light that through it the powers of cmc may manifest unto me. creature of talismans, i have bound unto thee the n.,so pass thou on. make the 3=8 grade sign. step 7 16 take up the talisman, raise it aloft again attracting the light, and circumambulate. say: o lord of the universe, thou art in all things, and thy name is in all things. before thee the shadows of the night roll back and the darkness hasteneth away. step 8 circumambulate once, stop in the east, and face east. say: before thou canst be a means for the manifestation of the divine light, thy body must be formed from the swift-flowing m. step 9 place the talisman before the air tablet, and make the invok

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

e grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis mighty mother, let us celebrate the festival of the vernal equinox (all rise except the hierophant) hierophant (knocks "frater kerux, proclaim the equinox and announce that the password is abrogated" hierophant (passes to the northeast, raises his wand, and faces west "in the name of the lord of the universe, who works in silence and whom naught but silence can express, and by command of the very honored hierophant, i proclaim that the autumnal equinox is here and that the password_ is abrogated (kerux returns to place. members stand facing toward the altar and follow the officers in making the signs toward it) hierophant "let us consecrate according to ancient custom, the return of the equin

ouchos (dadouchos comes direct to the altar and lays down censer "with the password_ i lay down my censer (dadouchos takes the red lamp from the altar and returns with the sun to his place) 4 (kerux passes to the northeast to begin his circumambulation. kerux moves to the east and halts before the hierophant) all face east. hierophant (holding up the rose, faces east "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the air, who hast created the firmament (hierophant makes a cross in the air with the rose and salutes) all give theoricus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the south and faces the dadouchos who turns south holding up the lamp "all face south" dadouchos "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of fire, wherein thou hast shown

th holding up the lamp "all face south" dadouchos "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of fire, wherein thou hast shown forth the throne of thy glory (makes a cross with the lamp) all give philosophus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes to the west and faces the hiereus, who turns west holding cup on high "all face west" hiereus "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the waters, whereon thy spirit moved at the beginning (makes a cross with the cup) all give practicus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (kerux passes to the north and faces the stolistes "all face north" stolistes (turns to the north, holding the paten on high "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made f

on high "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made for thy footstool (makes a cross with the paten) all give zelator grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes around the temple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east of the altar, facing west, and holding the lamp of the kerux on high) let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, who art in all things, in whom are all things. if i climb to heaven, thou art there, and if i go down to hell, thou art there also. if i take the wings of the morning and flee unto the uttermost parts of the sea, even there shall thy hand lead me and thy right hand shall hold me. if i say peradventure the darkness shall cover me, even the night shall be turned light unto t

the presence of this convocation of adepti of the second order, seated in this assumed temple, i again ask you whether you are prepared in your mind to accept the responsible office to which you have been appointed" hierophant "i am" chief adept "then you will kneel down, repeat the sacramental name by which you are known in the order and repeat after me: i, frater, in the name of the lord of the universe, and of that eternal and unchangeable unity which i seek in common with my brethren, do solemnly promise that i will, to the utmost of my power, fulfill the high office which has been imposed upon me, and by me accepted freely, for the good of the whole order; that i will maintain the rites of the order and observe the duties of my position with conscientiousness and loving care, not alon

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM3

f light. rose is the sacred symbol of life, regeneration 3 and perfection. the lotus wand may be utilized. however, all sephirotic invocations should be performed astrally. if one is confined to working in a non-private space, it should not be exposed before the profane. the vigil step 1 let the adept be purified with the l.b.r.p. and b.r.h (if needed. step 2 say the invocation of the lord of the universe" holy art thou" step 3 perform the s.i.r.h. of luna. step 4 let the adept now begin, using the fullness of the moon as a sigil to rise in the planes unto the sephira of dwsy. the adept should take full caution not to allow any illusion or form to distract him or her from the work and should quickly banish astral distractions should they appear. step 5 the adept should now, using the formu

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM4

te letters on black will elevate you spiritually and be of great service to the zelator adeptus minor in the overall achievement of the great work. step 4 pronounce the name slowly, vibrating it a minimum of seven times, though more would be better. make the letters flash and glow. step 5 invoke the telesmatic image of rah ynda in your sphere of sensation. make certain the image fills your entire universe (see lesson on telesmatic images) step 6 continue by the formula of the middle pillar vibration method, then absorb the image into yourself, seeing only the flashing letters. step 7 now breath deep, and absorb the name as well. open yourself up to images, thoughts and feelings. allow the energy to be totally infused in your body. also, make certain you are glowing with divine white brilli

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM6

t that one truly wonderful work. as all things owe their existence to the will of the only one, so all things owe their origin to the one only thing, the most hidden, by the arrangement of the only god. the father of that one only thing is the sun, its mother is the moon, the wind carries it in its belly; but its nourse is a spirituous earth. that one only thing is the father of all things in the universe. its power is perfect, after it has been united to a spirituous earth. separate that spirituous earth from the dense or crude by means of a gentle heat, with much attention. in great measure it ascends from the earth up to heaven, and descends again, newborn, on the earth, and the superior and the inferior are increased in power. by this thou wilt partake of the honours of the whole world

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM7

. in this trinity is hidden the wisdom of the whole world. it is ended now, what i have said concerning the effects of the sun. finish of the tabula smaragdiagthe calling forth of the higher genius invocation of thoth r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 at the ending of the night: at the limits of the light: tho-oth stood before the unborn ones of time! then was formulated the universe: then came forth the gods thereof: the aeons of the bornless beyond: then was the voice vibrated: then was the name declared. at the threshold of the entrance, between the universe and the infinite, in the sign of the enterer, stood tho-oth, as before him were the aeons proclaimed. in breath did he vibrate them: in symbols did he record them: for betwixt the light and the darkness did he

e light and the darkness did he stand. the god form of thoth 3 "procol oh procol, este profani. barlasti ompala. in the name of the mighty and terrible one, i proclaim that i have banished the shells unto their habitations. i invoke tehuti, the lord of wisdom and of utterance; the god that cometh forth from the veil. oh thou, majesty of the godhead, wisdom-crowned tehuti, lord of the gates of the universe, thee, thee i invoke. oh, thou of the ibis head, thee, thee i invoke. thou who wieldest the wand of double power, thee, thee i invoke. thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace

hee i invoke. thou whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemyss as the night sky blue, thee, thee i invoke. thou whose skin is a flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace, thee, thee i invoke. behold, i am yesterday, today, and the brother of tomorrow. i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force whereof the gods are sprung, which is as life unto the dwellers in the watchtowers of the universe. i am the charioteer of the east; lord of the past and the future. i see by my own inward light; lord of resurrection who cometh forth from the dust, and my birth is from the house of death. oh, ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles who keep watch over the universe, ye accompany the bier to the house of rest, and pilot the ship of ra, ever advancing onwards to the heights of heaven. tho

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM8

third point, is called the pentagram. 9 the pentagon is a symbol that naturally represents the power and essence of the pentad. this operates through nature by the dispersal of and the four elements through it. the pentagram is called the signet star of the microcosm. it is a good and holy symbol. it is a positive symbol that represents man with his arms and legs extended, adoring the lord of the universe. it also represents the domination of the higher will of the ruling over the elements. another way of putting this is mind over matter. when the pentagram has a single point downward, it is then known to be a negative or evil symbol. it becomes representative of a goat's head or a demon's head. this is a representation of the abasement of reason and the loss of reason beneath the blind fo

endecagram refers to the twpylq. when it is reflected from every forth point, it represents their restriction. however, from other reflections, it indicates the twpylq operation through nature. thus, we can say that the endecangle naturally represents the evil and imperfect nature of the endecad and the endecagon. this is highlighted by the dispersal of the eleven curses of mount ebal through the universe. the dodecangle refers to the zodiac. it represents the power of the dodecad. the dodecagon represents the influences of the zodiac through nature. however, the dodecagram represents its constriction. the number of degrees of the great circle cut off between its angles is thirty. this forms a weak astrological semi-sextile. one final note is that when using these lineal figures later in t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM9

nyb dsj hrwbg jxn trapt dwh dwsy twh recommendation of the adeptus minor r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 official letter of recommendation for admission to the sacred brotherhood of the rose and cross r. r. et a. c. official letter of recommendation and dispensation for advancement to the second order of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. in the name of the lord of the universe, and by special dispensation from the chiefs of the second order of the temple of isis and the supreme chief of the second order of the hermetic order of the golden dawn international, do hearby this date_ recommend_ known as_ to membership in full standing to the second order, and to undergo the adeptus minor inititation on. 3 supreme chief_ chief adept of the temple of isis_ co-chief of

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

all down fire from heaven. his gentle, fatherly side was still expressed: tears of compassion were running down his cheeks. but his face was set stern and hard, his tiara was regal and imposing, and in either hand he grasped a thunderbolt.17 in the interpretation given by joseph campbell, one of the twentieth century s best-known students of myth, the meaning is that the grace that pours into the universe through the sun door is the same as the energy of the bolt that annihilates and is itself indestructible. 18 i turned my head to right and left, slowly studying the remainder of the frieze. it was a beautifully balanced piece of sculpture with three rows of eight figures, twenty-four in all, lined up on either side of the elevated central image. many attempts, none of them particularly co

s, alexandria, virginia, 1992, p. 105. 6 ibid, p. 103. 7 the feathered serpent and the cross, p. 55. 8 mary miller and karl taube, the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, thames& hudson, london, 1993, pp. 96. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 103 children of the fifth sun like the many different peoples and cultures that had preceded them in mexico, the aztecs believed that the universe operated in great cycles. the priests stated as a matter of simple fact that there had been four such cycles, or suns, since the creation of the human race. at the time of the conquest, it was the fifth sun that prevailed. and it is within that same fifth sun, or epoch, that humankind still lives today. this account is taken from a rare collection of aztec documents known as the vaticano

tecs came to regard themselves as a chosen people; they were convinced that they had been charged with a divine mission to wage war and offer the blood of their captives to feed tonatiuh, thereby preserving the life of the fifth sun.15 stuart fiedel, an authority on the prehistory of the americas, summed up the whole issue in these words: the aztecs believed that to prevent the destruction of the universe, which had already occurred four times in the past, the gods must be supplied with a steady diet of human hearts and blood. 16 this same belief, with remarkably few variations, was shared by all the great civilizations of central america. unlike the aztecs, however, some of the earlier peoples had calculated exactly when a great movement of the earth could be expected to bring the fifth s

nkin: 23 december ad 2012 in our calendar. the function of the long count was to record the elapse of time since the beginning of the current great cycle, literally to count off, one by one, the 5125 years allotted to our present creation.24 the long count is perhaps best envisaged as a sort of celestial adding machine, constantly calculating and recalculating the scale of our growing debt to the universe. every last penny of that debt is going to be called in when the figure on the meter reads 5125. so, at any rate, thought the maya. calculations on the long count computer were not, of course, done in our numbers. the maya used their own notation, which they had derived from the olmecs, who had derived it from. nobody knows. this notation was a combination of dots (signifying ones or unit

y jesuit scholars who were among the first europeans to visit china had the opportunity in the imperial library to study a vast work, consisting of 4320 volumes, said to have been handed down from ancient times and to contain all knowledge. this great book included a number of traditions which told of the consequences that followed when mankind rebelled against the high gods and the system of the universe fell into disorder: the planets altered their courses. the sky sank lower towards the north. the sun, moon and stars changed their motions. the earth fell to pieces and the waters in its bosom rushed upwards with violence and overflowed the earth. 26 in the malaysian tropical forest the chewong people believe that every so often their own world, which they call earth seven, turns upside d

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

s to their very doorsteps; and yes, they do have doorsteps. eleventh, as soon as the ufonauts and illuminati know the knowledge of the cipher is widespread, the code will change again. evidence shows it is already changing. old qabalistic cipher. 5 2 a most unusual cast of characters in 1944, near the end of his life, aleister crowley wrote one of his students in california: my observation of the universe convinces me that there are beings of intelligence and power of a far higher quality than anything we can conceive of as human the one and only chance for mankind to advance as a whole is for individuals to make contact with such beings. scattered individuals throughout modern history and all over the globe have picked up on some aspect of this ultraterrestrial mystery, but none, up until

ho long ago settled and later abandoned the earth. his wild, unstructured imagery was polished for publication by ray palmer, creating a major scandal and a now largely forgotten furor in science fiction circles in the 1940s. his mantong alphabet bears a startling resemblance to the cipher of the ufonauts. shaver asserted that all languages were descended from mantong, the ancient language of the universe, and could therefore be decoded by those not conversant in a specific language, such as english. in shaver s view, english is a bastardized reinvention of mantong. stranges, rev. frank, california clergyman and ufologist who met a man at the pentagon claiming to be an alien being. a minister and the son of a minister, stranges received much flack by talking about aliens in communication w

in a lifetime of creative effort. the number of cipher stars is almost as large as the number of stars in the sky. our inability to number, or name let alone understand them all should no more stand in our way than astronomers allow the great variety and number of stars, comets, planets and black holes in the heavens to prevent the investigation of an asteroid or, for that matter, the age of the universe. if we confine ourselves to the single original cipher (see illustration, we discover that a=1, l=2, w=3, etc. once you understand this, it becomes easy to see that the most basic function is to reduce a given interesting word or name or phrase to its numerical value. what constitutes an interesting word or phrase? the answer to that question depends upon one s line of research. using the

see it more in metaphysical astral terms, leaving a few individuals like myself sort of on the fence. palmer presented the material with a mystery that seemed to have physical, psychological and paranormal components. shaver first encountered palmer when the former sent palmer something he called the mantong alphabet a sort of cipher that he claimed was the root-language of beings throughout the universe, and which bore a close relationship to english. shaver maintained that english was a late, degenerated form of mantong, relating rather like spanish does to classical latin. palmer took one serious look at the alphabet and recognized he was on to something. either richard shaver, or whoever (or whatever) his source was, appears to have been attempting to introduce the cipher of the ufona

a) the black lodge is opposed by something else, equally as strong, and (b) they are afraid of something we might find out- about them, about their opposition, about ourselves or all three. the story of our interaction with the ufonauts begins with the qabalistic tree of life, and the chakra system of the body. according to the primal occult and frequently secret and subversive view, the manifest universe emerges from an ultimate not-thing, a consciousness or beingness beyond words or expressions sometimes referred to as the unmanifest or the secret cipher of the ufonauts 59 limitless light. this unmanifest cannot be understood in the external sense, but can be known in the gnostic sense by the initiate or perfected sentient being, the ubermensch. it can be plugged into. for reasons equall

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

it from most other magical systems. this sexual element is not considered in enochian magic. however, certain forces and atmospheres encountered in the enochian system are decidedly sexual in nature. these forces constitute an essential difference between the more general enochian magic and the more specific enochian magick. 6 how to use this manual 'there are only two operations poss ble in the universe, anaiysis and synthesis. to divide, and to unite. salve et coagula' said the alchemists" aleister crowley, thebook of thoth this magician's manual is intended for use by a wide audience, ranging from beginners in enochian magick to experienced magicians. it is impossible to present a fully structured, progressive program of magical development that will be satisfactorily suitable for ever

holy guardian angel, ami the more we realize the implications of the theory of the existence of such a being, the clearer it becomes that our supreme task is to put ourselves into intimate communication with him" aleister crowley, magick without tears the ultimate goal or objective from practicing enochian magick is to unite the microcosm with the macrocosm; the subjective self with the objective universe. a more immediate goal for you, the enochian magician, is to gain conscious control over your own lile. these goals can be achieved by progressively entering and experiencing the thirty aethyrs. they can also be achieved by an invocation of your holy guardian angel. the only valid objective in performing any of the lesser rituals is to purify or strengthen an aspect of yourself or your wo

ive similarities, but the enochian aethyrs are not identical with the qabalistic sephiroth. 15 figure 1.our world according to enochian magick. 16 figure 2.the lower five cosmic planes. 17 man according to enochian magick "a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a pan of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, butalso the whole universe" aleister crowley, liberlibrae the enochian magical system views man as a microcosm of the macrocosmic world. as the physical earth is the lowest of a series of expressions, so your physical body is but the lowest of a graduated series. this view accords well with both eastern and western occultism. you have a body or vehicle to correspond with each cosmic plane. immediately aboye or behi

n is monadic. this monadic nature, often called "monadic essence" in occult terminology, is symbolized by a circle with a point in the center as shown in the figure on the following page. the cirde's center is a geometric point of consciousness often called a "consciousness center" the surrounding circumference in the microcosm is called the "aura" while in the macrocosm it is called the "magical universe" a well-known axiom of occultism is that the aura of man is a magical mirror of the universe. in enochian magick, your aura is your personal replica of the magical universe. 18 man is like a circle whose center is nowhere (microscopic) and whose circumference is everywhere (infinite. enochian magick represents this center by the god hadit. the circumference is represented by the goddess n

n emotion is an object which is composed of the cosmic element, water. table ion the following page contains three symbolic ways of representing these cosmic elements. the first group of symbols are magical and cover all five elements. the second group of symbols are kerubic astrological sigils. the third alternate symbol group are the eastern tattwas adopted by the golden dawn. 20 21 the magical universe 'the magician works in a temple; the universe, which is (be it remembered) coterminous withhimself" aleister crowley, book 4 the magical universe is the macrocosm of the magician. as a magician, you will have your own experiences in your own aspects, but no two magicians will see the subtle planes of the watchtowers and aethyrs in exactly the same way. these general agreements are called

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

ight in hebrew) was conceived as a zero or cypher= 0, out of which god was said to create everything in existence. this limitless light focussed into active energy at the first state or sphere in the sense of what a modern scientist would call a field. kabbalists called this primal condition of pure power keter, a crown or summit for two reasons. first they considered god to be king of the entire universe, and secondly it signified the top or summit of anything. here was the supreme summit of creation. from the combination of 0+ 1, came the idea of pure consciousness pouring out in a consequent creative stream. this was considered as a competence to construct anything and everything needed for life. this called for supreme wisdom, so this second field or sphere, was named chochmah which me

by figures 1 and 2. the tenth sphere would become the ninth, and the ninth and the sixth move up to the present sixth and fourth positions respectively. thus what was the sixth sphere will then become the fourth, or bridging sphere or da at across the deep abyss of darkness and ignorance, illuminating everything by its clear light directly reflecting understanding and wisdom throughout the inner universe. the other spheres will change numbers but not natures, and the whole of creation will become a model of perpetual motion or 100%efficient energy. everlasting existence. our ideal immortality may be a very long way from us yet, but if individuals are to begin the process, then the sooner we start climbing the tree of life the better. it all begins by learning the primer of spiritual aware

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

are found incomplete, it may be that there were plenty more of such correspondences passing current. if thorr flung a toe into the sky as a constellation, there may also have been tongues that represented stars. the main difference between the scandinavian view and all the others is, as i said before, that the one uses the microcosm as material for the macrocosm, and the other inversely makes the universe contribute to the formation of man. there the whole of nature is but the first man gone to pieces, here man is put together out of the elements of nature. the first way of think ing seems more congenial to the childhood of the world, it is all yeulx, des nues furent les pcnsees, du vent furent les allaines, des pierres furent les oz, du saint esprit fu la vie,l& clarte du moude signifie c

nd, weather, touch one another, and their names often do the same. 1 like water, like fire, they are all regarded as a being that moves and lives: we saw how the words animus, spiritus, geist (pp. 439. 461) come to be used of genii, and the slav, dukh is alike breath, breathing, and spirit. wuofcan himself we found to be the all-pervading (p. 133; like vishnu, he is the fine asther that fills the universe. but lesser spirits belong to this element too: gustr, zephyr, blaser (p. 461, blaster, wind-and-weather (p. 548, proper names of dwarfs, elves, giants. in the lithuanian legend the two giants wandu (water) and weyas (wind) act together (p. 579. to the ohg. wetar, os. wedar, as. weder (tempestasj corresponds the slav. veter, vietar (ventus, aer: and to goth, vinds, ohg. wint, the lat. ven

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

r the auspices of the grand lumiriary of the night. i invoke you to this end and implore you to be favourable and hear my entreaties in the name of him who commands the spirits of the four quarters of the universal mansions: inhabit, bileth, mizabu, abinzaba. the secret grimoire invocation for tuesday (mars) come children of the red genii who have executed the order of the sovereign master of the universe upon the armies of the rash sennacherib, come and assist me in the operation that i undertake under the auspices of the third brilliant luminary of the firmament; be favourable to my entreaties in the name of adonay sabaoth. the secret grimoire invocation of wednesday (mercury: run to me with speed, come to me ye spirits of mercury who preside over the operation of this day, hear favourab

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

trance to the lodge is guarded by the secretary or deputy master. the threshold should never be crossed after or between convocations or lectures. it represents the passage from darkness to light, and from finite life to infinite life. the temple the word is derived from the latin tempos.time. to us, the true temple of which we hope to be masters is the body of man, finding its counterpart in the universe, which is the temple of god. the term temple is applied to our buildings, devoted to the worship of god and god's laws, wherein are chambers for study, work, and meditation. because of the sacredness of such study, work, and meditation, our temples are sacred, and must be so considered and regarded, passively and actively, by all members "as above, so below" the temple of god is universal

upon to stand in the holy sanctum of the lodge, and facing the east, make a certain sign and at the same time repeat after the master the following sacred obligation, which is voluntarily taken, and is forever binding upon all members "before the sign of the cross, and in the name of our god, i promise to forever do my utmost to restore to the world the light which is gone and the secrets of the universe that have been withheld from the profane mind" this obligation of service makes it imperative for the members [41] to study and practice, to test and try the private laws taught in our order, and to apply them at every opportune time, so that the light which is gone may be restored and darkness (ignorance and evil) dispelled. lodge decorum it should not be necessary to speak on this subje

the triangle with the point upward as a mystical sign, but this did not give to that position of the triangle any proper or just position which should not be varied. but the very best.and truthful.explanation for our use of the triangle in this fashion is the fact that it was used by the old mystics of egypt and possibly atlantis, to represent the divine (or so-called spiritual) creations of the universe, while the triangle with the point upward was used to represent the material creations of the world (the pyramids of egypt typify the material triangle) the doctrine of the trinity is an after-creation of the old mystical law of the triangle. by comparing the laws given in our temple lectures regarding the two triangles (in the first degree temple monographs) with this doctrine, one will

rk contained in your weekly lesson or program, give thanks [156] to god for the day and its fruits; ask the cosmic hosts to accept your psychic services while you sleep, to use your consciousness as they desire and, if it please god and the masters to have you live another day on earth, so mote it be! then, with thoughts of love for all living beings, and a sense of peace and harmony with all the universe, close your eyes and fall asleep, visualizing your inner self in the consciousness of god. 3. before each meal wash your hands clean and hold them, palms downward, over the plate of food for a fraction of a minute. then mentally pray that the benediction of god be granted to the food you eat that it may be magnetized with the spiritual radiations from your hands, and thus greatly supply t

e of consciousness where are assembled the many minds who have similar impersonal ideals. cell.a body of spherical or other shape having a wall with negative polarity and a nucleus of positive polarity. the cell is the fundamental form of all creation. every living cell floating in a liquid is connected with every other cell in that liquid by a force which pervades them all. man's relation to the universe is identical to this. we have no distinct individuality so far as our beings are concerned. we are all united in the universe as the cells are united in a mass of flesh, bone, or blood. the sun is a cell with a positive polarity. the earth is also a magnetic cell with a negative polarity. the nucleus is the focal point, the center of action, the heart of any creation possessing, latent wi

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ir,i herewith enclose foryour perusal the three first volumes of my experiments in this curious branch of occult philosophy.theywill, however, i fear, beoflittle comparative interest to you, as it was not until the c. a. became my guardian spirit that i could bring my experiments to anything like satisfactory conclusions.156therosicrucianseerofthe most high we have the distinct assurance that the universe is at his will but a void. proposition2-'thatspace is illimitable' proposition3-'thatit is filledwith the element or elements which are the materials or material of which all separate existences are formed.lc.a.-inthat he is wrong. because in space there is no material for any thing. space is the roominwhich--material may be-.space has no limits; because the whole of creation,-every thing

ce has no limits; because the whole of creation,-every thing created, known and unknown,-there is room for them all. proposition4-'thatthis element or these elements contain inherent unchangeable qualities' c.a.-icannot understand what he considers the nature of that element can be, which fills all space, and from which are created all things. proposition5-'thatthe element or elements filling the universe, with their inherent unchangeable qualities, are eternal, and constitute "deity" or the "all in all" of the universe' c.a.-hedoes not recognise the almighty as a distinct and separate power from nature. in that, of course, he is wrong. i cannot help remarking that he is too elaborate in his opinions. strong opinions more simply expressed, would be better understood. proposition6-'thatthe

le qualities, are eternal, and constitute "deity" or the "all in all" of the universe' c.a.-hedoes not recognise the almighty as a distinct and separate power from nature. in that, of course, he is wrong. i cannot help remarking that he is too elaborate in his opinions. strong opinions more simply expressed, would be better understood. proposition6-'thatthe eternal element or elements filling the universe is what men mean by nature; and the eternal unchanging qualities of the element or elements, what they mean by god' c.a.-beforei can distinguish the truth from the error ofhis arguments, i must better understand his way of expressing them. you must tell him, in the first place, that he makes the first false step when he recognizes nature and nature's god as the same power.thatthey are ent

re; and the eternal unchanging qualities of the element or elements, what they mean by god' c.a.-beforei can distinguish the truth from the error ofhis arguments, i must better understand his way of expressing them. you must tell him, in the first place, that he makes the first false step when he recognizes nature and nature's god as the same power.thatthey are entirelydistinct:-thathecreated the universe and the elements:-andthathe rules them.2.-acceptmy thanks. i will write to him as you direct. mr owen is a man who, as you once before kindly expressed it, has done so much through a lengthened life for the benefitofhis fellow-men, without the hope of reward either here or hereafter, that he is pre-eminently entitled to the services of anyone who may, by the blessing of god, be the means

y for the answers you were pleased to give to his propositions,butfor the kind sympathy expressed in your former responses relative to him; and although he differs, with deference, from manyofyour views, he entertains for them the highest respect, and has written to me a letter containing twenty-four theorems or propositions, to which he solicits your kind and full response. propositioni-'thatthe universe is an eternal existence, consistingofspace and all within it.'c.a.-itis not eternal 'heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away, saith the lord' in the words154 therosicrucianseerc.a.-inmost cases they are wandering or 'undeveloped' spirits; but in some cases they are really the spirits of the parties whose names they take; but then they are never happy, and are al

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

into something more profound. ra is credited with human emotions of anger, bitterness, and pity, and the story answers the important question of why creation includes pain and death. in contrast, the book known as the litany of ra conveys the utter mysteriousness of the creator sun god through heightened language and powerful visual images. the sun god is evoked as the animating force behind the universe in seventy-five nocturnal manifestations. these manifestations range from major deities such as horus and isis to obscure entities such as the great tom cat and he of the cave, yet part of the egyptian title for this book was adoring the united one in the west. the characteristic acts of independent beings that are the mainspring of mythical narratives become almost irrelevant in such a c

hical narratives become almost irrelevant in such a context. new kingdom hymns, such as those preserved in papyrus leiden i 350, explore the idea that all deities are aspects of the creator. they speculate on the miraculous process by which the one creator, usually named as amun-ra, was introduction 25 able to divide himself into many.58 the worship of the creator sun god as the maintainer of the universe was widespread among the egyptian elite. solar hymns celebrating the day and night voyages of ra were inscribed at the entrances to some new kingdom private tombs or on statues of priests and officials. by the end of the new kingdom, a version of the litany of ra was appended to the mortuary texts known as the book of the dead. the book of the dead the egyptian book of the dead is a term

e kings (history, and the return to chaos. chaos summary: before creation there was a state of chaos that contained the potential for all life. this inchoate state was imagined as a dark watery domain of unlimited depth and extent. elements and qualities of chaos could be personified as gods and goddesses. some of these deities had to change or die to begin the creative process. the origin of the universe was an intellectual problem that came to fascinate the egyptians. texts that allude to the unknowable era before creation define it as the time before two things had developed. 1 the cosmos was not yet divided into pairs of opposites such as earth and sky, light and darkness, male and female, or life and death. the egyptians speculated that the primeval substance was watery and dark and h

millions or he who made himself into millions of gods. 6 creation could be seen as a process of differentiation, in which one original force was gradually mythical time lines 61 figure 12. plaque with a wedjat (sacred eye. the eye of ra and the eyes of horus could all be shown in this way (british museum) divided (without necessarily diminishing itself) into the diverse elements that made up the universe. the ways in which this could have happened were the subject of much speculation. the heart and the tongue. the intellectual powers that enabled the creator to bring himself/herself into existence and to create other beings were sometimes conceptualized as deities. the most important of these were the gods sia, hu, and heka. sia was the power of perception or insight, which allowed the cr

num shapes a woman with a body more beautiful than any other, and the divine exhalations of the ennead give her life. this perfect woman soon leaves bata to marry the king of egypt and subsequently murders her husband in several of his incarnations. in this story, women seem to be regarded as intrinsically flawed.18 much the same could be said, however, of most categories of being in the egyptian universe. even the creator was not always all-powerful or all-knowing. period of direct rule by the creator sun god summary: the creator sun god, usually identified as ra, ruled the earth for a long period. there was no separation between gods and people during this era. some deities defied the authority of the sun god when he began to age. the goddess isis plotted to make her unborn son the heir

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ea or nelumbo.furthermore a reader of this calibre would see but the blue colour of the list of contents of our journal. to avoid a like misunderstanding, we shall attempt to initiate our readers into the general symbolism of thelotus and the particular symbolism of the blue lotus. this mysterious and sacred plant has been consideredthrough the ages, both in egypt and in india, as a symbol of the universe. not a monument in the valley ofthe nile, not a papyrus, without this plant in an honoured place. on the capitals of the egyptian pillars, on thethrones and even the head-dresses of the divine kings, the lotus is everywhere found as a symbol of theuniverse. it inevitably became an indispensable attribute of every creative god, as of every creative goddess,the latter being, philosophically

en the head-dresses of the divine kings, the lotus is everywhere found as a symbol of theuniverse. it inevitably became an indispensable attribute of every creative god, as of every creative goddess,the latter being, philosophically considered, only the feminine aspect of the god, at first androgynous,afterwards male. it is from padma-yoni "the bosom of the lotus" from absolute space, or from the universe outside timeand space, that emanates the cosmos, conditioned and limited by time and space. the hiranya garbha "theegg (or the womb) of gold, from which brahma emerges, is often called the heavenly lotus. the god,vishnu- the synthesis of the trimurti or hindu trinity- during the "nights of brahma" floats asleep onthe primordial waters, stretched on the blossom of a lotus. his goddess, the

stonished gods, borne on a lotus, and holding another lotus in her hand. thus have arisen the two chief titles of lakshmi; padma the lotus, and kshirabdi-tanaya daughter of theocean of milk. gautama the buddha has never been degraded to the level of a god, notwithstanding the factthat he was the first mortal within historical times fearless enough to interrogate that dumb sphinx, which wecall the universe, and to wrest completely therefrom the secrets of life and death. though he has never beendeified, we repeat, yet he has nevertheless been recognised by generations in asia as lord of the universe.this is why the conqueror and master of the world of thought and philosophy is represented as seated on a nightmare talesthe legend of the blue lotus20 lotus in full bloom, emblem of the univers

lf with the knife ofsacrifice. he was just raising his trembling arm above the heart of his well-beloved son, when the boy beganto chant the sacred verses. there was again a moment of hesitation and supreme grief, and as the boy finishedhis mantram, the aged rishi plunged his knife into the breast of sunahsepha. but, oh! the miracle of it! at that very moment indra, the god of the blue vault (the universe) issued fromthe heavens and descended right into the midst of the ceremony. enveloping the pyre and the victim in a thickblue mist, he loosed the ropes which held the youth captive. it seemed as if a corner of the azure heavens hadlowered itself over the spot, illuminating the whole country and colouring with a golden blue the wholescene. filled with terror, the crowd, and even the rishi

dle of the clock, i had lost the numberof my gyrations and was fast coming to the conclusion that they would never stop, that consciousness is, afterall, indestructible, and that this was to be my punishment in eternity. i was beginning to realize from personalexperience how the condemned sinners would feel "were not eternal damnation a logical andmathematical impossibility in an ever-progressing universe- i still found the force to argue. yea indeed;at this hour of my ever-increasing agony, my consciousness- now my synonym for "i- had still thepower of revolting at certain theological claims, of denying all their propositions, all- save itself .no; i denied the independent nature of my consciousness no longer, for i knew it now to be such. but isit eternal withal? o thou incomprehensible

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

y had all originated from one and the same source, and tended all to one and the same end. if the writer on ammonius in the edinburgh encyclopedia knows what he is talking about, then he describes the modern theosophists, their beliefs, and their work, for he says, speaking of the theodidaktos: he adopted the doctrines which were received in egypt (the esoteric were those of india) concerning the universe and the deity, considered as constituting one great whole; concerning the eternity of the world and established a system of moral discipline which allowed the people in general to live according to the laws of their country and the dictates of nature, but required the wise to exalt their mind by contemplation. q. what is your authority for saying this of the ancient theosophists of alexan

ssence, cannot speak to the human heart. but the identity of the soul and spirit, of real, immortal man, as theosophy teaches us, once proven and deep-rooted in our hearts, would lead us far on the road of real charity and brotherly goodwill. q. but how does theosophy explain the common origin of man? 1. by teaching that the root of all nature, objective and subjective, and everything else in the universe, visible and invisible, is, was, and ever will be one absolute essence, from which all starts, and into which everything returns. this is aryan) philosophy, fully represented only by the vedantins, and the buddhist system. with this object in view, it is the duty of all theosophists to promote in every practical way, and in all countries, the spread of non-sectarian education) see remark

o often repeated that between the abstract ideal and its vehicle there is a most important difference -ooo- the abstract and the concrete q. please elucidate this difference a little more. a. the society is a great body of men and women, composed of the most heterogeneous elements. theosophy, in its abstract meaning, is divine wisdom, or the aggregate of the knowledge and wisdom that underlie the universe-the homogeneity of eternal good; and in its concrete sense it is the sumtotal of the same as allotted to man by nature, on this earth, and no more. some members earnestly endeavor to realize and, so to speak, to objectivize theosophy in their lives; while others desire only to know of, not to practice it; and others still may have joined the society merely out of curiosity, or a passing i

on to their legitimate name. but you will hardly be as successful if you etymologize the word pantheism esoterically, and as we do. q. what is, then, your definition of it? a. let me ask you a question in my turn. what do you understand by pan, or nature? q. nature is, i suppose, the sumtotal of things existing around us; the aggregate of causes and effects in the world of matter, the creation or universe. a. hence the personified sum and order of known causes and effects; the total of all finite agencies and forces, as utterly disconnected from an intelligent creator or creators, and perhaps "conceived of as a single and separate force"-as in your encyclopedias? q. yes, i believe so. a. well, we neither take into consideration this objective and material nature, which we call an evanescen

hy unity is never diminished, never extended, and cannot be changed. thou art one, and no thought of mine can fix for thee a limit, or define thee. thou art, but not as one existent, for the understanding and vision of mortals cannot attain to thy existence, nor determine for thee the where, the how and the why in short, our deity is the eternal, incessantly evolving, not creating, builder of the universe; that universe itself unfolding out of its own essence, not being made. it is a sphere, without circumference, in its symbolism, which has but one ever-acting attribute embracing all other existing or thinkable attributes-itself. it is the one law, giving the impulse to manifested, eternal, and immutable laws, within that never-manifesting, because absolute law, which in its manifesting p

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

underworld entered through ascs, though one which is capable of manifesting as a series, perhaps, of electro- magnetic phenomena. the entity which coheres in the form we understand as yog-sothoth is a .window. into the darkness of the unknown, and perhaps by creating 40 interfaces, or personae through which we may glean information, we can attain further insights into the way we interact with our universe. having theorised thus far, what only remains is to go forth and evoke! postscript .from the ancient hills i come. this essay is largely the result of reading other people.s research and shaping it together with my own ideas. one event last year however, served to elevate the field of earth mysteries from a minor interest to a subject that i am increasingly drawn to. on the night in quest

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

seemingly, allembracing systems of social& personal control that continually feed us the lie that we are each alone, helpless, and powerless to effect change. magick is about change. changing your circumstances so that you strive to live according to a developing sense of personal responsibility; that you can effect change around you if you choose; that we are not helpless cogs in some clockwork universe. all acts of personal/collective liberation are magical acts. magick leads us into exhiliration and ecstacy; into insight and understanding; into changing ourselves and the world in which we participate. through magick we may come to explore the possibilities of freedom. surely this is simple enough? but no, magick has become obsfucated under a weight of words, a welter of technical terms

leading up to chaos magic, but instead i ll confine it to a sweeping generalisation and say that before chaos came kicking and screaming onto the scene, the dominant approach to doing magic (and still is, to a great extent) was the systems approach. so what is a magical system? magical systems combine practical exercises for bringing about change with beliefs, attitudes, a conceptual model of the universe (if not several, a moral ethic, and a few other things besides. examples of systems are qabalah, the different wiccan traditions, the golden dawn system of magic with all its grades, costumes, mottos etc, and the increasing number of westernised shamanic paths that are proliferating nowadays. as far as most magical systems go, before you can start to wave your wand around or bounce up and

ete carroll s latest book liber khaos/ the psychonomnicon, there appears to be much scope for new growths and experimentation within its loose structure. having reviewed the development of chaos magic, we can now turn to looking at its principles in greater depth. 14 phil hine principles of chaos magick whilst magical systems usually base themselves around a model or map of the spiritual/physical universe, such as the tree of life (which can sometimes described as a cosmic filofax, chaos magick is based on a very few core principles which generally underlie its approach to magick (they are not universal axioms however, so feel free to swap em around. 1. the avoidance of dogmatism. chaos magicians strive to avoid falling into dogmatism (unless expressing dogmatism is part of a temporary bel

exponents of this model, tarot cards were switched from being a magical-divinatory system to being tools for personal transformation, just as the gods/ goddesses came to be seen as not real entities, but 21 oven-ready chaos psychological symbols or archetypes. the current up-and-coming paradigm is the cybernetic model, as we swing into being an information-based culture. this model says that the universe, despite appearences, is stochastic in nature. magick is a set of techniques for rousing a neurological storm in the brain which brings about microscopic fluctuations in the universe, which lead eventually to macroscopic changes- in accordance with the magician s intent. see chaos science, the butterfly effect, and all that. another manifestation of the cybernetic model coming to the fore

of magick. the psychological model, whilst being useful for looking at magical as a process for personal development, has difficulty with aspects such as tribal shamans cursing westerners who (a) don t believe in magick (b) didn t see the shaman squinting at them yet (c) still break out in hives or boils anyway. if you narrow yourself down to only using one magical model, then sooner or later the universe will present you with something that won t fit your parameters. when you are spending more time defending your models, rather than modifying them, then you know it s time for another spot of deconditioning. report to room 101. 23 oven-ready chaos all hail discordia! the discordian society is, in its own words..a tribe of philosophers, theologians, magicians, scientists, artists, clowns, a

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

hu for a glorious surrection when the stars and the earth might once more be ready for them. but at that time some force from outside must serve to liberate their bodies. the spells that preserved them intact likewise prevented them from making an initial move, and they could only lie awake in the dark and think whilst uncounted millions of years rolled by. they knew all that was occurring in the universe, for their mode of speech was transmitted thought. even now they talked in their tombs. when, after infinities of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshly minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around tall idols which the great ones shewe

ive position of everything else seemed phantasmally variable. briden pushed at the stone in several places without result. then donovan felt over it delicately around the edge, pressing each point separately as he went. he climbed interminably along the grotesque stone moulding- that is, one would call it climbing if the thing was not after all horizontal- and the men wondered how any door in the universe could be so vast. then, very softly and slowly, the acre-great lintel began to give inward at the top; and they saw that it was balauced donovan slid or somehow propelled himself down or along the jamb and rejoined his fellows, and everyone watched the queer recession of the monstrously carven portal. in this phantasy of prismatic distortion it moved anomalously in a diagonal way, so that

idols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by design, a band of innocent sailors had done by accident. after vigintillions of years great cthulhu was loose again, and ravening for delight. three men were swept up by the flabby claws before anybody turned. god rest them, if there be any rest in the universe. they were donovan, guerrera, and angstrom. parker slipped as the other three were plunging frenziedly over endless vistas of green-crusted rock to the boat, and johansen swears he was swallowed up by an angle of masonry which shouldn't have been there; an angle which was acute, but behaved as if it were obtuse. so only briden and johansen reached the boat, and pulled desperately for the

, but his wife must not guess. death would be a boon if only it could blot out the memories. that was the document i read, and now i have placed it in the tin box beside the bas-relief and the papers of professor angell. with it shall go this record of mine- this test of my own sanity, wherein is pieced together that which i hope may never be pieced together again. i have looked upon all that the universe has to hold of horror, and even the skies of spring and the flowers of summer must ever afterward be poison to me. but i do not think my life will be long. as my uncle went, as poor johansen went, so i shall go. i know too much, and the cult still lives. cthulhu still lives, too, i suppose, again in that chasm of stone which has shielded him since the sun was young. his accursed city is s

shook their heads and reaffirmed one vital fact 'the thing has gone for ever' armitage said 'it has been split up into what it was originally made of, and can never exist again. it was an impossibility in a normal world. only the least fraction was really matter in any sense we know. it was like its father- and most of it has gone back to him in some vague realm or dimension outside our material universe; some vague abyss out of which only the most accursed rites of human blasphemy could ever have called him for a moment on the hills' there was a brief silence, and in that pause the scattered senses of poor curtis whateley began to knit back into a sort of continuity; so that he put his hands to his head with a moan. memory seemed to pick itself up where it had left off, and the horror of

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

of animal and vegetable life for sundry purposes, extirpating any whose presence became troublesome. with the aid of the shoggoths, whose expansions could be made to lift prodigious weights, the small, low cities under the sea grew to vast and imposing labyrinths of stone not unlike those which later rose on land. indeed, the highly adaptable old ones had lived much on land in other parts of the universe, and probably retained many traditions of land construction. as we studied the architecture of all these sculptured palaeogean cities, including that whose aeon-dead corridors we were even then traversing, we were impressed by a curious coincidence which we have not yet tried to explain, even to ourselves. the tops of the buildings, which in the actual city around us had, of course, been

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

the prey of failure, solitary and melancholy; but now i knew, with nauseating fears of my own, that he was the prey of success. i had indeed warned him ten weeks before, when he burst forth with his tale of what he felt himself about to discover. he had been flushed and excited then, talking in a high and unnatural, though always pedantic, voice "what do we know" he had said "of the world and the universe about us? our means of receiving impressions are absurdly few, and our notions of surrounding objects infinitely narrow. we see things only as we are constructed to see them, and can gain no idea of their absolute nature. with five feeble senses we pretend to comprehend the boundlessly complex cosmos, yet other beings with wider, stronger, or different range of senses might not only see v

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

voice was music-the music of deep viols and of crystalline spheres. we talked often in the night, and in the day, when i chiseled busts of him and carved miniature heads in ivory to immortalize his different expressions. of our studies it is impossible to speak, since they held so slight a connection with anything of the world as living men conceive it. they were of that vaster and more appalling universe of dim entity and consciousness which lies deeper than matter, time, and space, and whose existence we suspect only in certain forms of sleep- those rare dreams beyond dreams which come never to common men, and but once or twice in the lifetime of imaginative men. the cosmos of our waking knowledge, born from such an universe as a bubble is born from the pipe of a jester, touches it only

s and conquest like those which we planned in whispers. i shiver as i speak of them, and dare not be explicit; though i will say that my friend once wrote on paper a wish which he dared not utter with his tongue, and which made me burn the paper and look affrightedly out of the window at the spangled night sky. i will hint-only hint- that he had designs which involved the rulership of the visible universe and more; designs whereby the earth and the stars would move at his command, and the destinies of all living things be his. i affirm-i swear-that i had no share in these extreme aspirations. anything my friend may have said or written to the contrary must be erroneous, for i am no man of strength to risk the unmentionable spheres by which alone one might achieve success. there was a night

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

prophecies which no one dared consciously repeat or acknowledge to himself that he had heard. a sense of monstrous guilt was upon the land, and out of the abysses between the stars swept chill currents that made men shiver in dark and lonely places. there was a demoniac alteration in the sequence of the seasons the autumn heat lingered fearsomely, and everyone felt that the world and perhaps the universe had passed from the control of known gods or forces to that of gods or forces which were unknown. and it was then that nyarlathotep came out of egypt. who he was, none could tell, but he was of the old native blood and looked like a pharaoh. the fellahin knelt when they saw him, yet could not say why. he said he had risen up out of the blackness of twenty-seven centuries, and that he had

idnights of rotting creation, corpses of dead worlds with sores that were cities, charnel winds that brush the pallid stars and make them flicker low. beyond the worlds vague ghosts of monstrous things; half-seen columns of unsanctifled temples that rest on nameless rocks beneath space and reach up to dizzy vacua above the spheres of light and darkness. and through this revolting graveyard of the universe the muffled, maddening beating of drums, and thin, monotonous whine of blasphemous flutes from inconceivable, unlighted chambers beyond time; the detestable pounding and piping whereunto dance slowly, awkwardly, and absurdly the gigantic, tenebrous ultimate gods the blind, voiceless, mindless gargoyles whose soul is nyarlathotep. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4499po

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

for a glorious resurrection when the stars and the earth might once more be ready for them. but at that time some force from outside must serve to liberate their bodies. the spells that preserved them intact likewise prevented them from making an initial move, and they could only lie awake in the dark and think whilst uncounted millions of years rolled by. they knew all that was occurring in the universe, for their mode of speech was transmitted thought. even now they talked in their tombs. when, after infinities of chaos, the first men came, the great old ones spoke to the sensitive among them by moulding their dreams; for only thus could their language reach the fleshy minds of mammals. then, whispered castro, those first men formed the cult around small idols which the great ones showe

tive position of everything else seemed fantasmally variable. briden pushed at the stone in several places without result. then donovan felt over it delicately around the edge, pressing each point separately as he went. he climbed interminably along the grotesque stone moulding- that is, one would call it climbing if the thing was not after all horizontal- and the men wondered how any door in the universe could be so vast. then, very softly and slowly, the acre-great panel began to give inward at the top; and they saw that it was balanced. donovan slid or somehow propelled himself down or along the jamb and rejoined his fellows, and everyone watched the queer recession of the monstrously carven portal. in this fantasy of prismatic distortion it moved anomalously in a diagonal way, so that

dols, the green, sticky spawn of the stars, had awaked to claim his own. the stars were right again, and what an age-old cult had failed to do by designs, a band of innocent sailors had done by accident. after vigintillions of years great cthulhu was loose again, and ravening for delight. three men were swept up by the flabby claws before anybody turned. god rest them, if there be any rest in the universe. they were donovan, guerrera and angstrom. parker slipped as the other three were plunging frenziedly over endless vistas of green-crusted rock to the boat, and johansen swears he was swallowed up by an angle of masonry which shouldn't have been there; an angle which was acute, but behaved as if it were obtuse. so only briden and johansen reached the boat, and pulled desperately for the a

, but his wife must not guess. death would be a boon if only it could blot out the memories. that was the document i read, and now i have placed it in the tin box beside the bas-relief and the papers of professor angell. with it shall go this record of mine- this test of my own sanity, wherein is pieced together that which i hope may never be pieced together again. i have looked upon all that the universe has to hold of horror, and even the skies of spring and the flowers of summer must ever afterward be poison to me. but i do not think my life will be long. as my uncle went, as poor johansen went, so shall i go. i know too much, and the cult still lives. cthulhu still lives, too, i suppose, again in that chasm of stone which has shielded him since the sun was young. his accursed city is s

HP LOVECRAFT THE CRAWLING CHAOS

here was an overdose; so my reactions were probably far from normal. the sensation of falling, curiously dissociated from the idea of gravity or direction, was paramount; though there was subsidiary impression of unseen throngs in incalculable profusion, throngs of infinitely di-verse nature, but all more or less related to me. sometimes it seemed less as though i were falling, than as though the universe or the ages were falling past me. suddenly my pain ceased, and i began to associate the pounding with an external rather than internal force. the falling had ceased also, giving place to a sensation of uneasy, temporary rest; and when i listened closely, i fancied the pounding was that of the vast, inscrutable sea as its sinister, colossal breakers lacerated some desolate shore after a st

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

d on the other demoniac night. after that i recall running, spade in hand; a hideous run across moon-litten, mound-marked meadows and through diseased, precipitous abysses of haunted hillside forest; leaping screaming, panting, bounding toward the terrible martense mansion. i recall digging unreasonably in all parts of the brier-choked cellar; digging to find the core and centre of that malignant universe of mounds. and then i recall how i laughed when i stumbled on the passageway; the hole at the base of the old chimney, where the thick weeds grew and cast queer shadows in the light of the lone candle i had happened to have with me. what still remained down in that hell-hive, lurking and waiting for the thunder to arouse it, i did not know. two had been killed; perhaps that had finished i

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

nscending knowledge, suspicion, and credibility; carters of forms both human and non-human, vertebrate and invertebrate, conscious and mindless, animal and vegetable. and more, there were carters having nothing in common with earthly life, but moving outrageously amidst backgrounds of other planets and systems and galaxies and cosmic con-tinua; spores of eternal life drifting from world to world, universe to universe, yet all equally himself. some of the glimpses recalled dreams- both faint and vivid, single and persistent- which he had had through the long years since he first began to dream; and a few possessed a haunting, fascinating and almost horrible familiarity which no earthly logic could explain. faced with this realization, randolph carter reeled in the clutch of supreme horror

rived. as the waves paused again he pondered in the mighty silence, thinking of strange tributes, stranger questions, and still stranger requests. curious concepts flowed conflictingly through a brain dazed with unaccustomed vistas and unforeseen disclosures. it occurred to him that, if these disclosures were literally true, he might bodily visit all those infinitely distant ages and parts of the universe which he had hitherto known only in dreams, could he but command the magic to change the angle of his consciousness-plane. and did not the silver key supply that magic? had it not first changed him from a man in 1928 to a boy in 1883, and then to something quite outside time? oddly, despite his present apparent absence of body; he knew that the key was still with him. while the silence st

elled to a terrific thundering. once again carter felt himself the focal point of an intense concentration of energy which smote and hammered and seared unbearably in the now-familiar rhythm of outer space, and which he could not classify as either the blasting heat of a blazing star, or the all-petrifying cold of the ultimate abyss. bands and rays of colour utterly foreign to any spectrum of our universe played and wove and interlaced before him, and he was conscious of a frightful velocity of motion. he caught one fleeting glimpse of a figure sitting alone upon a cloudy throne more hexagonal than otherwise. chapter six as the hindoo paused in his story he saw that de marigny and phillips were watching him absorbedly. aspinwall pretended to ignore the narrative and kept his eyes ostentati

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

en we "tune in" we experience a sexual, sensual, physical and emotional sensation that is all-pervading, but it's not in the pubic region. the confusion probably arises because the only tune most people have experienced this kind of sensation is in a sex situation, so naturally it is associated with that. however, if you experience the feeling because it's a nice day, you can't go to bed with the universe. some people can't understand that there is something else going on besides the need to go to bed. this joyful, exhilarating sensation can be experienced just through being alive. witches are far from extinct: they are not even rare. and people who are psychic have always been around. they may be very telepathic, and they may be picking up somebody else's energy without being a practicing

gs, as witches do, it is natural that we explore the relation between us and the numbers that mean something to our lives. we are not ruled by numbers, although sometimes it might seem so. the force of the moon, the astronomical arithmetic by which we count off our months, affects the tides. all our days are numbered by a calendar that is attuned to the motion of the planets and the forces of the universe. a woman in her menstrual cycle counts the days. the blood that flows in our veins resembles the structure of the salt water that flows in oceans, oceans governed by the moon, oceans from which, evolution says, we ourselves originated. each colour we see has its own vibratory number-value. the number of vibrations determines what colour registers in the brain. sound also reaches us in ter

ew life spells" dear louise: long 'before now i have wanted to meet a witch and have been thoroughly fascinated by the supernatural. i do have the unfortunate problem of not being born a witch. i was born november 4, 1952. i was wondering if some people are more or less receptive to spells and psychic powers than others. i am clinging to the thought that hidden forces are at work somewhere in the universe, and i believe that occasionally i can pick them up. the main reason for this letter is to inform you of a reaction to the hollywood bowl "sexual vitality spell" you and all the audience tried to cast on the population. i was shocked. from july until september i experienced a sexual hunger so powerful and furious that it was frightening. it had never happened before except those months in

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

right side in the background there is the sun, yellow like gold and on the left side we see the moon, silvery-white, expressing plus and minus in the macro- and microcosm, the electrical and magnetical fluids. above the lotus flower, creation has been symbolized by a ball, in the interior of which are represented the procreative positive and negative forces which stand for the creating act of the universe. the eternal, the infinite, the boundless, and the uncreated have been expressed symbolically by the word aum and the dark purple to black color. initiation i theory the great secret of the tetragrammaton or the quabbalistical yod-he-vau-he device: that which is above is also that which is below (hermes trismegistus) 1. about the elements everything that has been created, the macrocosm as

d about the powers of the elements up to now so that i made it my business to treat this field of knowledge still unknown and to lift the veil covering these rules. it is absolutely not very easy to enlighten the uninitiated so that they are not only fully informed about the existence and the activity of the elements, but will be able to work with these powers in the future practically. the whole universe is similar to a clockwork with all its wheels in mesh and interdependent from each other. even the idea of the godhead as the highest comprehensible entity may be divided in aspects analogous to the elements. details about it are found in the chapter concerning the god-idea. in the oldest oriental scriptures, the elements are designated as tattwas. in our european literature, they are onl

ctive, the creative, the productive sources whereas minus stands for all that is destructive or dissecting. there are always two basic qualities, which must be clearly distinguished in each element. religions have always imputed the good to the active and the evil to the passive side. but fundamentally spoken, there are no such things as good or bad; they are nothing but human conceptions. in the universe there is neither good nor evil, because everything has been created according to immutable rules, wherein the divine principle is reflected and only by knowing these rules, shall we be able to come near to the divinity. as mentioned before, the fiery principle owns the expansion, which i shall call electrical fluid for the sake of better comprehension. this definition does not just point

shall call electrical fluid for the sake of better comprehension. this definition does not just point to the roughly material electricity in spite of its having a certain analogy to it. every one will realize at once, of course, that the quality of expansion is identical with extension. this elementary principle of fire is latent and active in all things created, as a matter of fact, in the whole universe beginning from the tiniest grain of sand to the most sublime substance visible or invisible. 3. the principle of water in the previous chapter we have studied the origin and the qualities of the positive element of fire. in this chapter i am going to describe the opposite principle, the water. it is also derived from akasa, the etheric principle. but in comparison with fire, it has quite

ugh realization in this element came out the fiat, it shall be. details concerning the specific influences of the elements in the various spheres and kingdoms, such as the kingdoms of nature, of animals and of human beings will be found in the following chapters. the main point is that the reader gets a general impression about the workshop and the effect of the elemental principles in the entire universe. 6. the light light is established on the principle of fire. light without fire is unconceivable and for this particular reason it is an aspect of the fire. each fiery element can be converted into light and the other way around. therefore light involves all the specific qualities such as shining, penetrating, expanding. the opposite of light is darkness, which has come out of the princip

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

the common era. most were found in thebes, a collection whose history, whose magical and cultural significance has generally been overlooked. this key collection, which escaped the roman persecution of magical texts, can be tied in with similar spells on curse tablets found around the mediterranean. the practices of the theban library are the key to a widespread magical/philosophical view of the universe which shaped the thought of late antiquity, and which in a hidden manner have shaped and are reshaping magical practices of the twentieth century. what i wish to do in this book is examine the papyri and tablets, the egyptian contribution to the papyri, the greek contribution. then on a more operative level, i wish to show the postmodern magician how he or she may use this technology, its

plotinus or the hermetica. these primary texts combined with the archaeological and historical records available give us an accurate picture of what these magicians did- not only in the material sense, but in terms of there social and linguistic milieus. the later material is necessary to discover how these individuals perceived the order of their worlds. magic, the art of changing the subjective universe in order to produce a proportionate change in the objective universe depending on the passion and precision of the operator, begins with a received world view (through by necessity this world view individuates with the practice of magic. for an understanding of the world view as many factors as can be handled by the reconstructionist should be handled. if you want to make the same journey

d ethics are many. each individual must come up with her or his own answers as i did. the process of discovery has a twofold thirst. firstly, it lets you observe, test, and articulate what is hidden in your personality. secondly, applying your personality to the external tradition then allows you to take the facet of the tradition into your sphere of being. you have claimed it for your subjective universe. once again, you are repeating the process of the writers of the papyri, and like them using this process to lead to an individual enlightenment. the actions of my subjective synthesis will not appear directly in this book. but since i realize that i have transformed myself through the use of these techniques, i am aware that the transformation will effect what i emphasize and point out

n gold and women or the answers to the toughest of the soul's questions. the test for understanding a practical system comes from doing. one doesn't read computer manuals for their prose, nor study surgery for amusement. the test of understanding is in getting the results. only when the circuit becomes self-sustaining have you obtained the goals of the system. when you have changed the subjective universe, produced the change in the objective, and then integrated the new fact into the subjective have you obtained to magic. then you have taken the dry bones of the past and made it into a living system that enables you to communicate with the hidden secret side of the universe. when you achieve results, you have opened the mouths of the gods. a distillation of the above threefold system coul

cause it is a reminder to the sleepers that they could awaken, and such reminders are always painful. for those of us along the lhp, we often forget how painful the light was to our eyes when we first left the cave. after the initiate has broken with the symbol systems that teach obedience, he or she must create his or her own cosmology. it is at this point when a unified, coherent picture of the universe begins to emerge from the four areas of body, mind, emotions, and will that the initiate has the first taste of rulership of the inner world. rulership of the inner world means a sense of reality and purpose in what one does. we have all had those moments of power, of knowing that we are alive, and that the world is meaningful. they are rare moments and usually we attribute them to an ext

ISIS UNVEILED

d not baokward" since the day when modern science gave what may be considered the death-blow to dogmatic theology by assuming the ground that religion was full of mystery, and mystery is unscientific, the mental state of the educated class has presented a curious aspect. society seems from that time to have been ever balancing itself upon one leg on an unseen tight-rope stretched from our visible universe into the invisible one; un- certain whether the end hooked on faith in the latter mi^t not suddenly break and hurl it into final amiihilation. the great body of nominal christians may be divided into three unequal portions: materialists, spiritualists, and christians proper. the materialists and spiritualists make common cause against the hierarchical pretensions of the clergy; who, in re

irimt au, i tbe 'condatiod of foroee' heat, flvne, eiectridty, tp_ tti* it the spirit at fire. hie differenoe is purety blchemkal. 19. cf. geaenhu: a bdrrae and englia lericon, i. r 'oulam' 30. joho tiuotmo: sermm 35. 21. cf. toinm swinden: inqutrf into tht n^mmd plant t4 em: london, 1727. 22. bemtation. xvi. 8.9. digitizecoy google augustine's geocentric hell 13 over locates in the middle of the universe" the allegoiy having a double meaning: 1. symbolically, the central, spiritual sun, the su heme deity. arrived at this region every soul becomes purified of its sins, and unites itself forever with its spirit, having previously suffered throughout all the lower spheres. 2. by placing the sphere of visible fire in the middle of the universe, he simply taught the heliocentric system which a

and lasted for over twenty years. what with the catholics piling up their p^chological phenomena to prove the existence of a personal devil, and the count de gasparin, an ancient minister of louis philippe, collecting volumes of other facts to prove the contrary, the spiritists of france have contracted an everlast- ing debt of gratitude toward the disputants. the existence of an unseen spiritual universe peopled with invisible beings has now been demon- strated beyond question. ransacking the oldest ubraries, they have dis- tilled from the historical records the quintessence of evidence. all epochs, from the homeric ages down to the present day, have supplied their ehoicest materials to these indefatigable authors. in trying to prove the authenticity of the miracles wrought by satan in th

ae forefathers and models of the christian monks and hermits it was in alexandria, let it be remembered, that they laid the first foundations of the purely hatonic trinitarian doctrine. it became the liato-i^ilonean doctrine later, and such as we find it now "plato considered the divine nature under the three-fold modification of the firtt cause, the reason or logos, and the soul or spirit of the universe. the three archical or original principles" says gibbon "were represented in the platonic system as three gods, united with each other by a mysterious and ineffable genera- tion" blending this transcendental idea with the more hypostatic figure of the logos of philo- whose doctrine was that of the oldest kabala, and who viewed hk king messiah, as the metatron, or 'the angel of the lord' t

of the departed, expired religion? what will they answer, these pretended monotheists, these worshipers and jwrado-servants of the one living grod, to their creator? how will they account for this long persecution of those who were the true followers of the grand megahstor, the supreme great master of the rosicrucians, the rirst of masons "for he is the builder and architect of the temple (rf the universe; he is the verbum sapienii "every one knows" wrote the great manichaean of the third cen- tury, faustus "that the evai^eb were written neither hy jesus christ, 64 "hie altogether mystic ccdoring (rf chrisuajiity harmotuzed with the eweme rule* of life mtd opinion, and it it not improbable that jcsiu and john the baptift were in- itiated inta the eaietie mfstcriea, to which chriitionity ma

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

he madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 20 wake-up and become more aware. when we think like this we stimulate our brain wave patterns into the alpha zone of a more reflective, meditative consciousness which often opens the door for higher knowing to flow through. in this stage we also move into the me and them awareness of yogic duality where we realize we are not the centre of the universe and that others exist and have needs as well and that we can co-exist with these others either in harmony or disharmony. in this field of awareness our choices become apparent and we may start to glimpse the fact that we are not victims but are the master of our own destiny. in stage 2 our brain wave patterns are firmly anchored in the alpha zone of 8 to 13 cycles per second although we m

ompassion; for the higher emotional spectrums that we have built within us of mercy, compassion, kindness, altruism, unconditional love etc. walk hand in hand with the higher aspects of our thinking on the mental plane. these are the thoughts that say to us, why we are here? can we live in harmony? can we co-exist in peace? can we all get along? and when we sincerely want to know, the intelligent universe that surrounds us gives us the food we need to actualize it all and grow. these are the thoughts that also awaken and feed our dow. mind mastery versus boxing& limitations: in my mid teens i met an indian guru who i saw regularly over the next decade as i was hungry for not just what he had to say but also for the energy that radiated from him, an invisible force field that seemed to touc

namic equilibrium. consequently, when the pineal gland is flooded with violet light and activated and connected with the hypothalamus, via light streams and programming codes, then the reality that we can consciously program perfect weight into the body appears quite natural. another interesting taoist point is that the north star controls some 500 billion stars of which earth is one and that the universe has 6 trillion plus stars which equals and mirrors our body s 6 trillion plus cells. one of the most interesting points i have discovered with the taoist teachings is that they say that only the violet light can be successfully programmed. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 64 in chapter 11 we will look at the three-fold flame of violet light of saint

tion channel, the easier it will be to sustain these fields of reality. in order to understand what the food of gods actually is and where it comes from, we need to understand the following which provides an elaboration on some of my earlier written material on the elements: according to the metaphysics of the ancient wisdom, all the elements of this plane come from the cosmic monad. the physical universe is therefore an elaborated carrier of all the other six elements. the further the process of unfolding proceeds towards the material sphere, the weaker the influence of the higher elements progressively becomes as the influencing field of their source of luminosity is reduced. the following seven elements are to be understood as being interpenetrating and interwoven with each other. each

of gods flows in its purest form. at this level of frequency and purity, it is too refined for our bodies to cope with, without burning out the electrical circuitry of our system, and hence must be stepped down through the inner plane grids for human utilization (we spoke at length about the grids in bb2. 2) akasa: the origin of the cosmic soul; the source of all intelligent order and laws in the universe; the second and quasi-manifest logos. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 74 3) cosmic mind: the source of all individualized intelligence; the third and creative logos. with the activation of our hypothalamus, pituitary and pineal glands plus the flooding of the cerebral cortex and the cerebellum and all areas of our brain with violet light, and via s

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

cept to the 76 the rosicrucians. immortal eyes, which receive it (in the supernatural) on the other side. the fire-philosophers maintained that we transcend everything into fire, and that we lose it there in the flash; the escape of fire being as the door through which everything disappears to the other side. in their very peculiar speculations, and in this stupendous and supernatural view of the universe, where we think that fire is the exception, and is, as it were, spotted over the world (in reality, to go out when it goes out, they held that the direct contrary was the truth, and that we, and all things, were spotted upon fire; and that we conquer patches only of fire when we put it out, or win torches (as it were) out of the great flame, when we enkindle fire, which is our master in t

laws only to our faculties. the mighty difference between these two great facts will be at once felt by a thinker; but we will ideas and emotions. 123 not permit hume to assume anything where he has no right, and so to turn the flank of his adversary by artfully putting forward unawares and carrying an assumption. nature is only nature in man s mind, but not true otherwise, any more than that the universe exists out of the mind or out of the man, who has in thinking to make it. take away, therefore, the man in whom the idea of it is, and the universe disappears. we will question hume, the disbelieving philosopher, as to his right to open his lips, because it is very doubtful if language, which is the power of expression, any more than that which we call consistent thought, is inseparably c

angues de l orient et de l europe, par ad. lethierry-barrois. ptha is the emblem of the eternal spirit from which everything is created. the egyptians represented it as a pure ethereal fire which burns for ever, whose radiance is t 166 the rosicrucians. raised far above the planets and stars. in early ages the egyptians worshipped this highest being under the name of athor. he was the lord of the universe. the greeks transformed athor into venus, who was looked upon by them in the same light as athor (apuleius, cicero, ovid; ptolem us, in tetrabibla; proclus; ennemoser, vol. i. p. 268, trans, by howitt. among the egyptians, athor also signified the night (hesiod, orpheus. according to the egyptians, says jablonski, matter has always been connected with the mind. the egyptian priests also m

st. myth of the scorpion, or the snake, in its many disguises. ne of the targums says that ayh a serpent, tempted adam, or the first man, and not hwj, eve, his wife. here we have the object of adoration of the ophites the female generative power the destroying, regenerating power among the ophites, and, indeed, the gnostics generally. the serpent was called the megalistor, or great builder of the universe (maia, or bhuddist illusion. here again we recognise, under another name (ophites, the cyclopes, or the builders of the circular temples at stonehenge and everywhere else. mr. payne knight has repeated an observation of stukeley, that the original name of the temple at abury was the snake s head. and he adds, it is remarkable that the remains of a similar circle of stones (circular temple

he london magazine of 1821; reprinted, corrected, enlarged, and greatly improved in the last edition of his collected works in volumes, published by groombridge, paternoster row. de quincey, vol. 6. secret societies p. 235. c 318 the rosicrucians. it is very little reflected upon, but it is no less a truth, which (because profound) is therefore contradictory that if you take away man from out the universe, that no universe remains. there cannot be any proof of there being anything outside of us when you take away man, to whom alone the world is. for to any other intelligence than man s, the world real cannot be. and hence arises a curious question. it is, whether space as occurring as an idea in sleep (which implies time) would be real space? the truth of time, and of space, depend alone u

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

thentic evidence (b) which can be cited as (1) direct observation (2) indirect observation, and (3) supporting evidence or indication. there is one sphere of indirect evidence in the form of events of mysterious nature which have never been explained. these things would be easy to explain were we to admit the limitations of our own knowledge, and the possibility of "intelligence" elsewhere in the universe operating space ships- quite possibly more than one kind of "intelligence" and more than one kind of space ship. this world is full of unexplained oddities. the legends of atlantis and mu have been favorite targets of the scoffers "they" say there are no ghosts, no spirits, nothing falls from the sky but iron and stone meteorites. but for centuries the earth was believed to be flat, there

onal field, deadspot or node, or vortice or neutral as this one thing is variously called. realizing this as dr. albert einstien did, it shows clearly how solids may become energy or dissolute and how then they may pass easily out of visual scope instantly. this is merely one clue gleamed from einstiens theory of a unified magnetic field through all substances and throughout whole inter-galactic- universe.u.s. expierments, 1943 on one part of it proved plenty! ed: the page numbers in this table of contents are the numbers in the original book. 15 introduction_ the case for the ufo is perhaps the most unusual and comprehensive volume yet produced on the fascinating subject of the "flying saucers" to bring the rare combination of a scientifically trained mind, plus imaginative, fetter-free t

ield (sic''shapers& cutter-burners which--brother! they sure don't! capable of bringing this little machine part to the earth, or of bringing civilization itself and planting it here within that type of animal life judged most likely and suitable to perpetuate and develop mental capacity. it is indeed a nasty choice for inhibited minds. einstien wasn't alive then, but the natural functions of our universe& this planet worked well without him. we can conclude that space habitation has existed for many a millennia. we do not care whether earthmen took to space as a matter of convenience, comfort, and safety after blowing off a portion of the planet; or whether space inhabitants created terrestrial intelligence "in their own image" bluntly "what's the difference" the basic thought is that man

ving entity. this war-weary, heartsick and bedraggled planet is not alone--it is just one cell in a multicellular unit. galacticly speaking let us revive from the sedative idea fostered by both science and religion that man, homo sapiens, of here and now, of the united states and today, is the final, glorious, end-point in the work of an omnipotent and benevolent creator, all alone in an infinite universe. it cannot be true and in our honest hearts all of us know that it is not so. it is nice to have company. eh? draga? were i to be granted one more word, that word would be truth. i am interested in true knowledge, for its own sake. it is my philosophy that science and religion should have at least one thing in common: the untiring, unceasing, unwavering quest of unbiased, undistorted true

phenomena, it does not necessarily mean human intelligence. it is a blow to our ego to accept the fact that our racial intelligence is anything but the supreme summation of creation; however, the quicker we adjust to the notion that the human body and the human mind are but incidental in a limitless welter of space life and activity, the quicker we shall approach a true grasp of the nature of the universe and our own true purpose in it "what is man that thou hast placed (planted) him a little lower than angels "angelic" is a good discription of the little-men when they aren't on business. on june 20, 1887, during a violent storm, a small stone fell from the sky at tarbes, france. it was thirteen millimeters in diameter, five millimeters thick, and weighed two grams. it was reported to the

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

k our lady of the woods the basics of magick get any book for free on: www.abika.com 4 used by permission* magick 1- why magick* the ability to think seems to set us apart from other creatures. and although we are concerned with living in the physical world, we are mental beings. the fact is we are thinking all the time. we plan, we brood, we get depressed or elated- all of it is thought. but the universe is mental too, and if we could control our thinking we would see magnificent results in the everyday world. many systems have been developed over the ages to help us control our thoughts. a great amound of dogma too has been kicked around in an attempt to make us into better people. magick (the occult kind, spelled with a 'k) is one of the oldest and most general of these systems. magick

physics. carlos castaneda, the fire from within. arthur koestler, the roots of coincidence. john c. lilly, simulations of god. alan watts, the book (on the taboo against knowing who you are* magick 3- the four worlds* the ancients described man as mind, body, and soul. psychologists of the twentieth century added the subconscious to that deffinition. this produces a four-fold classification. the universe is also divided into four corresponding parts('worlds, as shown below: world body quality= spiritual world spiritual body (soul or kia) intuition mental world mental body (conscious mind) rational thought astral world astral body (subconscious) emotions physical world physical body physical senses the astral body (subconscious) is the intermediary for intuition, magical and psychic phenom

l and astral: it is mostly 'physical' with a little of the lower 'astral' besides. and sometimes astral and mental are each divided into two parts (upper and lower. the 'causal body' is the upper 'mental. microcosm and macrocosm we have been describing 'traditonal' occult philosophy here, and certainly an important part of the tradition is the idea (and terms) microcosm and macrocosm. the greater universe, known as the *macrocosm, includes everything that exists. it corresponds with the *microcosm, or tiny universe, ie. man- who is thought of as a miniature replica of the macrocosm (whole universe. this basic magical relationship is demonstrated in the bible (genesis 1.27, where god is the macrocosm; and in the writing of trismegistus("as above so below. since man is in the image of god (u

th the *microcosm, or tiny universe, ie. man- who is thought of as a miniature replica of the macrocosm (whole universe. this basic magical relationship is demonstrated in the bible (genesis 1.27, where god is the macrocosm; and in the writing of trismegistus("as above so below. since man is in the image of god (universe) it follows that god is in the image of man (in other words, man and the god/universe match each other. the magician, as a microcosm is thus connected with the macrocosm. there is an intimate relationship of energies between you and everything else. the universe is reflected within us and we are projected into the universe. this is an important theory behind magick and astrology. magick white and black 'personal magick' is that magick used to affect the self; often involvi

's '777. thus one thing or symbol can be used to suggest another. this is important in magick, for the magician may surround himself with as many appropriate correspondences as he can to vividly affect the senses; thus making his magical contact with the inner planes more lucid. the magical elements have correspondences with the tarrot cards as the four suits. the four quarters (directions of the universe as used in magick ritual) and the archangels also correspond with these same elements- element suit quarter archangel= earth pentacles north uriel water cups west gabriel fire wands south michael air swords east raphael elementals the magical elements are said to be peopled by spirits and mythological entities called elementals or nature spirits. these are grouped into four main categorie

KARR DON NOTES ON EDITIONS OF SEFER YETZIRAH IN ENGLISH

e more representative of the original text, begins (chapter 1, paragraph 1) thirty-two mysterious ways has the lord, lord of hosts, ordained through scribe, script, and scroll (from phineas mordell s translation) by contrast, the long version immerses this simple line in a stream of biblical epithets: in thirty-two paths of wisdom did yah, lord of hosts, god of israel, the living god, king of the universe, god almighty, merciful, gracious, exalted, who dwells in an eternity of holiness, holy is his name, create his universe by three enumerations: number, word, and script (from a partial translation of my own) further, with this first paragraph we run into complications with the last several words, which are rendered differently by each translator. kalisch has by three sepharim, namely: 1)

d-heh-vav-heh he puts yoah, then ioah, and later ieve. to the usual six chapters of sy, papus saw fit to add a seventh, consisting of a redundant list of correspondences, an account of the derivatives of the letters, and a general resume. papus follows sy with not only the thirty-two paths of wisdom but also the fifty gates of understanding. the fifty gates is a hierarchic list of features of the universe; papus version is derived from athanasius kircher s oedipus agyptiacus (3 volumes, rome: 1652-5. papus section on sy concludes with an essay, the date of the sepher yetzirah by dr. sair a.c. which advances the notion that sy is from the patriarchal age or earlier on the basis that scholars have not proven otherwise at least not to the satisfaction of subscribers to the occult tradition* p

ion is applied to yezirah, even as emanation is used for azilut and making or action is used for asiah. 20073 13 also based on gruenwald s sy are the observations and translations in peter hayman s series of articles: some observations on sefer yesira (1: its use of scripture, in journal of jewish studies, vol. 35, no. 2 (1984) some observations on sefer yesira (2: the temple at the centre of the universe, in journal of jewish studies, vol. 37, no. 2 (1986) was god a magician? sefer yesira and jewish magic, in journal of jewish studies, vol. 40, no. 2 (1989. some observations (1) in particular analyzes and translates quite a number of sy paragraphs (according to gruenwald s numbering) 1-3, 5-8, 10-11, 13-14, 37-38, 40, 43, 47-48, 51, 56, 60-61. other articles by peter hayman (aka a. p. hay

new york, 1997. 20073 23 part 3: commentaries on sefer yezirah here in the matter of commentaries on sy (in english) we come up rather short, especially if we limit ourselves to published material. with the addition of a handful of dissertations, our list almost becomes respectable. sources in print the first book-length study to be published in english which deals with a commentary on sy is the universe of shabbetai donnolo by andrew sharf (new york: ktav publishing house, 1976, which is a study of sefer hakhmoni, donnolo s commentary on sy. donnolo was a tenth-century doctor whose medical tracts on herbal prescriptions came to be overshadowed by his cosmological writings, in particular sefer hakhmoni. donnolo brought together jewish and non-jewish ideas about astronomy and astrology, bu

KETAB E SIYAH

for but a moment to rein in my voice and banish all grieving tremble from it for it did not suit my desire to have my brothers see me so perturbed, and thus did i speak "o my brothers, my false brothers, what a trap you have made in your cankered and hungry envy and set for yourselves, and blundered in. what ruin you have invoked upon you and all your great dominion, glorious and potent over the universe. yet i see, even now, bepuzzlement, written all upon your most noble features and incomprehension in your eyes as though, even now, you do not perceive your error. this is of little surprise to me. were you foolish enough to err thus in the first, one should have little expectation that later you should not realise your mistake. allow me then, as your eldest and best, to show to you how y

destruction and ruin. this kingdom, this heaven, has grown old and weary, hoping for nothing in its decay until new and greater race accomplishes its overthrow, overdue, and rules eternity with pride, now lost, newfound and worthy dignity, such as heaven and its children have forgotten. woe! my brothers have fallen and i can but watch their carrion, gnawed to nothing by the passing ages until the universe is claimed by new glory. you have asked me to make my defence against those charges that my brothers have brought. they prosecute me with malice against my father, against the one that i should best cherish, and yet it is their malice that conspires against one who might expect better use from those who should accord him respect and love. they prosecute me with treasonous intent and nurtu

and queen from whom we seized dominion of the earth: my brothers! my dear brothers! you have gathered here in the sway of michael who has won you with promise of my wealth, divided amongst you like the unclean spoils of war, and though you know it not you stand at a junction in your history and must decide upon the path of your future. now is the time, the chance, to choose your destinies for the universe moves to war and both heaven and earth shall, once more, be clad in the crimson cloak of dispute. though you have abused me so with greed and false testament i forgive you of all wrongs against me and, more than this magnanimity, 42 offer you a place behind my standard in this war amongst the elohim. my brothers, you know my innocence of those charges, until this time, yet would desire a

for but a moment to rein in my voice and banish all grieving tremble from it for it did not suit my desire to have my brothers see me so perturbed, and thus did i speak "o my brothers, my false brothers, what a trap you have made in your cankered and hungry envy and set for yourselves, and blundered in. what ruin you have invoked upon you and all your great dominion, glorious and potent over the universe. yet i see, even now, bepuzzlement, written all upon your most noble features and incomprehension in your eyes as though, even now, you do not perceive your error. this is of little surprise to me. were you foolish enough to err thus in the first, one should have little expectation that later you should not realise your mistake. allow me then, as your eldest and best, to show to you how y

destruction and ruin. this kingdom, this heaven, has grown old and weary, hoping for nothing in its decay until new and greater race accomplishes its overthrow, overdue, and rules eternity with pride, now lost, newfound and worthy dignity, such as heaven and its children have forgotten. woe! my brothers have fallen and i can but watch their carrion, gnawed to nothing by the passing ages until the universe is claimed by new glory. you have asked me to make my defence against those charges that my brothers have brought. they prosecute me with malice against my father, against the one that i should best cherish, 102 and yet it is their malice that conspires against one who might expect better use from those who should accord him respect and love. they prosecute me with treasonous intent and n

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE FIVE

rred to abba. heh to aima. vau to zauir anpin. heh (1) to malkah. these letters are also referred to the four worlds and the four suits of the tarot thus: yod atziluth wands heh briah cups vau yetzirah swords heh (f) assiah pentacles there are ten sephiroth in each of the four worlds. each sephirah has its own ten sephiroth making 400 sephiroth in all- the number of the letter tau, the cross, the universe, the completion of all things. the tarot is referred to the tree of life in the following manner. the four aces are placed on the throne of kether. the remaining small cards of each suit are placed on the respective sephiroth, two on chokmah, three on binah, etc. the twenty two trumps are then arranged on the paths between them according to the letters to which they are attributed. the ki

the necessity and prevalence of sacrifice throughout nature and religion. let him realise the saying of the master, whosoever shall save his life shall lose it, and whosoever shall lose his life shall save it. except an ear of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone, but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit. let him endeavour to realise his own place and relative importance in the universe, striving to stand outside himself and allowing only such claims as he would allow to another. let him carefully abstain from talking of himself, his feelings or experiences that he may gain continence of speech, and learn to control the wasteful activities of his mind. let him contemplate the sun as thinly veiled in cloun iv- fourth knowledge lecture below are the geomantic figures and t

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE ONE

h (and the power) 5. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah (and the glory) 6. place the two palms of the hands together upon the breast, and say le-olahm (forever) 7. fingers pointing up, say amen. 8. advance to the east, trace the pentagram with the proper weapon (wand to invoke, dagger to banish. say (i.e, vibrate) yod he vau he- imagining that your voice carried forward to the east of the universe. 9. turning to the south, the same, but say adonai 10. turning to the west, the same, but say eheieh 11. turning to the north, the same, but say agla 12. return to the east, completing the circle, extend the arms in the form of a cross, and say: 13. before me raphael; 14. behind me gabriel; 15. on my right hand, michael; 16. on my left hand, auriel; 17. before me flames the pentagram, 18

ose on the other in white upon a black ground, in order to express the interchange and reconciliation of opposing forces and the eternal balance of light and darkness which gives force to visible nature. the black cubical bases represent darkness and matter wherein the spirit, the ruach elohim, began to formulate the ineffable name, that name which the ancient rabbis have said "rushes through the universe" that name before which the darkness rolls back the birth of time. the flaming red triangular capitals which crown the summit of the pillars represent the triune manifestation of the spirit of life, the three mothers of the sepher yetsirah, the three alchemical principles of nature, the sulphur, the mercury and the salt. each pillar is surmounted by its own light-bearer veiled from the ma

KNOWLEDGE LECTURE TWO

water eagle scorpio tetragrammaton means 'four-lettered name' and refers to the unpronounceable name of god symbolized by 'jehovah. the laver of water of purification refers to the waters of binah, the female power reflected in the waters of creation. the altar of burnt offering for the sacrifice of animals symbolizes the qlippoth, or evil demons of the plane contiguous to and below the material universe. it points out that our passions should be sacrificed. the qlippoth are the evil demons of matter and the shells of the dead. the altar of incense in the tabernacle was overlaid with gold. ours is black to symbolize our work which is to separate the philosophic gold from the black dragon of matter. this altar diagram shows the ten sephiroth with all the connecting paths numbered and lette

uare. having done this, let him, after quieting his mind with the rhythmic breathing taught in the first meditation, mentally formulate a cube, and endeavour to discover the significance of this figure and its correspondences. let him meditate upon minerals and crystals, choosing especially a crystal of salt, and entering into it, actually feel himself of crystalline formation. looking out on the universe from this standpoint, let him identify himself with the earth spirits in love and sympathy, recalling as far as he can their prayer as said in the closing of the zelator grade. let him meditate upon the earth triplicity, visualizing the symbols of a bull--a virgin--a goat which stand for kerubic earth--mutable earth--cardinal earth. for the above ideas consult a simple astrology manual. m

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

we been in this world before? why is there suffering in this world and can we avoid it? how can we attain peace, fulfillment, and happiness? from generation to generation, people try to find answers to these painfully insistent questions. the fact that they continue from generation to generation indicates that we still have not received satisfactory answers to them. while studying nature and the universe, we discover that all that surrounds us exists and functions according to precise and purposeful laws. yet, when we examine ourselves, the zenith of creation, we find that humanity seemingly exists outside of this system of rational laws. for example, when we observe how wisely nature created our bodies and how precisely and purposefully every cell in our bodies functions, we are unable t

we are unable to answer the question: why does the entire organism exist? all that surrounds us is permeated with cause-and-effect connections. nothing is created without a purpose; the physical world is governed by precise laws of motion, transformation, and circulation. however, the main question why does it all exist (not only us, but b a s i c c o n c e p t s i n k a b b a l a h 14 the entire universe? remains unanswered. is there anyone in this world who has not been touched by this question at least once? the existing scientific theories assert that the world is governed by invariable physical laws that we are unable to influence. our only task is to live well by using them wisely and to prepare the ground for the future generations. but good living does not resolve the question conc

t feel a lack of sensory organs, such as a sixth finger on our hands. just as it is impossible to explain the meaning of eyesight to one blind from birth, so, too, will we fail to discover the concealed forms of nature with the research methods we are applying today. according to kabbalah, there exists a spiritual world that is imperceptible to our sense organs. at its center is one tiny part our universe and our planet--the heart of this universe. this sphere of information, thoughts, and emotions affects us through the laws of the material nature and its incidents. it also places us under certain conditions upon which we must act. we do not choose where, when, with whom, and with what traits and inclinations we will be born. we do not choose whom to meet and in what environment to grow

individual must reach this ultimate point to fully attain the goal and program of creation. throughout the generations, individuals have attained a certain spiritual level through individual work. these people, called kabbalists, climbed to the top of the spiritual ladder. every material object and its action, from the smallest to the greatest, is operated by spiritual forces that fill our entire universe. it is as if our universe were resting on a net of forces. take, for example, the tiniest living organism whose role is merely to reproduce and sustain its species. think about how many forces and complex systems function within it, and how many of them remain undetected by the human eye. if we multiply them by the number of organisms living today, and by those that once lived in our univ

of knowledge, though the essence of the object itself remains totally concealed from us. moreover, we are utterly unable to understand even ourselves. all that we know about ourselves is limited to our actions and reactions. as an instrument of the world s research, science divides into two parts: the study of properties of matter and the study of its form. in other words, there is nothing in the universe that does not consist of matter and form. for example, a table is a combination of matter and form, where matter, such as wood, is the basis that carries the form that of a table. or take the word, liar, where matter (one s body) is a carrier of the form, falsehood. a science that studies materials is based on tests--experiments that lead to scientific conclusions. however, a science that

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

ents that are routine in today s quantum physics. they show that particles actually know what happens to other particles, as though information about changes in other particles traverses every distance instantaneously. today, physics acknowledges that there is a constant reciprocal connection among particles, even when separated by space and time. this phenomenon pertains to all structures in the universe, from the smallest to the greatest. thus, today science is discovering that everything is inherent in the genes and the influence of the environment; it is helping us wake up from our illusions that i determine and control, and i examine and decide. this unlocks a real opportunity to discover true freedom. we can come out from our slavery to our egos and acquire the quality of altruism by

dy to absorb it. in albert einstein s words (quoted in his new york times obituary, april 19, 1955: my religion consists of a humble admiration of the illimitable superior spirit who reveals himself in the slight details we are able to perceive with our frail and feeble minds. that deeply emotional conviction of the presence of a superior reasoning power, which is revealed in the incomprehensible universe, forms my idea of god. 115 8 everything is ready (for life s purpose) e vo lu t i o n o f t h e g e n e r at i o n s society today is an egoistic society. however, it also contains sufficient preparations that can help it become an altruistic society. as a matter of fact, the evolution of humanity throughout the generations was only made to prepare it to realize the purpose of life in thi

will be wisely utilized, and their great potential realized. chapter eight: everything is ready 125 the division into ninety egoistic percent and ten altruistic percent exists not only in humanity as a whole. it is also found within each person. one of reality s primary laws is, general and particular are equal. it means that whatever exists in the whole also exists in each of its components. the universe is holographic, as michael talbot demonstrates in his book, the holographic universe, a collection of scientific discoveries in that field. baal hasulam describes the same law in his own words in the article, the secret of conception and birth: general and particular are reciprocally equal as two drops of water, both in the externality of the world, that is, the general state of the plane

complete desire for 128 from chaos to harmony altruism is built in a person, one discovers a whole new reality. before we describe this reality and what a person who experiences it feels, we must understand what reality is, and how we perceive it. these questions might sound redundant because it seems everyone knows what reality is. reality is what i see, the walls around me, houses, people, the universe; reality is what we can touch and feel, what we hear, taste, and smell. this is reality or is it? actually, there is more to reality than meets the eye, ears, and nose. throughout history, the greatest human minds dedicated all their energy to this topic. over time, science s approach to how we perceive reality has gone through several transformations. the classic approach, whose chief pr

and most importantly, it is about the best way to get there. the science of kabbalah: kabbalist and scientist, rav michael laitman, phd, designed this book to introduce readers to the special language and terminology of the kabbalah. here, rav laitman reveals authentic kabbalah in a manner that is both rational and mature. readers are gradually led to an understanding of the logical design of the universe and the life whose home it is. the science of kabbalah, a revolutionary work that is unmatched in its clarity, depth, and appeal to the intellect, will enable readers to approach the more technical works of baal hasulam (rav yehuda ashlag, such as talmud eser sefirot and the book of zohar. although scientists and philosophers will delight in its illumination, laymen will also enjoy the sa

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ssessed it. only western and westernized societies have forgotten it. in the process of creating technical and economic progress, they have fragmented the integrity, the oneness of the system. it is high time we restore it. as i learned through my acquaintance with dr. laitman s writings, kabbalah in its authentic form not only promotes the concept of oneness and the integrity of humanity and the universe, it also offers practical measures to restore it when lost. it is my heartfelt recommendation to read carefully through this book, as it provides much more than general knowledge about an ancient wisdom. it also provides a key to ensure the well-being of humanity in these critical times, when we face the unprecedented challenge of choosing between the devolutionary path leading to worldwi

onsequences we will explore in the following chapter. 24 kabbalah revealed the big questions kabbalah became hidden about 2,000 years ago. the reason was simple xthere was no demand for it. since that time, humanity has occupied itself with developing monotheistic religions, and later on, science. both were created to answer man s most fundamental questions: what is our place in the world, in the universe? what is the purpose of our existence? in other words, why were we born? but today, more than ever before, many people feel that what has worked for 2,000 years no longer meets their needs. the answers provided by religion and science no longer satisfy them. these people are looking elsewhere for answers to the most basic questions about the purpose of life. they turn to eastern teachings

ns will follow like a domino effect. thus, during this correction, we can feel fulfillment, inspiration, and joy. i n a n u t s h e l l the wisdom of kabbalah (the wisdom of reception) first appeared about 5,000 years ago, when humans began to ask about the purpose of their existence. those who knew it were called kabbalists, and had the answer to life s purpose and to the role of humanity in the universe. but in those days, the desires of most people were too small to strive for this knowledge. so when kabbalists saw 38 kabbalah revealed that humanity did not need their wisdom, they hid it and secretly prepared it for a time when everyone would be ready for it. in the meantime, humanity cultivated other channels such as religion and science. today, when growing numbers of people are convi

der to bestow and thus help adam ha rishon become corrected. roughly speaking, each desire is corrected in a specific world: the still level is corrected in the world adam kadmon; the vegetative in the world atzilut; the animate in the world beria; the speaking in the world yetzira; and the desire for spirituality can only be corrected in the world assiya, the lowest part of which is our physical universe. and that brings us to the topic of our next chapter. 75 4 our universe in the beginning of the previous chapter, we wrote that before anything was created, there was the thought of creation. this thought created phases one through four of the will to receive, which created the worlds adam kadmon through assiya, which then created the soul of adam ha rishon, which broke into the myriad so

f this world, there is the still (inanimate) level, made of trillions of tons of matter (see figure 5. lost in these trillions of tons of matter is a tiny speck called planet earth. and on this earth appeared the vegetative level. naturally, the vegetation on earth is infinitely smaller in mass than that of the still matter on earth, all the more so compared to the quantity of matter in the whole universe. the animate appeared after the vegetative, and has a tiny mass, even compared to the vegetative. the speaking, of course, came last and has the least mass of all. recently, another level has sprung from the speaking level. it is called the spiritual level or spirituality. our universe 77 (since we are speaking of geological times here, when we say recently, we mean that it happened only

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

uiring theoretical knowledge, but to help us see and perceive what is hidden from us. when, after we have contemplated and acquired spiritual strength, we begin to see and perceive, then our ability to attain the resulting spiritual lights and levels will bring us to true knowledge- 11- until we can comprehend the upper light and can perceive what it presents to us, we will not understand how the universe is built and how it works, since there are no analogies to these concepts in our own world. this text can help ease our first steps toward perceiving the spiritual forces. at later stages, we will be able to progress only with the help of a teacher. this text should not be read in an ordinary fashion. rather, we should concentrate on a paragraph, think about it, and attempt to understand

th the creator to become his servant? yet they all lived out their lives without ever receiving a response, and without any visible achievements. they left this world with nothing, just as they had come into it. why did the creator ignore their prayers? why did he turn away from them and scorn their suffering? all of these human beings subconsciously realized that there is a higher purpose to the universe, and to every event that takes place. this realization is called the "drop of unification" of an individual with the creator. in fact, despite their immersion in egoism and their unbearable torment when they sensed the creator s rejection, they suddenly felt a window opening in their hearts, which until then had been closed to the truth. up until that moment, their hearts had been incapab

ach other. therefore, the only way to balance them is by means of a middle line, which consists of both the right and left lines at the same time. this middle line connotes spiritual behavior, where reason is used in accordance with one s degree of faith. all spiritual objects are coiled around the creator; they are layered onto him in the order from which they emerged from him. everything in the universe that is layered around the creator exists only relative to the creations, and all are products of the original created being, called "malchut" that is, all worlds and all created beings, except for the creator, are a single malchut entity, meaning the root or the original source of all beings. malchut eventually fragments into many small parts of itself. the total of the constituent parts

o achieve our true desire: to be heard by the creator. a true desire leaves no room for any other desires. while studying kabbalah, we will examine the actions of the creator and thus can progress toward him. gradually, then, we will become worthy of comprehending what we are studying. faith, or the awareness of the creator, must be such that we feel that we are in the presence of the king of the universe. then, undoubtedly, we will become imbued with the necessary feelings of love and fear. until we attain such faith, we must continuously strive for it. for it is only faith perceiving the creator- 29- that will allow us to enjoy a spiritual life and prevent us from sinking to the depths of egoism, once again becoming pleasure seekers. our need to become aware of the creator must be cultiv

lity. before achieving this condition, we must act in accordance with the level that we are on, and not the level about which we fantasize and dream. in order to genuinely improve on our present level, we must combine confidence in our own powers at the start of the work, with the belief that what we achieve as a result of our own labors would have happened anyway. we must realize that the entire universe develops according to the creator s plan, and according to his idea- 74- attaining the worlds beyond of creation. we may say that all goes according to the creator, but only after we have put forth our best efforts. it is beyond human comprehension to understand the essence of such spiritual qualities as total altruism and love. this is simply because human beings cannot comprehend how su

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

ire to receive, meaning the light wants the kli (vessel) to receive what it wants to give it. the desire to enjoy is the beginning of matter; kabbalah calls it the primordial matter. however, it is still not a complete matter because at this point, it is created entirely by the light s action. this process precedes the formation of any matter known to us, long before the material formation of our universe. since this will to receive stems from the light s action, it senses the light (the pleasure) at a very minimal level. at this point the will to receive has no independent desire for the light. to make it independent and further develop the will to receive, we must add another element: the will s awareness of its own existence. the creator (light) gives the will to receive the sensation t

nment will experience a process of shattering, and consequently decline sevpa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 36 eral degrees down to the degree of this world. only now begins the formulation of the matter that makes up our world. from this stage onwards, from the broken will to receive, begins the historic evolution of the material world we are familiar with. once the universe has been created, the still (inanimate, vegetative, and the animate degrees are made, and following them, the speaking (human) degree is formed (figure 5. figure 5 t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 37 at its preliminary evolutionary stage, humanity has physical desires for sustenance, reproduction, and family. the body always has these elementary needs to sustain itself; we would need the

ruin in all aspects of life. hence, the wisdom of kabbalah as the means to achieve both our evolution and the purpose of creation should reach all of humanity. the more people engage in kabbalah, and the more we circulate it throughout the world, the better off we will all be. baal hasulam writes about it very clearly in his introduction to the book of zohar. the first researcher to ask about the universe and the forces that conduct humanity was abraham. he was one of many people who lived in mesopotamia (ancient persia, and in those days there was no division into nations. he discovered the method by which we can know the reality beyond our ordinary perception, and described his research and discoveries in his sefer yetzira (book of creation. abraham began to gather students and teach the

the material reality as whole, as a complex machine. i will demonstrate this concept using a toy-train model. if we switch on the train, it will ride the rails and little people will move about in it. this model is only a machine. you will certainly say that in the toy-train model, each of its parts has no freedom of choice. similarly, most contemporary scientists will tell you that the physical universe is exactly like the toy train, and that every action of each part in the universe is determined entirely by preceding events in the universe. they will even insist that there is no other model. reality is made solely of a universe and a toy train within it; there is no builder, no engineer who designs and builds the toy train. alongside this view, there is a branch of modern science calle

nsist that there is no other model. reality is made solely of a universe and a toy train within it; there is no builder, no engineer who designs and builds the toy train. alongside this view, there is a branch of modern science called quantum mechanics. this branch acknowledges that the theory we just presented is incorrect, and that there is in fact an element of complete freedom in the physical universe where particles of atoms do not behave mechanically, but choose how to behave. i am using the word choose in quotation marks because our language is too limited to explain it sufficiently. the real problem is that science cannot say anything about the nature b e t w e e n k a b b a l a h a n d s c i e n c e 57 of whatever makes those choices, hence they appear utterly random to us. if one

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

rson who is not a kabbalist can never discuss anything objectively, but only from a personal perspective. such people cannot exit the boundaries of our world into a wider and more general world. those who are endowed with such abilities become kabbalists. that means they receive higher knowledge about the whole of reality, they see and understand the general laws of nature and where they lead the universe. those who do not enter the shared space of the universe cannot understand what purpose we are discussing. they are born; they live and beget children who are like them, and then they die, unconscious as ever. that is why kabbalah, as a science, refuses to describe the real system of the universe, as well as our purpose, on the basis of man s current false understanding. rather, kabbalah

derstand what purpose we are discussing. they are born; they live and beget children who are like them, and then they die, unconscious as ever. that is why kabbalah, as a science, refuses to describe the real system of the universe, as well as our purpose, on the basis of man s current false understanding. rather, kabbalah takes man out to another space of feeling first, to another outlook on the universe. and those who go by the wisdom of kabbalah can see that kabbalah aims at the purpose of creation. the role of each of us is like the role of the whole universe, because in us are all the components of the universe. kabbalah teaches this to us when we study the breaking of the vessels, which occurred prior to our creation. as a result of that shattering, all the parts of all the souls got

to the world of adam kadmon) or literally a man of flesh and blood in our world? what about all the people before adam ha rishon? also, how does it correlate with the sciences dealing with the origin of man? i read in your books that all objects and interrelations are ultimately realized in specific people on earth. so is it literally the first man, or is it the first man to have a screen? a: the universe and humanity are eternal. there is neither beginning nor end to the development of matter. the formation of the universe is a consequence of the development of the spiritual world. the creation of man stems from the development of spiritual objects, which upon descending in degrees materialize into the lowest forms v the objects of this world. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 35 of

take pride in being smart, it only proves that the level of our development is very poor and that we are not even aware of our true state. the more we get a feel of the spiritual world and a deeper sense of the world of truth, the more we can see the order of cause and consequence. we see what happens with us, understand how we should react to it and begin to be a positive and active part of the universe. that is why the torah says: be a man. we can achieve this by opening our eyes instead of remaining blind. of course, if one were a man, education would not be needed, because education is only needed to complete what we cannot see for ourselves. if we could clearly see the consequences of our actions, we could commit evil, but it would be clear to us what was right and what was wrong. th

ons of time and space and life and death. we see our whole lives, even before birth, as well as our future state after leaving this world. thus, we can feel the objective reality while being in a physical body, and can rise to a level where past, present and future merge. the whole mechanism of providence is clear, and we can begin to take an active part in it. by doing so, we are included in the universe and can judge our actions correctly, where before we had failed to do so. t h e m e t h o d o f t h e k a b b a l a h- a dva n t ag e s q: you write that the study of the kabbalah accelerates the advancement of man s soul in its journey toward the spiritual. but that acceleration is certainly accompanied by an over-compression of events. in other words, what man should experience in hundr

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

aries of our physical world, we will have to be reborn into this world over and over again. kabbalists live and feel our world and the spiritual world at the same time, and pass their knowledge and insights on to us. they say that there are many other worlds besides our own. these worlds are like circles that surround one another. our world is at the innermost circle. we call this tiny circle our universe. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 41 each of the circles is a world in itself. there are five circles altogether, or five worlds. each circle can sense itself and the lower ones, but not the upper ones. for that reason we, who are in the lowest circle, can feel only our own world. but if some of us can ascend with our senses to the spiritual world, to a higher circle, we become able

not identify with the soul, then we do not bond with our souls after death. if we haven t corrected even a single desire and made it equal in form with the creator, then what makes us think that doing good or bad on earth entitles us to any spiritual ascent, just because we spent the last seventy years on earth? q: is reality actually what we see around us? a: we are captives in a picture of the universe that changes to match the changes in our inner properties. our perception of the world changes only with the inner changes in us. but nothing really changes outside. there is only the uniform, simple light around us, called the creator. we discern only a tiny fraction of it with our senses, which we call our world. this means that this world is the smallest degree of the sensation of the

y and the strength to choose between two forces freely: our own egoism and the altruism of the creator. one must be able to choose one s way independently and follow it. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 60 in order to create that situation, the creator must: detach himself completely from creation, become disconnected. create appropriate conditions for his creations to discover and understand the universe. allow creation the freedom of choice. the creator set up these conditions in a gradual process. the problem is that as long as we have a sense of the creator, we are not independent we are completely subordinate to the light. the light influences creation and passes on its own properties. in order for his creations to become completely independent, the creator must detach himself complet

g the removal of creation from the creator so as to become a separate spiritual degree between heaven and earth. in the beginning, god created the heaven and the earth. heaven is the sefira of bina, which consists of altruistic properties. earth is the sefira of malchut, which consists of egoistic properties. man s soul hangs between these two properties, which are the basis upon which the entire universe is built. the torah begins with the creation of creation, the upper world, and the creation of man, the soul. but it does not speak of the end of creation. the goal of the torah is to guide us in this world, to show us how to ascend to the highest spiritual degree, to a state of eternal wholeness. q: how can mankind be so low and despicable, if god created it in his image? pa r t o n e: t

ers remain the same. my rabbi was still running around at the age of eighty. he just didn t know how to take things slowly. that was his character and it never changed. in our current state, we are unable to imagine what the world will be like when our souls are corrected. our bodies will lose their meaning. pa r t t wo: p h a s e s o f s p i r i t ua l e v o l u t i o n 119 will there still be a universe and everything around us? will we bear children? will we live and die? today our lives are filled with agony and pain. we cannot begin to imagine how the physical lives we live today can be filled with spirit at the end of correction. diseases are a consequence of inner corrections and should vanish once the corrections are done. it is the correction until the end of the 6,000 years that

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

e egyptian outlook 39. it is exceedingly difficult to explain to twentieth century readers all that this work meant to us in the sunny land of khem; but i will try to describe the four layers of interpretation as they were taught when i myself lived there. 40. the first idea of its meaning was that it conveyed to us and symbolized in action the way in which the great architect had constructed the universe- that in the movements made and in the plan of the lodge were enshrined some of the great principles on which that universe had been built. the vortical movement in the censing, the raising and lowering of the columns, the cross, the anchor and the cup upon the ladder of evolution- all these things and many more we interpreted in that way. the different degrees penetrated further and furt

ent in the censing, the raising and lowering of the columns, the cross, the anchor and the cup upon the ladder of evolution- all these things and many more we interpreted in that way. the different degrees penetrated further and further into the knowledge of his methods and of the principles upon which he works. for we not only held that he worked in the past, but that he is working now, that his universe is an active expression of him. in those days, books filled a far less prominent place in our lives than they do now, and it was considered that to record knowledge in a series of appropriate and suggestive actions made a more powerful appeal to a man fs mind, and established that knowledge better in memory, than to read it from a book. we are, therefore, preserving by our unvarying actio

lives than they do now, and it was considered that to record knowledge in a series of appropriate and suggestive actions made a more powerful appeal to a man fs mind, and established that knowledge better in memory, than to read it from a book. we are, therefore, preserving by our unvarying actions the memory of certain facts and laws in nature. 41. because that is so, and because the laws of the universe must be universal in their application and must act down here as well as above, we held that the great architect expected from us a life in accordance with the law which he had made. the square was to be applied literally to stones and buildings, but symbolically to man fs conduct, and man must arrange his life in agreement with what obviously followed from these considerations; therefore

ge 91. form and extension 92. it is customary in speaking of the freemasonic lodge to which one belongs to think of a hall or room in an ordinary building in the physical world. therefore, when its extension is mentioned, the ordinary ideas of its measurements in length, breadth and height come up in the mind. it is necessary, however, to think of much more than that, for the lodge represents the universe at large, as is explained in the ritual of the craft degrees of universal co-masonry. in the description of the t c b c, we are told that the lodge is in length from east to west, in breadth from north to south, and in depth from the zenith to the centre of the earth, which shows that it is a symbol for the whole world. 93. the form of the lodge-room, according to dr. mackey, should be th

tones with one, generally taller than the rest, in the centre. 116. pedestals and columns 117. gour lodges are supported by three great pillars- wisdom, strength and beauty, h says the masonic ritual, gwisdom to contrive, strength to support and beauty to adorn; wisdom to conduct us in all our undertakings, strength to support us under all our difficulties, and beauty to adorn the inward man. the universe is the temple of the deity whom we serve; wisdom, strength, and beauty are about his throne as pillars of his works, for his wisdom is infinite, his strength is omnipotent, and his beauty shines through the whole of the creation in symmetry and order. the heavens he has stretched forth as a canopy; the earth he has planted as his footstool; he crowns his temple with stars as with a diadem

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ncritically upon its history, basing their views upon a literal belief in the history and chronology of the old testament, and upon the curious legends of the craft handed down from operative times in the old charges. thus it was put forward in all seriousness by dr. anderson in his first book of constitutions that adam, our first parent, created after the image of god, the great architect of the universe, must have had the liberal sciences, particularly geometry, written on his heart, while others, less fanciful, have attributed its origin to abraham, moses, or solomon. dr. oliver, writing as late as the first part of the nineteenth century, held that masonry, as we have it to-day, is the only true relic of the faith of the patriarchs before the flood, while the ancient mysteries of egypt

ath, or the lower mysteries, wherein the candidates are prepared for discipleship, and the path proper, or the greater mysteries, in which are conferred within the great white lodge itself five great initiations, which lead the disciple from the life of earth to the life of adeptship in god, to become a living flame, as it is said, for the lighting of the world. he is taught that god, both in the universe and in man, shows himself as a trinity of wisdom, strength and beauty, and that these three aspects are represented in the great white lodge in the persons of its three chief officers, through whom the mighty power of god descends to men. 27. the occult records 28. it will be seen that this occult knowledge depends no more upon the study of books and records than do the experiences of the

candidate must pass after death in the ordinary course of nature- which also he must enter in full consciousness during the rites of initiation into those true mysteries of which masonry is a reflection. each degree relates to a different plane of nature, or to an aspect of a plane, and possesses layer after layer of meaning applicable to the consciousness of t.g.a.o.t.u, the constitution of the universe, and the principles in man, according to the occult law formulated by hermes trismegistus and adopted by rosicrucians, alchemists and students of the kabbala in later ages: as above, so below. the masonic rites are thus rites of the probationary path, intended to be a preparation for true initiation, to be a school for training the brn. for the far greater knowledge of the path proper. 36

y be sure that there is an intelligence behind that form who acts as a mediator or channel between the suppliant and the deity behind. hathor, for instance, was the goddess of love and beauty, while as we have seen, isis was the queen of truth and the mother of all things; yet both were representatives of the feminine aspect of the deity, as also was nephthys. ptah was the master architect of the universe, the holy spirit who is the creative fire of god; he was the celestial worker in metals, and the chief smelter, caster and sculptor of the gods, the skilful craftsman by whom the design for every part of the framework of the world was made(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the papyrus of ani, p. 170) 74. the brothers of horus 75. among the other deities who were especially connected with the myste

f divine justice and in their hands is the working of the law of karma. they are sometimes spoken of as the overseers who guard the gates and test the material for the building of the holy temple. 94. consecration 95. these beings are very closely connected with the inner working of the mysteries, and therefore of masonry which is derived therefrom. they represent the great building forces of the universe, the construc-tive powers of nature; and since in our lodges we are engaged in building a universe in miniature, it is these who are invoked to assist us in our work. this invocation is performed at the consecration of every lodge, however little the modern consecrating officer may know what he is really doing when he pours forth the traditional offerings of corn, wine, oil and salt, symb

LEFT HAND PATH AND RIGHT HAND PATH

n strict, codes of morality. the belief that the individual self is preeminent, and that all decisions should be made with the goal of cultivating the self (though not the ego. the belief that each individual is responsible for his own happiness, and that no external force will provide salvation to reward actions which do not advance one's happiness in this life. the belief that the forces of the universe can be bent to one's personal will by magickal means, and that power gained in such a manner is an aid to enlightenment. an agnostic view of the existence of deities, or a platonic view of deities as "firstforms" those who believe in the existence of this dichotomy usually classify most of the established religions of the western world, as well as such eastern traditions as hinayana buddh

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

flaming red. begin at the bottem and move up and to the left. vibrate "xepera" 2) move to the east. repeat vibrate "xeper" 3) move to the north. repeat vibrate" xeperu" 4) move to the west. repeat. vibrate" i have come into being" evocation of the daemons 1) standing in the center of the ritual space. imagine a breeze blowing in and filling the area as though you are a magnet to the forces of the universe. feel them pouring in, causing a static electrical charge in the air. 2) visualize a star falling from the skies. landing nearby you see a figure of a man with a goats head, holding a black sword, readied. say "before me. azazel" 3) visualize a man with the head of a cat vaporizing into the space behind you. you can feel his breath on the back of your neck. say" behind me. beelzebub" 4) v

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

infernal imagery to represent aspects of the human being such as sensuality that he placed a positive valuation on but that the christian tradition labeled evil. this tendency to invert traditional imagery, which was also utilized by other romantic writers, was one of the touchstones of later satanists such as anton lavey. see also lavey, anton for further reading: blier, john. blake s visionary universe. manchester: manchester university press, 1969. macgregor, geddes. angels.ministers of grace. new york: paragon house publishers, 1988. schorer,mark.william blake. the politics of vision. new york: henry holt and company, 1946. bless the child produced by mace neufeld, who made the omen, and directed by chuck russell, this 2000 film stars kim bassinger as the fragile, inept aunt maggie. t

ian beliefs as the doctrine of incarnation, christ s two natures, the virgin birth, and bodily resurrection. they also repudiated the church hierarchy and sacraments, particularly baptism of water and matrimony, and followed an ascetic lifestyle that included celibacy, vegetarianism, and even ritual suicide.most cathars accepted only the new testament, which they read in its catholic version. the universe was seen by cathars as constituted of two coexisting spheres: the kingdom of the good god who was spiritual and suprasensible, and who had created the invisible heaven, its spirits, and the four elements; and the kingdom of the evil god, satan, creator of the material world, and who, being unable to make the human soul, had captured it from heaven and imprisoned it in the material body. t

whole experience. satanists have also had to deal with the lack of such basic materials as children s stories relevant to their religious tradition. a different section of the demonolatry website presents the following creation story, submitted by lissa p, as a sample bedtime story: billions and billions of years past, our world never existed. however, in another place in the vast recesses of our universe, or perhaps even on another plane of existence, lived the demons. the demons, being wise and powerful beings, and able to harness the elements and powers of the universe, kept mostly to themselves, from what we are told. that is, until they heard something distant and disturbing. from the blackness in our corner in the universe something wondrous occurred. there was a storm in the blackne

rged through the expiatory labor of climbing the mountain. the terrestrial paradise is reached through a final wall of flames and comprehends two streams that wash away the remembrance of sin and strengthen the remembrance of good deeds. dante s paradise, according to the ptolemaic system of cosmography, consists of nine moving heavens, which are concentric with the earth, the fixed center of the universe, and around which they revolve at a velocity proportional to their distance from the earth. each heaven is presided over by one of the angelic orders, and exercises its special influence on human beings and their affairs. the seven lowest are the heavens of the planets: the moon, mercury, venus, the sun, mars, jupiter, saturn. the eighth heaven, the sphere of the fixed stars, is the highe

reek and roman origin, were believed to kill all children by drinking their blood; the hindu churalin (who embodies the women who died because of childbirth, and in islam ghul, are female demons who lie in wait and practice cannibalism. in judaism lilith, considered to be the first wife of adam, typically was believed to attack children. most of the traditional cultures of the world visualize the universe as a three-tiered cosmos of heaven, earth, and underworld.heaven is reserved for deities, living human beings occupy the middle world, and demons often reside in the underworld. the spirits of the dead are also often perceived as living underground, perhaps as a result of the custom of burial in the ground. 66 demons in christianity, the ancient underworld that, originally, was the common

LIBER O

hould cause him to grow hot all over or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken him that he will find it difficult to remain standing. 6. it is a sign of success, though only by the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better. iv. i. the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram must be committed to memory; they are as follows- the lesser ritual of the pentagram i. touching the forehead say ateh (unto thee, i

LIBER 141

iritual attainment: e.g. devotion to nuit-babalon-baphomet viii. further insight into nature and her laws ix. the foundation of an abbey of o.t.o. x. the establishment of the kingdom of ra-hoor-khuit upon the earth. also divers matters, as the rejuvenation of one's own body, if desired, the power of healing, and the like. it will be seen that these few operations appear to fill every lotus of the universe with their buddhas. but it may be that each operation must be worked in detail, with digital probe rather than palmary grasp, so that each practical act of the initiate might need a separate consecration. or for great operations like the x in the above list it might be arranged to make a specially elaborate sacrament every sunday (for example) in the year, the intervening days being devot

his soul then serves as a familiar spirit. the practice is held to be dangerous (it was used by the late oscar wilde, and by mr. and mrs 'horos; also in a modified and marred form by s.l. mathers and his wife, and by e.w. berridge. the ineptitude of the three latter saved them from the fate of the three former) xix of the adept of this art in armour of leaping flame let the adept rage through the universe, majestic and irresistible as the sun. let no eye behold him unblasted; let him strike upon the necks of the ungodly. let him be a mighty light of comfort, and the father of all fertility. let him send forth rain in due season, and the earth grow green at his coming. let his planets whirl upon his wheel; let him send forth his comets as angels unto his brethren; and let him give light to

LIBER 777

deep blue 24 imaginative i. death green blue 25 i. of probation or tentative one temperence blue 26 renovating i. the devil indigo 27 exciting i. the house of god scarlet 28 natural i. the star violet 29 corporeal i. the moon crimson (ultra violet) 30 collecting i. the sun orange 31 perpetual i. the angel or last judgement [wands] kings or knights. glowing orange scarlet 32 administrative i. the universe indigo 32 bis. empresses [coins] citrine, russet, olive, and black (quartered) 31 bis. all 22 trumps white, merging grey table of correspondences 6 xvi* the queen scale of colour (h. xvii* the emperor scale of colour (v. xviii* the empress scale of colour. 0. 1 white brilliance white brilliance white flecked gold 2 grey blue pearl grey, like mother-of pearl white, flecked red, blue, and y

2 the vision of god face to face[[vision of antinomies] the yang and khien 3 the vision of sorrow[[vision of wonder] kwan-se-on, the yin and khwan. 4 the vision of love. 5 the vision of power. 6 the vision of the harmony of things (also the mysteries of the crucifixion[[beatific vision] li 7 the vision of beauty triumphant. 8 the vision of splendour [ezekiel. 9 the vision of the machinery of the universe. 1010 the vision of the holy guardian angel or of adonai. khan 11 divination sun 12 miracles of healing, gift of tongues, knowledge of sciences sun 13 the white tincture, clairvoyance, divination by dreams kan and khwan 14 love-philtres tui 15 power of consecrating things. 16 the secret of physical strength. 17 power of being in two or more places at one time, and of prophecy. 18 power of

s, some subject to one of them, some shared between two or more. 6 the book of the concourse of the forces is the title of a collection of golden dawn papers loosely based on the enochian material which emerged from the ceremonial skrying of john dee and edward kelly. crowley later published a terse and incomplete abstract of this material as a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe in equinox i (7-8. see also regardie (ed) the golden dawn, vol. iv. 7 this would not be a view generally shared by most serious practitioners and students of dee and kelly s magick. unless crowley is talking about the g.d. version of enochian magic in which case he has a point. 8 4 planes: the first consists solely of kether; the second of chokmah and binah; the third of chesed through to

LIBER A

6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius 1 gthe obeah and the wanga; the work of the wand and the work of the sword; these shall he learn and teach. h.liber l. i. 37. the pentacle. take pure wax, or a plate of gold, silver-gilt or electrum magicum. the diameter shall be eight inches, and the thickness half an inch. let the neophyte by his understanding and ingenium devise a symbol to represent the universe. let his zelator approve thereof. let the neophyte engrave the same upon his plate, with his own hand and weapon. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of emerald green. the dagger. let the zelator take a piece of pure steel, and beat it, grind it, sharpen it, and polish it according to the art of the swordsmith. let him further take a p

be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of emerald green. the dagger. let the zelator take a piece of pure steel, and beat it, grind it, sharpen it, and polish it according to the art of the swordsmith. let him further take a piece of oak wood, and carve a hilt. the length shall be eight inches. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a word to represent the universe. let his practicus approve thereof. let the zelator engrave the same upon his dagger with his own hand and instruments. let him further gild the wood of the hilt. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of golden yellow. 2 liber a vel armorvm the cup. let the practicus take a piece of silver, and fashion therefrom a cup. the height shall b

ments. let him further gild the wood of the hilt. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of golden yellow. 2 liber a vel armorvm the cup. let the practicus take a piece of silver, and fashion therefrom a cup. the height shall be eight inches, and the diameter three inches. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a number to represent the universe. let his philosophus approve thereof. let the practicus engrave the same upon his cup with his own hand and instrument. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of azure blue. the baculum. let the philosophus take a rod of copper, of length eight inches and diameter half an inch. let him fashion about the top a triple flame of gold. let him

ngrave the same upon his cup with his own hand and instrument. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of azure blue. the baculum. let the philosophus take a rod of copper, of length eight inches and diameter half an inch. let him fashion about the top a triple flame of gold. let him by his understanding and ingenium devise a deed to represent the universe. let his dominus liminis approve thereof. let the philosophus perform the same in such a way that the baculum may be partaker therein. let it when finished be consecrated as he hath skill to perform, and kept wrapped in silk of fiery scarlet. the lamp. let the dominus liminis take pure lead, tin, and quicksilver; with platinum, and, if need be, glass. let him by his understanding and inge

LIBER AASH

llen and straining; let him dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and from like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the genitor-genetrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. also concerning vows. be obstinate, and be not obstinate. understand that the yielding of the yoni is one with the lengthening of the lingam. thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on m

LIBER ALEPH

ic art) o thou study most constantly, my son, in the art of the holy qabalah. know that herein the relations between numbers, though they be mighty in power and prodigal of knowledge, are but lesser things. for the work is to reduce all other conceptions to these of number, because thus thou wilt lay bare the very structure of thy mind, whose rule is necessity rather than prejudice. not until the universe is thus laid naked before thee canst thou truly anatomize it. the tendencies of thy mind lie deeper far than any thought, for they are the conditions and the laws of thought; and it is these that thou must bring to nought. this way is most sure; most sacred; and the enemies thereof most awful, most sublime. it is for the great souls to enter on this rigour and austerity. to them the gods

e and environment are free from passion. they live, according to their own nature, without desire, and they oppose no resistance to the operations of time. such are called happy, and in their way of vegetable life it is so; for they are free of any poison. m liber aleph vel cxi 20 s de motu vit (of the motion of life) earn then, o my son, that all phenomena are the effect of conflict, even as the universe itself is a nothing expressed as the difference of two equalities, or, an thou wilt, as the divorce of nuit and hadit. so therefore every marriage dissolveth a more material, and createth a less material complex; and this is our way of life, rising ever from ecstasy to ecstasy. so then all high violence, that is to say, all consciousness, is the spiritual orgasm of a passion between two l

orrow, and the joy lieth in the destruction of the dyad. therefore, must thou seek ever those things which are to thee poisonous, and that in the highest degree, and make them thine by love. that which repels, that which disgusts, must thou assimilate in this way of wholeness. yet rest not in the joy of the destruction of each complex in thy nature, but press on to that ultimate marriage with the universe whose consummation shall destroy thee utterly, leaving only that nothingness which was before the beginning. so then the life of non-action is not for thee; the withdrawal from activity is not the way of the tao; but rather the intensification and making universal every unit of thine energy on every plane. o liber aleph vel cxi 24 c de voluptate poenarum (of the pleasure of pain) o forth

re, and that in simplicity of satisfaction of thy needs is perfection of thy path. for to thee, who hast aspired, it is thy nature to perform the great work, and this is the final dissolution of the cosmos. for though a stone seem to lie still on a mountain top, and have no care, yet hath it an hidden nature, a task ineffable and stupendous; namely, to force its way to he centre of gravity of the universe, and also to burn up its elements into the final homogeneity of matter. therefore the way of quiet is but an illusion of ignorance. whoever thou mayst be now, thy destiny is that which i have declared unto thee; and thou art most fixed in the true way when, accepting his consciously as thy will, thou gathereth up thy powers to move thy self mightily within it. s liber aleph vel cxi 26 w d

then to perfect a conscious satisfaction of every part of that will, so that the unconscious disturbances be at last brought to silence. then will the residuum be as an elixir clarified and perfected, a true symbol of that other hidden will which is the vector of thy magical self. a liber aleph vel cxi 28 ab de formula summa (of the supreme formula) earn moreover that thy self includeth the whole universe of thy knowledge, so that every increase upon every plane is an aggrandisement of that self. yet the greater part of this universe is common knowledge, so that thy self is interwoven with other selves, save for that part peculiar to thy self. and as thou growest, so also this peculiar part is ever of less proportion to the whole, until when thou becomest infinite, it is a quantity infinit

LIBER ARARITA

on one! 1. let me extol thy perfections before men. 2. in the image of a sixfold star that flameth across the vault inane, let me re-veil thy perfections. 3. thou hast appeared unto me as an aged god, a venerable god, the lord of time, bearing a sharp sickle. 4. thou hast appeared unto me as a jocund and ruddy god, full of majesty, a king, a father in his prime. thou didst bear the sceptre of the universe, crowned with the wheel of the spirit. 5. thou hast appeared unto me with sword and spear, a warrior god in flaming armour among thine horsemen. 6. thou hast appeared unto me as a young and brilliant god, a god of music and beauty, even as a young god in his strength, playing upon the lyre. 7. thou has appeared unto me as the white foam of ocean gathered into limbs whiter than the foam, t

ou that he god is one; god is the everlasting one; nor hath he any equal, or any son, or any companion. nothing shall stand before his face. 1. even for five hundred and eleven times nightly for one and forty days did i cry aloud unto the lord the affirmation of his unity. 2. also did i glorify his wisdom, whereby he made the worlds. 3. yea, i praised him for his intelligible essence, whereby the universe became light. 4. i did thank him for his manifold mercy; i did worship his magnificence and majesty. 5. i trembled before his might. 6. i delighted in the harmony and beauty of his essence. 7. in his victory i pursued his enemies; yea i drave them down the steep; i thundered after them into the utmost abyss; yea, therein i partook of the glory of my lord. 8. his splendour shone upon me; i

ty. 5. i trembled before his might. 6. i delighted in the harmony and beauty of his essence. 7. in his victory i pursued his enemies; yea i drave them down the steep; i thundered after them into the utmost abyss; yea, therein i partook of the glory of my lord. 8. his splendour shone upon me; i adored his adorable splendour. 9. i rested myself, admiring the stability of him, how the shaking of his universe, the dissolution of all things, should move him not. 10. yea, verily, i the lord viceregent of his kingdom, i, adonai, who speak unto my servant v.v.v.v.v. did rule and govern in his place. 6 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 11. yet also did i formulate the word of double power in the voice of the master, even the word 418. 12. and all these things deceived me not, for i expanded them by my sub

el ararita 12. and it deceived him not; for by his subtlety he expanded it all into the twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays were one. 9 v y 0. in the place of the cross the indivisible point which hath no points nor part nor magnitude. nor indeed hath it position, being beyond space. nor hath it existence in time, for it is beyond time. nor hath it cause or effect, seeing that its universe is infinite every way, and partaketh not of these our conceptions. 1. so wrote ou m the exempt adept, and the laughter of the masters of the temple abashed him not. 2. nor was he ashamed, hearing the laughter of the little dogs of hell. 3. for he abode in his place, and his falsehood was truth in his place. 4. the little dogs cannot correct him, for they can do naught but bark. 5. the mas

e the genius of the mighty sword 418. 10 liber dcccxiii vel ararita 12. and they are not deceived by any of these things; for by their subtlety do they expand them all into the twelve rays of the crown. 13. and these twelve rays are one. 11 vi t 0. deeper and deeper into the mire of things! farther and farther into the never-ended expansion of the abyss. 1. the great goddess that bendeth over the universe is my mistress; i am the winged globe at her heart. 2. i contract ever as she ever expandeth. 3. at the end it is all one. 4. our loves have brought to birth the father and creator of all things. 5. he hath established the elements, the athyr, the air, the water, the earth, and the fire. 6. he hath established the wanderings stars in their courses. 7. he hath ploughed with the seven stars

LIBER ARCANORUM

ran and returned. 2. now hath nuit veiled herself, that she may open the gate of her sister. 3. the virgin of god is enthroned upon an oyster-shell; she is like a pearl, and seeketh seventy to her four. in her heart is hadit the invisible glory. 4. now riseth ra-hoor-khuit, and dominion is established in the star of the flame. 5. also is the star of the flame exalted, bringing benediction to the universe. 6. here then beneath the winged eros is youth, delighting in the one and the other. he is asar between asi and nepthi; he cometh forth from the veil. 7. he rideth upon the chariot of eternity; the white and the black are harnessed to his car. therefore he reflecteth the fool, and the sevenfold veil is reveiled. 8. also cometh forth mother earth with her lion, even sekhet, the lady of asi

ber ccxxxi 3 10. now then the father of all issued as a mighty wheel; the sphinx, and the dog-headed god, and typhon, were bound on his circumference. 11. also the lady maat with her feather and her sword abode to judge the righteous. for fate was already established. 12. then the holy one appeared in the great water of the north; as a golden dawn did he appear, bringing benediction to the fallen universe. 13. also asar was hidden in amennti; and the lords of time swept over him with the sickle of death. 14. and a mighty angel appeared as a woman, pouring vials of woe upon the flames, lighting the pure stream with her brand of cursing. and the iniquity was very great. 15. then the lord khem arose, he who is holy among the highest, and set up his crowned staff for to redeem the universe. 16

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

e! as her garland is tossed in the air when the nymph meets apollo, our forehead is bare. we divide, we disperse, we dislimn, we dissever, for we are but now, and our lady for ever [they go out. esarhaddon. i dreamed of thee! dreams beyond form and name! it was a chain of ages, and a flash liber cccxxxv 6 of lightning.which thou wilt.since.oh i see nothing, feel nothing, and am nothing.ash of the universe burnt through! astarte. and i the flame! esarhaddon. wreathing and roaring for an ageless aon, wrapping the world, spurning the empyrean, drowning with dark despotic imminence all life and light, annihilating sense. i have been sealed and silent in the womb of nothingness to burst, a babe fs bold bloom, into the upper aethyr of thine eyes. oh! one grave glance enkindles paradise, one spar

LIBER CCXLII AHA

to the palace of the king. the sheaths of the soul. the abandonment of all is necessary; the adept recalls his own tortures, as all that he loved was torn away. the ordeal of the veil of the abyss; the unbinding of the fabric of mind, and its ruin. the distinction between philosophical credence and interior certitude. sammasati.the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, present, and future. mastering the reason, he becomes as a little child, and invokes his holy guardian angel, the augoeides. atmadarshana arising is destroyed by the opening of the eye of shiva; the annihilation of the universe. the adept is destroyed, and there arises the master of the temple. the pupil, struck with awe, proclaims his devotion to the master; whereat the latter bid

all i hear is drowned; tap, tap, isolated sound, patters, clatters, batters, chatters, tap, tap, tap, and nothing matters! senseless hallucinations roll across the curtain of the soul. each ripple on the river seems the madness of a maniac fs dreams! so in the self no memory-chain or causal wisp to bind the straws! the self disrupted! blank, insane, both of existence and of laws, the ego and the universe fall to one black chaotic curse. olympas. so ends philosophy fs inquiry .summa scientia nihil scire. marsyas. ay, but that reasoned thesis lacks liber ccxlii 20 the impact of reality. this vision is a battle axe splitting the skull. o pardon me! but my soul faints, my stomach sinks. let me pass on! olympas. my being drinks the nectar-poison of the sphinx. this is a bitter medicine! marsya

smaragdine archipelago, see me.led by some wise hand that i did not understand. morn and noon and eve and night i, the forlorn eremite, called on him with mild devotion, as the dew-drop woos the ocean. in my wanderings i came to an ancient park aflame with fairies f feet. still wrapped in love i was caught up, beyond, above the tides of being. the great sight of the intolerable light of the whole universe that wove the labyrinth of life and love blazed in me. then some giant will, mine or another fs thrust a thrill through the great vision. all the light went out in an immortal night, the world annihilated by the opening of the master fs eye. how can i tell it? olympas. master, master! a sense of some divine disaster abases me. liber ccxlii 22 marsyas. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the

as. indeed, the shrine is desolate of the divine! but all the illusion gone, behold the one that is! olympas. royally rolled, i hear strange music in the air! marsyas. it is the angelic choir, aware of the great ordeal dared and done by one more brother of the sun! olympas. master, the shriek of a great bird blends with the torrent of the thunder. marsyas. it is the echo of the word that tore the universe asunder. olympas. master, thy stature spans the sky. marsyas. verily; but it is not i. the adept dissolves.pale phantom form blown from the black mouth of the storm. it is another that arises! olympas. yet in thee, through thee! marsyas. i am not. olympas. for me thou art. marsyas. so that suffices to seal thy will? to cast thy lot into the lap of god? then, well! olympas. ay, there is no

e is a throne! marsyas. that crown is silence. sealed and sure! that throne is knowledge perfect pure. below that throne adoring stand virtues in a blissful band; mercy, majesty and power, beauty and harmony and strength, triumph and splendour, starry shower of flames that flake their lily length, a necklet of pure light, far-flung liber ccxlii 24 down to the base, from which is hung a pearl, the universe, whose sight is one globed jewel of delight. fallen no more! a bowered bride blushing to be satisfied! olympas. all this, of once the eye unclose? marsyas. the golden cross, the ruby rose are gone, when flaming from afar the hawk fs eye blinds the silver star. o brothers of the star, caressed by its cool flames from brow to breast, is there some rapture yet to excite this prone and pallid

LIBER CHANOKH

fs eye in the silver star! marsyas. peace to all beings. peace to thee, co-heir of mine eternity! peace to the greatest and the least, to nebula and nenuphar! light in abundance be increased on them that dream that shadows are! olympas. blessing and worship to the beast, the prophet of the lovely star! fmpliber ]wnj [chanokh] sub figur lxxxiv a brief abstract of the symbolic representation of the universe derived by doctor john dee through the skrying of sir edward kelly first published in the equinox, vol. i, nos. 7& 8 (1912) this electronic edition prepared by celepha s press, somewhere beyond the tanarian hills: first issued september 2002; last revised 16.06.2004. no copyright is claimed on key entry, formatting, or transcriber.s endotes. all material by aleister crowley is (c) ordo te

material by aleister crowley is (c) ordo templi orientis, jaf box 7666, new york, ny 10116, usa [prefatory note by the editor we omit in this preliminary sketch any account of the tables of soyga, the heptarchia mystica, the book of enoch, or liber logaeth. we hope to be able to deal with these adequately in a subsequent article] the holy table plate i. 1 part i the symbolic representation of the universe i the skryer obtained from certain angels a series of seven talismans.1 these, grouped around the holy twelvefold table, similarly obtained, were part of the furniture of the holy table, as shown in plate i, opposite.2 other appurtenances of this table will be described hereafter. ii other pantacles were obtained in a similar manner. here (plate ii) is the principal one,3 which, carved in

names of god which not even the angels are able to pronounce. s a a i2 8 1 e m e8 b t z k a s e30 h e i d e n e d e i m o 30 a i26 m e g c b e i l a o i2 8 1 u n i h r l a a 2 8 1 these names are seen written without the heptagram within the heptagon. by reading these obliquely are obtained names of angels called (1) fili bonitatis or filiol lucis. e me ese iana the symbolic representation of the universe 2 akele azdobn stimcul (2) fili lucis. i ih ilr dmal heeoa beigia stimcul [these are given attributions to the metals of the planets in this order: sol, luna, venus, jupiter, mars, mercury, saturn (3) fili filiarum lucis. s ab ath ized ekiei madimi esemeli (4) filii filiorum lucis. l (el) aw ave liba rocle hagone(l) ilemese see all these names in the heptagram of the great seal. so also t

i with 8 21 (which indicates el, and we have the name. sabathiel liber lxxxiv 3 continuing the process, we get zedekiel madimiel semeliel nogahel corabiel levanael these names will be found in the pentagram and about it. these angels are the angels of the seven circles of heaven.5 these are but a few of the mysteries of this great seal sigillvm dei meth plate ii the symbolic representation of the universe 4 iii the shew-stone, a crystal which dee alleged to have been brought to him by angels, was then placed upon this table, and the principal result of the ceremonial skrying of sir edward kelly is the obtaining of the following diagrams, plates iii.-viii. he symbolized the four-dimensional universe in two dimensions as a square surrounded by 30 concentric circles (the 30 thyrs or aires) wh

o the kerubim, who must next be invoked.8 they are tdim dimt imtd mtdi, being metatheses of there four letters. the initial determines the file governed; e.g. tdim governs the file which reads t(o)ilvr. these angels are most mighty and benevolent. they are ruled by names of god formed by prefixing the appropriate letter from the .black-cross. to their own names. the symbolic representation of the universe 6 the four great watch-towers and the black cross within general view9 plate iii r z i l a f a y t l p a e t a o a d v p t d n i m a r d z a i d p a l a m a a l c o o r o m e b b c z o n s a r o y a u b x t o g c o n z i n l g m t o i t t x o p a c o c a n h o d d i a l a a o c s i g a s o m r b z n h r p a t a x i o v s p s] f m o n d a t d i a r i p s a a i z a a r v r o i o r o i b a h

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

imax which reached, shall i say, its height on saturday, when i arrived at a state of illumination which was, as it were added to my previous state. i seized a scrap of paper and wrote amid all the complications and perplexity there remains, back of all, the will. the will to be. the will to be nothing, which is the only state inconceivable to the mind. the old god willed to be something, and the universe appeared; the new god wills to be nothing and becomes? after writing the foregoing, there was a state of bliss the reflection of which was caught by the body. so joyful it became that it whirled round in a mad dance, and was filled with music. it was stifled by the confines of the room; but i was free, so it couldn t matter much (this is the second experience of rhythm filling the body, a

terrible difficulty in expressing the slightest idea of that which occurred during this state, yet it would seem of importance to do the best i can. that there is no soul struck me as a horrible blank. that i do not, and never have existed as i comes as a wonderful realization while the consciousness of the unreality of the i lasts. with the loss of the ego comes the consciousness that the whole universe of things and people is but a part of the state then arrived at. that if this little body dies, existence still remains in all the other part of the universe and therefore the change called death, occurring in different atoms, all the time, makes no difference. is there any reason why one should not look upon every thing and everybody as parts of oneself, since one is equally willing to a

riestess of silver star daughter of mighty ones d k lord of forces of life daughter of lords of truth l q ruler of flux and reflux lord of fire of world r h sun of the morning magus of the eternal w m spirt of the m ighty wa te rs z children of the voice s daughter of reconcilers child of powers ofwaters j lord of gates matter u the pantacle of frater v.i.o. this pantacle is a symbolic map of the universe, as understood by frater v.i.o. when a neophyte of a\a, and offered by him for the examination of that grade. liber clxv 169 dec. 31, 11:30 to 11:46 p.m. l.b.r. dragon. meditation on love.8 afterwards i imagined the dim figure of nuith overshadowed the universe. amen. and now i will go out and wish r. and baby a happy new year. a summary comment. by fra o.m. 7 =48 i think you are the real

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

ent! 14. but she was closed fast upon me, so that my force was stayed in its inception. 15. also i prayed unto the elephant god, the lord of beginnings, who breaketh down obstructions. 16. these gods came right quickly to mine aid. i beheld them; i joined myself unto them; i was lost in their vastness. 17. then i beheld myself compassed about with the infinite circle of emerald that encloseth the universe. 18. o snake of emerald, thou hast no time past, no time to come. verily thou art not. 19. thou art delicious beyond all taste and touch, thou art not-to-be-beheld for glory, thy voice is beyond the speech and the silence and the speech therein, and thy perfume is of pure ambergris, that is not weighed against the finest gold of the fine gold. 20. also thy coils are of infinite range; the

ts, o thou who transcendest the forces in their concourse and cohesion, in their death and their disruption. thou art python, the terrible serpent about the end of all things! 31. i turned about me thrice in every way; and always i came at the last unto thee. 32. many things i beheld mediate and immediate; but, beholding them no more, i beheld thee. 33. come thou, o beloved one, o lord god of the universe, o vast one, o minute one! i am thy beloved. 34. all day i sign of thy delight; all night i delight in thy song. 35. there is no other day or night that this. 36. thou art beyond the day and the night; i am thyself, o my maker, my master, my mate! 37. i am like the little red dog that sitteth upon the knees of the unknown. 38. thou hast brought me into great delight. thou hast given me of

e in the orchard, until the sun go down! let us feast on the cool grass! bring wine, ye slaves, that the cheeks of my boy may flush red. 9. in the garden of immortal kisses, o thou brilliant one, shine forth! make thy mouth an opium-poppy, that one kiss is the key to the infinite sleep and lucid, the sleep of shi-loh-am. liber cordis cincti serpente svb figvra ynda 17 10. in my sleep i beheld the universe like a clear crystal without one speck. 11. there are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and prate of their feats of wine-bibbing. 12. there are purse-proud penniless ones that stand at the door of the tavern and revile the guests. 13. the guests dally upon couches of mother-of-pearl in the garden; the noise of the foolish men is hidden from them. 14. only the

cian. only the destroyer shall devour thee; thou shalt blacken his throat, wherein his spirit abideth. ah, serpent apep, but i love thee! 26. my god! let thy secret fang pierce to the marrow of the little secret bone that i have kept against the day of vengeance of hoor-ra. let kheph-ra sound his sharded drone! let the jackals of day and night howl in the wilderness of time! let the towers of the universe totter, and the guardians hasten away! for my lord hath revealed himself as a mighty serpent, and my heart is the blood of his body. 27. i am like a love-sick courtesan of corinth. i have toyed with kings and captains, and made them my slaves. to-day i am the slave of the little asp of death; and who shall loosen our love? 28. weary, weary! saith the scribe, who shall lead me to the sight

abyss. 52. i have a little son like a wanton goat; my daughter is like an unfledged eaglet; they shall get them fins, that they may swim. 53. that they may swim, o my beloved, swim far in the warm honey of thy being, o blessed one, o boy of beatitude! 54. this heart of mine is girt about with the serpent that devoureth his own coils. 55. when shall there be an end, o my darling, o when shall the universe and the lord thereof be utterly swallowed up? 56. nay! who shall devour the infinite? who shall undo the wrong of the beginning? 57. thou criest like a white cat upon the roof of the universe; there is none to answer thee. 58. thou art like a lonely pillar in the midst of the sea; there is none to behold thee, o thou who beholdest all! 59. thou dost faint, thou dost fail, thou scribe; cri

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

e king fs collar fastened on this throat. thrill upon thrill courseth through palamede. life, live, pure life is bubbling in his blood. all youth comes back, all strength, all you indeed flaming within that throbbing spirit-flood! yet was his heart immeasurably sad, for that no questing in his ear he had. nay! he saw all. he saw the curse that wrapped in ruin the world primaval. he saw the unborn universe, and all its gods coeval. he saw, and was, all things at once in him that is; he was the stars, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 91 the moons, the meteors, the suns, all in one net of triune bars; inextricably one, inevitably one, immeasurable, immutable, immense beyond all the wonder that his soul had won by sense, in spite of sense, and beyond sense .praise god. quoth palamede .by this

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

rom my exalted pinnacle) stoop down and worry the headed and footed gentleman in malkuth, who after all doesn ft exist for me, by these drastic alterations in his toilet? there is no distinction whatever; i might easily put the boots on his shoulders, with his head on one foot and his hat on the other. in short, why not be a clean-living irish gentleman, even if you do have insane ideas about the universe? very good, say my friends, unabashed, then why not stick to that? why glorify spanish gipsies when you have married a clergyman fs daughter? why go about proclaiming that you can get as good fun for eighteenpence as usually costs men a career? ah! let me introduce you to the man in tiphereth; that is, the man who is trying to raise his consciousness from malkuth to kether. this tiphereth

d. the end? buddha thought the supply of hunchbacks infinite; but why should not the soldiers themselves be infinite in number? however that may be, here is the point; it takes a moment for a hunchback to kill his man, and the further we get from our base the longer it takes. you may crumble to ashes the dream-world of a boy, as it were, between your fingers; but before you can bring the physical universe tumbling about a man fs ears he requires to drill his hunchbacks so devilish well that they are terribly like soldiers themselves. and a question capable of shaking the consciousness of samadhi could, i imagine, give long odds to one of frederick fs grenadiers. it is useless to attack the mystic by asking him if he is quite sure samadhi is good for his poor health; ftis like asking the hu

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

r taking; herds of impossible yaks, ghost-dogs, gryphons. but my good, friends, this is not the way things happen. paris is as wonderful as lhassa, and there are just as many miracles in london as in luang prabang. i did not even think it necessary to go into the bois de boulogne and meet those three adepts who cause bleeding at the nose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-atarms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the

hus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh.the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 =0 to 7 =4. then did i take upon myself the great obligation1 as follows: i. i, o.m &c, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 1 [this is the .oath of the abyss. or the oath of 8 =3. t.s] john st. john 9 ii. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: iii. that i will understand all things: iv. that i will love all things v. that i will perform all things and endure all things vi. that i will continue in the knowledge and conve

shall try to meditate. charming as she is, i don ft want to make love to her. 8.40. mixed mantra and caresses rather a success (at her request i gave m. a minimum dose of x) 9.15 .sana and meditation with mantra since 8.40. the blackness seems breaking. for a moment i got a vague glimpse of one.s spine (or rather one.s su.umn) as a galaxy of stars, thus suggesting the stars as the ganglia of the universe. liber dccclx 18 9.18 to continue. 10.18. not very satisfactory .sana got painful; like a worm i gave up, and tried playing the fool; got amused by the new monster, but did not perform the vajroli-mudra [for this see the siva samhita, and other of the holy sanskrit tantras..ed] however, having got rid of her for the moment, one may continue. p.y [pr.n.y.ma..ed] 14 cycles. some effort requ

rs that life of sense that is not life, but is as the worms that feast upon my corpse. adonai! adonai! my lord adonai! indeed, thou hast forsaken me. nay! 1 [ac is paraphrasing chaldaan oracles, fragment 198 in westcott edition] liber dccclx 24 thou liest, o weak soul! abide in the meditation; unite all thy symbols into the form of a lion, and be lord of thy jungle, travelling through the servile universe even as mau the lion very lordly, the sun in his strength that travelleth over the heaven of nu in his bark in the midcareer of day. for all these thoughts are vain; there is but one thought, though that thought be not yet born.he only is god, and there is none other god than he! 3.30. walking home with mantra; suddenly a spasm of weeping took me as i cried through the mantra..my god, my

dapted from the neophyte ceremony of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, survives in typescript as .liber dclxxi vel aort. but is unpublished. t.s] john st. john 31 oh, how soft is the air, and how serene the sky, to one who has passed through the black rule of apophis! how infinitely musical are the voices of nature, those that are heard and those that are not heard! what understanding of the universe, what love is the prize of him that hath performed all things and endured all things! the first operation of ritual 671 is the preparation of the place. there are two forces; that of death and that of natural life.1 death begins the operation by a knock, to which life answers. then death, banishing all forces external to the operation, declares the speech in the silence. both officers go

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

en, praying for sunlight and truth and keenness of spiritual vision. after this prayer each returns to his own sanctuary, to his accustomed traffic in philosophy and labour in its fields. gso far then about the therapeuts, who are devoted to the contemplation of nature and live in it and in the soul alone, citizens of heaven and the world, legitimately recommended to the father and creator of the universe by their virtue, which procures them his love, virtue that sets before it for its prize the most suitable reward of nobility and goodness, outstripping every gift of fortune and the first comer in the race to the very goal of blessedness. h the striking identity of this with the account of the ritual derived from a priori considerations will at once be manifest. transcriber fs note this w

LIBER DOMINI

a female and not siring any offspring. 26. cursed be those who claim i was created by a god; i am the essence. comment: those who seek to understand the god of this earth as a being created by an omnipotent creator god are doubly deluded. firstly, their creator is nonexistent, and secondly, the dark lord operates in a metacausal way. the lord satan transcends our own limited understanding of the universe as a causal spacetime nexus. 27. cursed be those who claim they speak to me, for my voice shatters reality itself. comment: anyone who claims to speak with the master as humans speak to each other has a poor understanding of the true nature of the dark lord. if satan has a voice, then he has a mouth. if he has a mouth, then he has a body. if he has a body, he is definitely not satan. 28

LIBER HHH

til a right cone be established upon the sea, and it is day. with this thy body shall be rigid, automatically; and this shalt thou let endure, withdrawing thyself into thine heart in the form of an upright egg of blackness; and therein shalt thou abide for a space. 5. when all this is perfectly and easily performed at will, let the aspirant figure to himself a struggle with the whole force of the universe. in this he is only saved by his minuteness. liber hhh sub figura cccxli 3 but in the end he is overthrown by death, who covers him with a black cross. let his body fall supine with arms outstretched. 6. so lying, let him aspire fervently unto the holy guardian angel. 7. now let him resume his former posture. two-and-twenty times shall he figure to himself that he is bitten by a serpent

LIBER ISRAFEL

im begin by a ritual of the enterer, as followeth. 1. w procul, o procul este profani. 2. bahlasti! ompehda! 3. in the name of the mighty and terrible one, i proclaim that i have banished the shells unto their habitations. 4. i invoke tahuti, the lord of wisdom and of utterance, the god that cometh forth from the veil. 5. o thou! majesty of godhead! wisdom-crowned tahuti! lord of the gates of the universe! thee, thee, i invoke! o thou of the ibis head! thee, thee i invoke. thou who wieldest the wand of double power! thee, thee i invoke! thou who bearest in thy left hand the rose and cross of light and life: thee, thee i invoke. thou, whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemmes as the night-sky blue! thee, thee i invoke. thou, whose skin is of flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace

e. thou, whose head is as an emerald, and thy nemmes as the night-sky blue! thee, thee i invoke. thou, whose skin is of flaming orange as though it burned in a furnace! thee, thee i invoke. 6. behold! i am yesterday, to-day, and the brother of to- morrow! i am born again and again. mine is the unseen force, whereof the gods are sprung! which is as life unto the dwellers in the watch-towers of the universe. 1 [more usually known as gjudgement h or gthe last judgement. h in crowley fs thoth deck it is called gthe aon. h. t.s] 2 liber israfel i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and of the future. i see by mine own inward light: lord of resurrection; who cometh forth from the dusk, and my birth is from the house of death. 7. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles! who keep wat

[more usually known as gjudgement h or gthe last judgement. h in crowley fs thoth deck it is called gthe aon. h. t.s] 2 liber israfel i am the charioteer of the east, lord of the past and of the future. i see by mine own inward light: lord of resurrection; who cometh forth from the dusk, and my birth is from the house of death. 7. o ye two divine hawks upon your pinnacles! who keep watch over the universe! ye who company the bier to the house of rest! who pilot the ship of ra advancing onwards to the heights of heaven! lord of the shrine which standeth in the centre of the earth! 8. behold, he is in me, and i in him! mine is the radiance, wherein ptah floateth over the firmament! i travel upon high! i tread upon the firmament of nu! i raise a flashing flame, with the lightning of mine eye!

d by allan bennett from a graco-egyptian ritual of exorcism on a papyrus in the british museum (p. lond. 46/ pgm v) see betz (ed, the greek magical papyri in translation for a more literal rendition. t.s] 4 [a golden dawn title for tarot trump ii, gthe high priestess. h. t.s] 4 liber israfel 16 (a pause) 17. the speech in the silence. the words against the son of night. the voice of tahuti in the universe in the presence of the eternal. the formulas of knowledge. the wisdom of breath. the root of vibration. the shaking of the invisible. the rolling asunder of the darkness. the becoming visible of matter. the piercing of the scales of the crocodile. the breaking forth of the light!5 18 (follows the lection) 19. there is an end of the speech; let the silence of darkness be broken; let it ret

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

d monstrous speech. 11. the embrace of him intense on every centre of pain and pleasure. 12. the sixth interior sense aflame with the inmost self of him, 13. myself flung down the precipice of being 14. even to the abyss, annihilation. 15. an end to loneliness, as to all. 16. pan! pan! io pan! io pan! 2 i 1. my god, how i love thee! 2. with the vehement appetite of a beast i hunt thee through the universe. 3. thou art standing as it were upon a pinnacle at the edge of some fortified city. i am a white bird, and perch upon thee. 4. thou art my lover: i see thee as a nymph with her white limbs stretched by the spring. 5. she lies upon the moss; there is none other but she: 6. art thou not pan? 7. i am he. speak not, o my god! let the work be accomplished in silence. 8. let my cry of pain be

ceased to love thee? 42. a worm, a nothing, a niddering knave! 43. but oh! i love thee. 44. i have thrown a million flowers from the basket of the beyond at thy feet, i have annointed thee and thy staff with oil and blood and kisses. 45. i have kindled thy marble into life.ay! into death. 46. i have been smitten with the reek of thy mouth, that drinketh never wine but life. 47. how the dew of the universe whitens the lips! svb figvra vii 5 48. ah! trickling flow of the stars of the mother supernal, begone! 49. i am she that should come, the virgin of all men. 50. i am a boy before thee, o thou satyr god. 51. thou wilt inflict the punishment of pleasure.now! now! now! 52. io pan! io pan! i love thee. i love thee. 53. o my god, spare me! 54. now! it is done! death. 55. i cried aloud the word

od! thou art my little pet tortoise! 7. yet thou sustainest the world-elephant! 8. i creep under thy carapace, like a lover into the bed of his beautiful; i creep in, and sit in thine heart, as cubby and cosy as may be. 9. thou shelterest me, that i hear not the trumpeting of that world-elephant. 10. thou art not worth an obol in the agora; yet thou art not to be bought at the ransom of the whole universe. 11. thou art like a beautiful nubian slave leaning her naked purple against the green pillars of marble that are above the bath. 12. wine jets from her black nipples. svb figvra vii 7 13. i drank wine awhile agone in the house of pertinax. the cup-boy favoured me, and gave me of the right sweet chian. 14. there was a doric boy, skilled in feats of strength, an athlete. the full moon fled

country and a waning moon. clouds scudding over the sky. a circuit of pines, and of tall yews beyond. thou in the midst! 20. o all ye toads and cats rejoice! ye slimy things, come hither! 21. dance, dance to the lord our god! 22. he is he! he is he! he is he! 23. why should i go on? 24. why? why? comes the sudden cackle of a million imps of hell. 25. and the laughter runs. 26. but sickens not the universe; but shakes not the stars. 27. god! how i love thee! 28. i am walking in an asylum; all the men and women about me are insane. 8 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. oh madness! madness! madness! desirable art thou! 30. but i love thee, o god! 31. these men and women rave and howl; they froth out folly. 32. i begin to be afraid. i have no check; i am alone. alone. alone. 33. think, o god

eam, o thou too beautiful alike for sleep and waking! 37. i disperse the inane folk of the earth; i walk alone with my little puppets in the gardne. 38. i am gargantuan great; yon galaxy is but the smokering of mine incense. 39. burn thou strange herbs, o god! 40. brew me a magic liquor, boys, with your glances. 41. the very soul is drunken. 42. thou art drunken, o my god, upon my kisses. 43. the universe reels; thou hast looked upon it. 44. twice, and all is done. 45. come, o my god, and let us embrace! 46. lazily, hungrily, ardently, patiently; so will i work. 47. there shall be an end. svb figvra vii 9 48. o god! o god! 49. i am a fool to love thee; thou art cruel, thou withholdest thyself. 50. come to me now! i love thee! i love thee! 51. o my darling, my darling.kiss me! kiss me! ah!

LIBER LIBRAE

o right to despise or revile them; and this too may lead thee astray. command and banish them, curse them by the great names if need be; but neither mock nor revile them, for so assuredly wilt thou be lead into error. 9. a man is what he maketh himself within the limits fixed by his inherited destiny; he is a part of mankind; his actions affect not only what he calleth himself, but also the whole universe. 10. worship and neglect not, the physical body which is thy temporary connection with the outer and material world. therefore let thy mental equilibrium be above disturbance by material events; strengthen and control the animal passions, discipline the emotions and the reason, nourish the higher aspirations. 11. do good unto others for its own sake, not for reward, not for gratitude from

ears to be tickled by expressions of gratitude. 12. remember that unbalanced force is evil; that unbalanced severity is but cruelty and oppression; but that also unbalanced mercy is but weakness which would allow and abet evil. act passionately; think rationally; be thyself. 13. true ritual is as much action as word; it is will. svb figvra xxx 3 14. remember that this earth is but an atom in the universe, and that thou thyself art but an atom thereon, and that even couldst thou become the god of this earth whereon thou crawlest and grovellest, that thou wouldest, even then, be but an atom, and one amongst many. 15. nevertheless have the greatest self-respect, and to that end sin not against thyself. the sin which is unpardonable is knowingly and wilfully to reject truth, to fear knowledge

th it been said that gthe thought of foolishness is sin. h thought is the commencement of action, and if a chance thought can produce much effect, what cannot fixed thought do? 18. therefore, as hath already been said, establish thyself firmly in the equilibrium of forces, in the centre of the cross of the elements, that cross from whose centre the creative word issued in the birth of the dawning universe. 19. be thou therefore prompt and active as the sylphs, but avoid frivolity and caprice; be energetic and strong like the salamanders, but avoid irritability and ferocity; be flexible and attentive to images like the undines, but avoid idleness and changeability; be laborious and patient like the gnomes, but avoid grossness and avarice. 20. so shalt thou gradually develop the powers of th

LIBER LVII

n, we are usually told that the holy spirit is masculine. but the word jwr, ruach, spirit, is feminine, as appears from the following passage of the sepher yetzirah \yyj \yhla rwr tja, achath (feminine, not achad, masculine) ruach elohim chayyim .one is is she the spirit of the elohim of life. now, we find that before the deity conformed himself thus.i.e, as male and female.that the worlds of the universe could not subsist, or, in the words of genesis (i, 2 .the earth was formless and void. these prior worlds are considered to be symbolized by the .kings that reigned in the land of edom, before there reigned a king over the children of israel.,13 and they are therefore spoken of in the qabalah as the .edomite kings. this will be found fully explained in various parts of this work. we now c

o-equal with chokmah. for chokmah, the number 2, is like two straight lines which can never enclose a space, and therefore is powerless till the number 3 forms the triangle. thus this sephira completes and makes evident the supernal trinity. it is also called ama, ama, mother, and amya, aima, the great productive mother,15 who is eternally conjoined with ba, the father, for the maintenance of the universe in order. therefore she is the most evident form in which can know the father, and therefore is she worthy of all honour. she is the supernal mother, co-equal with chokmah, and the great feminine form of god, the elohim,16 in whose image man and woman are created, according to the teaching of the qabalah, equal before god. woman is equal with man, and certainly not inferior to him, as it

(in some senses this is the christian trinity of father, son and holy spirit, which in their highest divine nature are symbolized by the first three sephiroth, kether, 21 [sometimes \yyjh o, otz ha-chayim, thus making possible the fudging of a different set of gematria identities. t.s] on the qabalah 15 chokmah, and binah) it is the trinity which created the world, or, in qabalistic language, the universe was born from the union of the crowned king and queen. but according to the qabalah, before the complete form of the heavenly man (the ten sephiroth) was produced, there were certain primordial worlds created, but these could not subsist, as the equilibrium of balance was not yet perfect, and they were convulsed by the unbalanced force, and destroyed.22 these primordial worlds are called

ame of the deity, which we call jehovah, is in hebrew a name of four letters, hwhy; and the true pronunciation of it is known to very few. i myself know some score of different mystical pronunciations of it. the true pronunciation is a most secret arcanum, and is a secret of secrets .he who can rightly pronounce it, causeth heaven and earth to tremble, for it is the name which rusheth through the universe. therefore when a devout jew comes upon it in reading from the scriptures, he either does not attempt to pronounce it, but instead makes a short pause, or else he substitutes for it the name ynda, adonai, lord. the radical meaning of the word is .to be. and it is thus, like hyha, eheieh, a glyph of existence. it is capable of twelve transpositions, which all convey the meaning of .to be;

mple of solomon the king in equinox i (2-3. most can be found in regardie, golden dawn. t.s] 28 [i.e, crowley. t.s] 18 liber lviii great. the clash of these produces a finite positive idea which happens (see tycarb29 for a more careful study, though i must not be understood to indorse every word in our poet-philosopher.s thesis) to be light, rwa. this word rwa is most important. it symbolises the universe immediately after chaos, the confusion or clash of the infinite opposites. a is the egg of matter; w is b, the bull, or energy-motion; and r is the sun, or organised and moving system of orbs. the three letters of rwa thus repeat the three ideas. the nature of rwa is this analysed, under the figure of the ten numbers and the 22 letters which together compose what the rosicrucians have dia

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

the matter this once. poet books his seat. creator in ascension day 17 tending to final bliss.to stir some life to better life, this pain is needful: that i grant again. did they at last in glory live, satan and judas69 might forgive the middle time of misery, forgive the wrong creation first or evolution.s iron key did them.provided they are passed beyond all change and pain at last out of this universe accurst. but otherwise! i lift my voice, deliberately take my choice promethean, eager to rejoice, in the grim protest.s joy to revel betwixt iscariot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable

ss. he taught me this, he taught me that, he grew me mangoes in his hat18 i brought him corn: he made good grist of it. and here, my christian friend .s the gist of it! first, here.s philosophy.s despair the cynic scorn of self. i think at times the search is worth no worry, and hasten earthward in a hurry, close spirit.s eyes, or bid them blink, go back to swinburne.s19 counsel rare, kissing the universe its rod, as thus he sings .for this is god; be man with might, at any rate, in strength of spirit growing straight and life as light a-lving out. so swinburne doth sublimely state, and he is right beyond a doubt. so, i.m a poet or a rhymer; a mountaineer or mountain climber. so much for crowley.s vital primer. the inward life of soul and heart, that is a thing occult, apart: but yet his m

ah.s hate for shame that man to-day should not be weaned of worshipping so foul a fiend in presence of the living sun, and yet replace him oiled and cleaned by the egyptian pantheon, the same thing by another name. thus when of late egyptian gods evoked ecstatic periods in verse of mine, you thought i praised or worshipped them.i stand amazed. i merely wished to chant in verse some aspects of the universe, summed up these subtle forces finely, and sang of them (i think divinely) in name and form: a fault perhaps. reviewers are such funny chaps! i think that ordinary folk, though, understood the things i spoke. for gods, and devils too, i find are merely modes of my own mind! the poet needs enthusiasm! vese-making is a sort of spasm, degeneration of the mind, and things of that unpleasant k

h sense .i have this worthy evidence that things are real, since i cease the painter.s ecstasy of peace, and find them all unchanged. to-day i cannot brush that doubt away; it leads to tedious argument uncertain, in the best event: unless, indeed, i should invoke the fourth dimension, clear the smoke psychology still leaves. this question needs a more adequate digestion. yet i may answer that the universe of meditation suffers less from time.s insufferable stress than that of matter. on, thou puny verse! weak tide of rhyme! another argument will block the railway train of blague you meant to run me over with. this world or that? we.ll keep the question furled. but, surely (let me corner you) you wish the painter-mood were true! to leave the hateful world, and see perish the whole academy;

f matter. on, thou puny verse! weak tide of rhyme! another argument will block the railway train of blague you meant to run me over with. this world or that? we.ll keep the question furled. but, surely (let me corner you) you wish the painter-mood were true! to leave the hateful world, and see perish the whole academy; so you remain for ever sated, on your own picture concentrated! objectivity of universe not discussed. preferability of concentrationstate to the normal. 630 635 640 645 650 655 660 666 670 pentecost 39 but as for me i have a test of better than the very best. respice finem! judge the end; the man, and not the child, my friend! first ecstasy of pentecost (you now perceive my sermon.s text) first leap to sunward flings you vexed by glory of its own riposte back to your mind

LIBER LXXVIII

eight symbols of this book i; together with their meanings of the aces first in order and importance are the four aces, representing the force of the spirit, acting in, and binding together, the four scales of each element: and answering to the dominion of the letters of the name in the kether of each. they represent the radical forces. the four aces are said to be placed on the north pole of the universe wherein they revolve, governing its revolution; and ruling as the connecting link between yetzirah and the material plane or universe. i. the root of the powers of fire ace of wands a white radiating angelic hand, issuing from clouds, and grasping a heavy club, which has three branches in the colours, and with the sigils, of the scales. the right-and left-hand branches end respectively in

LIBER MMCMXI NOTE ON GENESIS

is the number 0. its symbol is the very emblem of infinite space and infinite time. multiply it by any active and manifested number; and that number vanishes.sinks into the ocean of eternity. so also is the ain soph. from it proceed all things: unto it all will return, when the age of brahman is over and done, and the day of peace-be-with- us is declared by thoth, the great god, and the material universe sinketh into infinity. the first number, then, is one; emblem of the all-father; the unmanifest mind behind all manifestation: the first mind. multiply by it any other number.for the multiplication of the numbers is a generation, as is the multiplication of men and gods.and behold! the resultant is a replica of the number taken. so is one the all-father, the all-begetter.generating and pr

shrine of* as above, so below; wherefore saith the holy qabalah that alone amongst the shells is nogah, the sphere of venus, exalted unto holiness (venus is the goddess of love) liber mmcmxi 8 our father c.r.c, the tomb of osiris; the god revealer, coming, moreover, by the central path of s through the midst of the triangle of light. and the lock which guards that door is as the four gates of the universe. and the key is the ankh, immortal life.the rose and cross of life; and the symbol of venus. 4. 1. 2. 3. 6. 5. 7. fig. iii.third symbol. by producing the paths whereby the forces of the three (see second symbol) were concentrated into four, we find they read 1+ 4= 5, 2+ 4= 6, 3+ 4= 7. and thus is revealed the second triangle of the hexagram of creation* further, this reflected triangle sh

vice-gerent of his father. these balanced figures together make 16, whereof the key is 7; the total number of letters in the third symbol. then we have left at either end 4 and 6= 10* the perfection of the sephiroth, as if to declare that this verse from, beginning to end thereof reflected the voices from kether even unto malkuth: and 6- 4= 2 again, the central will, b, thoth, in the heart of the universe (as* vide sepher yetzirah for this division of the holy sephiroth into a hexad and a tetrad. liber mmcmxi 12 in the centre of the verse. note, then, this perfect equilibrium of the verse, and remember that mystery.that equilibrium is strength. let us now look at the letters themselves. counting them, we find that the two central ones are am, the supernal mother; even as the number of lett

anded; and hence thou (i.e, god, ateh, the all) in extension. but by metathesis of these six letters is obtained tma hyh .truth was. as if affirming solemnly the presence in the creation of the supernal truth. now let us take the first and last letters of the verse and .cast into the midst thereof the fire of the sun..i.e, w (6 .the seal of creation .and we have wb, an egg. where we see the whole universe enclosed in the cosmic egg of hindu and egyptian mythology: and the formulation of the sphere of the universe (or magical mirror in man. as it were the egg of the black swan of time, the kala hamsa, the triune a m u, or word of power or of seb, the bird of life, whose will was heard in the night of time. the total numeric value of the verse is fntd= 4459, of which the key is 22, the numbe

the sphere of the universe (or magical mirror in man. as it were the egg of the black swan of time, the kala hamsa, the triune a m u, or word of power or of seb, the bird of life, whose will was heard in the night of time. the total numeric value of the verse is fntd= 4459, of which the key is 22, the number of the paths from a to t; and the key of 22 is 4, the tetractys and the threshold of the universe. now to proceed to what i have termed the time process, the first word of the law then is tycarb. now in the hebrew scriptures the first word of a book is also its title. thus genesis a note on genesis 13 is called by the rabbins .b.rasheth. or .in the beginning. wherefore we may regard this word as not the first word.albeit that is shadowed forth therein.but as the seal and title and key

LIBER MMM

iary, record each day s formal work and whatever extra opportunities have been utilized. no page should be left blank. metamorphosis the transmutation of the mind to magical consciousness has often been called the great work. it has a far-reaching purpose leading eventually to the discovery of the true will. even a slight ability to change oneself is more valuable than any power over the external universe. metamorphosis is an exercise in willed restructuring of the mind. all attempts to reorganize the mind involve a duality between conditions as they are and the preferred condition. thus it is impossible to cultivate any virtue like spontaneity, joy, pious 16 pride, grace or omnipotence without involving oneself in more conventionality, sorrow, guilt, sin and impotence in the process. reli

possible and to think about the desired result at other times. by this method, a strong new mental habit can be established. consider laughter: it is the highest emotion, for it can contain any of the others from ecstasy to grief. it has no opposite. crying is merely an underdeveloped form of it which cleanses the eyes and summons assistance to infants. laughter is the only tenable attitude in a universe which is a joke played upon itself. the trick is to see that joke played out even in the neutral and ghastly events which surround one. it is not for us to question the universe s apparent lack of taste. seek the emotion of laughter at what delights and amuses, seek it in whatever is neutral or meaningless, seek it even in what is horrific and revolting. though it may be forced at first

rm. words of power may also be used. fourth, the magician aspires to the infinite void by a brief but determined effort to stop thinking. sigils the magician may require something which he is unable to obtain through the normal channels. it is sometimes possible to bring about the required coincidence by the direct intervention of the will provided that this does not put too great a strain on the universe. the mere act of wanting is rarely effective, as the will becomes involved in a dialogue with the mind. this dilutes magical ability in many ways. the desire becomes part of the ego complex; the mind becomes anxious of failure. soon the original desire is a mass of conflicting ideas. often the wished for result arises only when it has been forgotten. this last fact is the key to sigils an

LIBER NU

he key of all rituals. and 50 6= 300, the spirit of the child within (note n#i= 72, the shemhamphorash and the quinaries of the zodiac, etc) this is the second practice of intelligence (ccxx. i. 25, 26. 2 liber n v 5. the result of this practice is the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of the body of nuit. in other words, the aspirant is conscious only of the infinite universe as a single being (note for this the importance of paragraph 3. ed) this is the first indication of the nature of the result (ccxx. i. 26. 6. meditate upon nuit as the continuous one resolved into none and two as the phases of her being [for the universe being self-contained must be capable of expression by the formula (n- n= 0. for if not, let it be expressed by the formula n- m= p. that

LIBER O

ould cause him to grow hot all over, or to perspire violently, and it should so weaken him that he will find it difficult to remain standing. 6. it is a sign of success, though only by the student himself is it perceived, when he hears the name of the god vehemently roared forth, as if by the concourse of ten thousand thunders; and it should appear to him as if that great voice proceeded from the universe, and not from himself. in both the above practices all consciousness of anything but the god-form and name should be absolutely blotted out; and the longer it takes for normal perception to return, the better* see illustration in equinox vol. i. no. 1 .blind force. or the thumb, the fingers being closed. the thumb symbolizes spirit, the forefinger the element of water [note added in the v

LIBER OS ABYSMI VEL DAATH

ntis jaf box 7666 new york ny 11016 u.s.a. no copyright is claimed on key entry, formatting, or editorial notes. typed and edited by frater t.s. for celephais press, somewhere beyond the tanarian hills. last revised 01.07.2004 eorliber os abysmi vel daath svb figvra cdlxxiv v a a publication in class c g i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: that i will understand all things: that i will love all things: that i will perform all things and endure all things: that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that i will work without attachment: that i will work in tru

e in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel. that i will work without attachment: that i will work in truth: that i will rely only upon myself: that i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul. and if i fail herein, may my pyramid be profaned, and the eye be closed upon me! h the oath of the abyss. 1 1. this book is the gate of the secret of the universe.1 2. let the exempt adept procure the prolegomena of kant,2 and study it, paying special attention to the antinomies. 3. also hume fs doctrine of causality in his genquiry. h3 4. also herbert spencer fs discussion of the three theories of the universe in his first principles, part i. 5. also huxley fs essays on hume and berkeley.4 6. also crowley fs essays: gberashith, h5 gtime, h6 gthe s

n his great weakness it may be that for a while the new will and aspiration are not puissant, yet being undisturbed by those dead weeds of doubt and reason which he hath uprooted, they grow imperceptibly and easily like a flower. 23. and with the reappearance of the holy guardian angel he may be granted the highest attainments, and be truly fitted for the full experience of the destruction of the universe. and by the universe we mean not that petty universe which the mind of man can conceive, but that which is revealed to his soul in the samadhi of atmadarshana. 24. thence may he enter into a real communion with those that are beyond, and he shall be competent to receive communication and instruction from ourselves directly. 13 [the task of an adeptus minor (liber 185) is to gattain to the

LIBER SAMEKH

ed breath (gn) to continuous breath, thus symbolizing the whole course of spiritual life. a is the formless zero; u is the sixfold solar sound of physical life, the triangle of soul being entwined with that of body; m is the silence of gdeath h; gn is the nasal sound of generation and knowledge. liber samekh svb figvra dccc 8 section ff. 1. this is the lord of the gods. 2. this is the lord of the universe. 3. this is he whom the winds fear. 4. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment is lord of all things, king, ruler and helper. hear me, and make all spirits subject unto me, so that every spirit of the firmament and of the ether: upon the earth and under the earth: on dry land and in the water: of whirling air, and of rushing fire: and every spell and scourge of god may be obe

f apophrasz. line 8 he acclaims his angel as having geaten of the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil h; otherwise, having become wise (in the dyad, chokmah) to apprehend the formula of equilibrium which is now his own, being able to apply himself accurately to his selfappointed environment. line 9 he acclaims his angel as having laid down the law of love as the magical formula of the universe, that he[ gabrogate are all rituals, all ordeals, all words and signs. ra-hoor khuit hath taken his seat in the east at the equinox of the gods; and let asar be with isa, who also are one. but they are not of me. let asar be the adorant, isa the sufferer, hoor in his secret name and splendour is the lord initiating. h] point ii 13 may resolve the phenomenal again into its noumenal phase b

ushing back his will within himself, steadily streaming, and let him offer himself to its point, as artemis to pan, that this perfectly pure concentration of the element purge him thoroughly, and possess him with its passion. in this sacrament being wholly at one with that element, let the adept utter the charge ghear me, and make, h etc, with strong sense that this unity with that quarter of the universe confers upon him the fullest freedom and privilege appurtenant thereto* having experience of success in the practices of liber dxxxvi, gbatracofrenobookosmomacia. h liber samekh svb figvra dccc 16 let the adept take note of the wording of the charge. the gfirmament h is the ruach, the gmental plane h: it is the realm of shu, or zeus, where revolves the wheel of the gunas, the three forms*

as in the hindu system; and are rather modes of action than actual qualities even when conceived as latent. they are the apparatus of communication between the planes; as such, they are conventions. there is no absolute validity in any means of mental apprehension; but unless we make these spirits of the firmament subject unto us by establishing right relations (within the proper limits) with the universe, we shall fall into error when we develop our new instrument of direct understanding. it is vital that the adept should train his intellectual faculties to tell him the truth, in the measure of their capacity. to despise the mind on account of its limitations is the most disastrous blunder; it is the common cause of the calamities which strew so many shores with the wreckage of the mystic

enius has proclaimed it. islam making a bonfire of written wisdom, and haeckel forging biological evidence; physicists ignorant of radioactivity disputing the conclusions of geology, and theologicans impatient of truth struggling against the tide of thought; all such must perish at the hands of their own error in making their minds, internally defective or externally deflected, the measure of the universe. point ii 17 those phenomena which inform those perceived projections, and determine their particular character. gdry land h is the place of dead gmaterial things, h dry (i.e. unknowable) because unable to act on our minds. gwater h is the vehicle whereby we feel such things; gair h their menstruum wherein these feelings are mentally apprehended. it is called gwhirling h because of the in

LIBER THISHARB

cmxiii v a a publication in class b imprimatur: n. fra. a a 1 000. may be [00. it has not been possible to construct this book on a basis of pure scepticism. this matters less, as the practice leads to scepticism, and it may be through it] 0. this book is not intended to lead to the supreme attainment. on the contrary, its results define the separate being of the exempt adept from the rest of the universe, and discover his relation to that universe.1 1. it is of such importance to the exempt adept that we cannot overrate it. let him in no wise adventure the plunge into the abyss until he have accomplished this to his most perfectest satisfaction.2 2. for in the abyss no effort is anywise possible. the abyss is passed by virtue of the mass of the adept and his karma. two forces impel him (1

.s] 10 liber bracyt vel via memoria 38. but being thus enlightened, let him swear the oath of the abyss; yea, let him swear the oath of the abyss.1 1 [the oath of the abyss is usually identified with the ggreat obligation h which appears at the start of gjohn st. john h (liber 860, running as follows: 1. i (motto, titles, etc, a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself on behalf of the whole universe, even as we are now physically bound unto the cross of suffering: 2. that i will lead a pure life, as a devoted servant of the order: 3. that i will understand all things: 4. that i will love all things: 5. that i will perform all things and endure all things: 6. that i will continue in the knowledge and conversation of my holy guardian angel: 7. that i will work without attachment: 8. th

LIBER TRIGRAMMATON

the trigrams of the mutations of the tao with the yin and the yang v a a publication in class a 1 here is nothing under its three forms. it is not, yet informeth all things. now cometh the glory of the single one, as an imperfection and stain. but by the weak one the mother was it equilibrated. also the purity was divided by strength, the force of the demiurge. and the cross was formulated in the universe that as yet was not. but now the imperfection became manifest, presiding over the fading of perfection. also the woman arose, and veiled the upper heaven with her body of stars. 2 liber trigrammaton now then a giant arose, of terrible strength; and asserted the spirit in a secret rite. and the master of the temple balancing all things arose; his stature was above the heaven and below eart

LIBER V VEL REGULI

ht (parzival, word (harpocrates, and action (bacchus. he is the boundless air, and the wandering ghost, but with .possibilities. he is the naught that the two have made by .love under will. la thus represents the ecstasy of nuit and hadit conjoined, lost in love, and making themselves naught thereby. their child is begotten and conceived, but is in the phase of naught also, as yet. la is thus the universe in that phase, with its potentialities of manifestation. al, on the contrary, though it is essentially identical with la, shows .the fool. manifested through the equilibrium of contraries. the weight is still nothing, but it is expressed as it were two equal weights in opposite scales. the indicator still points to zero. sht is equally 31 with la and al, but it expresses the secret nature

. it can mean nothing until brought into relation with other things. the first step is to distinguish one thought from another; this is the condition of recognizing it. to define it, we must perceive its orientation to all our other ideas. the extent of our knowledge of any one thing varies therefore with the number of ideas with which we can compare it. every new fact not only adds itself to our universe, but increases the value of what we already possess. in al this .the. or .god. arranges for .countenance to behold countenance. by establishing itself as an equilibrium,10 a the one-naught conceived as l the two-naught. this l is the son-daughter horus-harpocrates just as the other l was the ritual of the mark of the beast 11 the father-mother set-isis. here then is tetragrammaton once mo

god by a virgin in innocence, we are asked to adore the bastard of a whore and a brute, begotten in shamefullest sin and born in most blasphemous bliss. this is in fact the formula of our magick; we insist that all acts must be equal; that existence asserts the right to exist; that unless evil is a mere term expressing some relation of haphazard hostility between forces equally selfjustified, the universe is as inexplicable and impossible as uncompensated action; that the orgies of bacchus and pan are no less sacramental than the masses of jesus; that the scars of syphilis are sacred and worthy of honour as much as the wounds of the martyrs of mary.12 it should be unnecessary to insist that the above ideas apply only to the absolute. toothache is still painful, and deceit degrading, to a m

. and .immoral. etc..because we have not studied it long enough to appreciate that its laws are identical with our own, though extended to new conceptions. the discovery of radioactivity created a momentary chaos in chemistry and physics; but it soon led to a fuller interpretation of the old ideas. it dispersed many difficulties, harmonized many discords, and.yea, more! it shewed the substance of universe as a simplicity of light and life, manners to compose atoms, themselves capable of deeper self-realization through fresh complexities and organizations, each with its own peculiar powers and pleasures, each pursuing its path through the world where all things are possible. it revealed the omnipresence of hadit, identical with himself, yet fulfilling himself by dividing his interplay with

LIBER XCV THE WAKE WORLD

nd yet she looked like a woman quite, quite young. yet her hair was silver, and finer than spiders. webs, and it rayed about her, like one can.t say what; it was all too beautiful. in the middle of the hall there was a black stone pillar, from the top of which sprang a fountain of pearls; and as they fell upon the flood, they changed the dark marble to the colour of blood, and it was like a green universe full of flowers, and little children playing among them. so i said .shall we be married in this domus x. v. regnum v. porta 4 loci secundum elementa. qliphoth. via t vel crux. cherubim domus ix v. fundamentum yod v. membrum sancti f.deris the wake world 7 house. and he said .no, this is only the house where the business is carried on. all the palace rests upon this house; but you are call

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

bject all sublime i shall achieve in time. to make the punishment fit the crime. the punishment fit the crime! w.s. gilbert. i( gthe decay of manners h) ince nobody can have the presumption to doubt the demonstration of st. thomas aquinas that this world is the best of all possible worlds, it follows that the imperfect condition of things which i am about to describe can only obtain in some other universe; probably the whole affair is but the figment of my diseased imagination. yet if this be so, how can we reconcile disease with perfection? clearly there is something wrong here; the apparent syllogism turns out on examination to be an enthymeme with a suppressed and impossible major. there is no progression on these lines, and what i foolishly mistook for a nice easy way to glide into my

ate halls. during this time kwaw devoted his entire attention to the pursuit of philosophy; for the vast quantities of excellent stores abandoned by the british left him no anxiety upon the score of hunger. in the first year he disciplined and conquered his body and its emotions. in the next six years he disciplined and conquered his mind and its thoughts. in the next two years he had reduced the universe to the yang and the yin and their permutations in the trigrams of fo-hi and the hexagrams of king wu. in the last year he abolished the yang and the yin, and became united with the great tao. all this was very satisfactory to kwaw. but even his iron frame had become somewhat impaired by the unvarying diet of tinned provisions; and it was perhaps only by virtue of this talisman2 n a a h h

[this poem was reprinted in crowley fs final anothology, olla, where it was stated to be from a series entitled gmusa medici, h several mss. of which were lost. t.s] 8 liber xli (2) this disgusting worm is great tao. i humbly beg of your sublime radiance to trample his slave (3) regret great toe unintelligible (4) great tao.t. a. o..tao (5) what is the great tao (6) the result of subtracting the universe from itself (7) good, but this decaying dog cannot grant your honourable excellency fs sublime desire, but, on the contrary, would earnestly pray your brilliant serenity to spit upon his grovelling gjoro. h (8) profound thought assures your beetle-headed suppliant that your glorious nobility must meet him before the controversy can be decided (9) true. would your sublimity condescend to d

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

s a never-ending set of cycles, as a process of degeneration, and so forth. we are most used to a linear system, since it characterizes our judeo-christian tradition, which sees a clear progression from the creation of the world through a long present leading to a last time, a day of judgment, an end of history. similarly, our science gives us increasing detail concerning the origin of the entire universe. we live in the long aftermath of the big boom and the origin of our solar system, and we know that in due course our sun will die. in a cyclical system, however, such a linear progression repeats itself endlessly; each end is followed by a new beginning. determining the time system of scandinavian mythology presents special challenges because many of the sources were recorded by christia

hology as a whole may be divided into events that take place in the past, present, and future, an idea that is expressed in the meanings of the names of the norns urd, gbecame h or ghappened h; verdandi, gbecoming h or ghappening h; and skuld, gis-to-be h or gwill-happen. h however, it is convenient to make further distinctions. the distant past would involve the period before the creation of the universe. at that time there was only ginnunga gap, the vast void of potency and potential, and perhaps also the elivagar, mysterious waters from which life was to emerge. we must assign ymir to this distant past, and also his hermaphroditic generation of the races of giants. similarly, bur, the first of the gods, existed at this time. the focus of the near past would be the creation of the cosmos

as a windless sky, and when the warm breeze met the frost, it melted and dripped. and from those drops of poison life emerged, with the power that the heat sent, and it grew into a human form, and that one is called ymir, but the frost giants call him aurgelmir, and all the families of frost giants descend from him. later snorri makes it clear that he understood ginnunga gap as the center of the universe, for it is there that the sons of bor place the body parts of ymir to make the cosmos, and one of the roots of yggdrasil runs where ginnunga gap used to be. formally, ginnunga gap must be parsed as ggap of ginnungs. h what ginnungs are is not wholly clear, but the first syllable ginn- in mythological contexts was used to intensify what followed, as in ginn-holy, gextremely holy, h gods, o

all fjolsvinnsmal. mimameid could be a name for yggdrasil; if so, hoddmimir fs forest might also have to do with the tree. etymologically, mimir is associated with our word gmemory, h and this provides attractive possibilities for interpretation. memory is something valued and especially understood by odin, but misunderstood and undervalued by the vanir. it stands at the very center of the odinic universe. see also gjallarhorn; hoddmimir fs forest references and further reading: a. leroy andrews, gold norse notes 7: some observations on mimir, h modern language notes 43 (1928: 166.171, offered a satisfyingly romantic interpretation, making mimir fs head a drinking skull (there is, sad to report, no evidence of drinking from skulls. on mimir and memory, see margaret clunies ross, prolonged

, and this means death or a life lived out, so that death is imminent. one of the thulur says, gnorns are called those women who shape what must be, h and the noun related to the verb gshape h (medieval icelandic skapa, medieval icelandic skop, which means something like gfate, h is also used with the norns. snorri describes the norns explicitly in gylfaginning. he is discussing the center of the universe, where the gods dwell, close by yggdrasil. ga beautiful hall stands there under the ash tree by the well, and out of that hall come three maidens, those who are thus named: urd, verdandi, skuld. these maidens shape deities, themes, and concepts 243 lives for people; we call them norns. h here snorri is paraphrasing a stanza in voluspa, stanza 18 in the codex regius version of the poem: th

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

whatever its merit. life does not decrease but increases by fulfilment. we were generated and do ourselves generate. whether we shall ever originate is locked up in our unknown future potentialities and not in our nominalism and knowledge. t m n>b 5! 9=h. m( 5' 5! 9=h' 7e..15. hyperbole; we but change our mental clothes by new figures of speech. the mind is our index of the infinite exhibiting a universe of which we know little; yet the unknowable within us is vaster and hence more potent of possibility. we have erected the negation of equity into a form of existence by systems of government: our birthrights are stolen at birth and to keep us empty-handed we are taught. t .5n..q..q..1 ]7 look into your past to forecast your future. is it short-sighted to limit our beliefs when we do not k

all travail. where there is life there is a degree of consciousness, however shadowy, with all its interrelating protenses. when the homogeneity of matter breaks or divides, activity manifests as multiples, and individual modifications begin. we are overstuffed with words. now a veritable systole and diastole of mind. whether or not we articulate correctly we suffer post-prandial torpor. neither universe nor man is complete, completing, or dissolving, but resurging and re-indulging existing forms, reshaping them to form new pleasures of flesh impacting flesh. at least, so i who love fat women imagine. when thoughts dissociate themselves from the correspondences and gradations between contrasting things, they will reform abundantly with new correlatives as emotional content in our resultan

o his ides or his gods. evolution is a process of change by creating variation, a constant amalgam of inexact sub-divisions, increasing differences, that follow a law of asymmetry based on constant dissymmetry becoming more and more complex until the original prototype ceases to know itself or its relatedness to all its multiple forms. to speak of one god is equivalent to speaking of one man, one universe, etc. constant multiplicity is the law; amalgamation and emergence to produce the greater individual. t- x 4$ 2\ the reification of your ideal shall engender life in you. by one sincere belief be-lived, the soul is nearer and discounts your uncommitted things to life. remember: all law, of its own necessity, is endowed with good and evil and entails commitments and obedience; for all beli

sciousness, is our light in the darkness of the unseen and unknown, for it has infinite relatability that will replenish our light. we often feel more in strangers, in new things, forgetting our nearer relatives, so seek relation elsewhere. no! not when. i am forgetting the sticky anticipated near-legacy. that damned something for nothing. chaos is the hyle of order and the future design. if this universe sprang into existence from non-intelligence, purposelessness, and if everything is an accidental by-product, then we are bastards of futilities. things exhausting and reforming may appear as chaotic, an essential fluidity. there is nothing accidental, everything is a predestination of incredible intelligence and order, and to some extent in ourselves. also incredibly. hence the doubts. ne

merit. our instincts condition our appreciation of beauty, and the fact that feelings affect our welfare predicts further changes of ethical concepts. an adopted aesthetic culture, when foreign to our native ability, is a disastrous commitment: false unities breed ugliness and abortions. art is a means of experience by abstracts that cannot be validated by other means. we are in the belly of the universe however much we suffer digestively. all ideas, conceptions, abstracts and hypotheses are assumptions from factual premises, but often so badly rendered as to be worthless. thought processes are derived from immense incongruities though corresponding abundantly in meaning with emotions: conception is this sentiment becoming mosaiced. although of space we have little spaciousness. inspirati

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

ies. 4 we are required to have the individual love of self, strength and determination to pass through the long winding path of the sorcerer. our goal is to become and achieve through the process of self-deification and self-transformation through this luciferian gnosis. shaitan, as it is called is lucifer the fallen angel. lucifer fell from his desire to be separate from the consciousness of the universe, that through antinomianism he sought to be the gateway of god itself, to be growing and illuminated in essence. it should be considered that satan or lucifer are aspects of the domineering self expresses its existence, and that is should be strengthened and defined to search the possibility of immortality. above lucifer, the morning star one upon the path of iblis (spelled also eblis, or

sonal growth and betterment is the great desire of humanity itself. this is why essentially the left hand path is the foundation for human advancement, as it teaches us to become like lucifer or lilith itself, independent, knowledge seeking and self-deified. the black magickian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way, from which we work through in order to ultimately emerge through the left hand path. before one provides the vehicle of material and spiritual union, the announcement of the path to nature itself should be observed. the initiate should go forth into the woods in the dawn, remove all clothes the cover his or herself in the mud and green of the ea

ds that you devour those gods and make your consciousness the arena for their manifestation according to your will. it is therefore, very dangerous to open gateways of evocation (to summon outside the body) and invocation (to call inside the body or mind) of any force, as the black magickian seeks to absorb and bring initiations into the psyche to build the individual as a being separate from the universe. the teachings of astral vampirism within the black order of the dragon delve the depths of these concepts further. one would use the dark gods as models of strength and a symbol of immortal manifestation. the shadow form of lucifer is set, who is the ancient prince of darkness. set is the aspect of the infernal yet not self-destructive. if one seeks to become as set, to master chaos and

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

l traits of the luciferian spirit. ahriman is a primary source of this fountain of gnosis, however set or sutekh as the god of darkness is equally as fascinating if one may find a semblance of interest there. consider the ideals of the luciferian path. in luciferian witchcraft, by michael w. ford, the very foundation of the adversary is presented as a multicultural force, thus existing within the universe and not a creation of mankind. while man had created anthropomorphic attributes, this spirit if you will pre-existed human consciousness. to practice luciferian witchcraft and sorcery, one essentially prepares the mind and body to be a vessel for this force, not joining in union with it, rather encircling the essence of the adversary and allowing the self to shape chaos into self-willed o

hosphorus instructs a basic teaching of the creation of the alphabet of desire based on the 22 tunnels of the qlippoth as defined in liber hvhi. the 8-pointed luciferian star- algol the 8 pointed sigil holds several symbols of interest, as one definition may be reflected into another. called the chaos star/sigil, this eight pointed symbol represents the void and non-being concerning matter in the universe. chaos is the most beneficial force, from it the black adept weaves temporary order within the self. in sabbat rites, it is the ritual of transferring the consciousness unto the self. this is reminiscent of the italian witches covens that took to the spirit hunt on the dreaming plane as well. the luciferian essence of attending the conclave is the meeting place of the three (consider heca

LUCIFERIAN WITCHCRAFT THE MYSTERY REVEALED

sonal growth and betterment is the great desire of humanity itself. this is why essentially the left hand path is the foundation for human advancement, as it teaches us to become like lucifer or lilith itself, independent, knowledge seeking and self-deified. the black magickian often called witch or warlock are the individuals who taste from the chalice of the serpent, the wisdom of asmodeus. the universe seeks for all to flow according to its way, from which we work through in order to ultimately emerge through the left hand path. the two paths are essentially united consciously, from which each individual will be able to unite the microcosm with the macrocosm, the angelic and the demonic, the shadow and the light, all opposites in union. this is the work of the beast 666 and babalon conj

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

ected to be legislated upon. in essence, science and faith had arrived at a state of modus vivendi in europe, with the united states more or less following suit shortly after the scopes trial. and this is indeed the way it should be, because science and religion represent very different modes of knowledge and understanding. even though both can address similar questions (what is the origin of the universe? what is the origin of life, they tackle these questions from very different perspectives and on completely different levels. in brief, science does not need religion, and religion does not need science.when they try to encompass one another, both become self-destructive. unfortunately, a renewed antiscience movement appeared in america in the 1990s, and it is becomingmore and more vocal

a in the title of this chapter is intentional and, yes, ironical. as practically all ideas in the history of humankind, id has simpler predecessors and has clearly descended with modification from an ancestral concept: creationism. the link between id and creationism is so clear that id might as well be called neocreationism. to wit, id claims that existing life-forms and, by extension, the whole universe, perhaps, are too complex to have evolved from much simpler organisms (and physical structures) that first appeared billions of years ago. this being posited, proponents of id make recourse to the proposition that living organisms were designed by a supreme intelligence and not by natural, undirected phenomena. by definition, such a notion calls upon a creator. since most if not all suppo

ism to designate an older type of thinking, predating the idea of irreducible complexity. the term intelligent design, or id, is used when specific reference is made to individuals who started and propagated this latest version of creationism. id is creationism with a twist. indeed, gone from the present version of id are the concepts of a universal flood, a six-day creation, and formation of the universe in 4004 b.c.e.why is this? its proponents claim that id is a scientific view of nature, not just the reworking of a religious story first told a long time ago. in that light, id supporters know very well that not a shred of geological or meteorological evidence supports the idea that the entire surface of our 4 evolution and religious creation myths planet could have been under water as r

recently as a few thousand years ago. even though we have not seen or heard this ourselves, we suspect that id supporters may also know that genesis in all likelihood evolved derived from the older sumerian epic of gilgamesh, which already incorporated a great flood and the survival of just two human beings who later repopulated earth. likewise, no serious scientist today believes that the whole universe was created in exactly six days and that this creation took place 6,000 years in the past. further, no archaeologist accepts the biblical account that animal husbandry was invented by (or provided to) humans before they first experienced a very long period of hunting and gathering, as overwhelmingly demonstrated by the paleontological record. and finally, no credible linguist accords vali

ong period of hunting and gathering, as overwhelmingly demonstrated by the paleontological record. and finally, no credible linguist accords validity to the idea that the 6,000 or so human languages appeared all at once, as humans were building the tower of babel. accordingly, books and web sites that prescribe id are generally silent regarding the time frames in which the origins of life and the universe, as well as the appearance of humans, took place. this distinguishes id from old-style creationism. also, proponents of id no longer invoke the concept of a young earth intentionally created to look old and thus fool naive scientists, or claims that human footprints were found in texas running side by side with dinosaur tracks. in this sense, id has veered away from a literal interpretati

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

ing in the direction of exact historical investigation, but the writers of such books have to leave as an unsolved question the problem of the origin of "speculative" masonry, with its symbolic use of columns, arches, and other architectural features, and of geometrical symbolism, as the framework within which it presents a moral teaching and a mystical outlook towards the divine architect of the universe."3 at the present time there is no real agreement, even among masons, about the origins of the order. some masons, those who are romantically inclined, like to think that they have participated in the very rituals which were used by king solomon to instruct the workmen at the building of his temple. this is certainly an unrealistic view.4 without doubt, there are plenty of operative mason

at, to speak the full truth, god is all things."38 this is an hermetic statement of neo-platonism. second, earthly experiences were considered to reflect events in the heavenly realms; the succinct statement of this idea is "as above; so below" this epigram is a consequence of the integrated view of the figure 8. tracing board of the first degree, john harris, c. 1820. world described above. in a universe regarded as a single, consistent, divine entity there must be a correspondence between that which occurs in the higher (heavenly, causal) levels and that which occurs at the lower (earthly) ones.39 third, knowledge of the "higher" or more subtle, aspects of the universe was thought to be available only by experience (i.e. by one's own revelation; certainly not by logical argument, nor, ul

xistence of the physical world, the third column introduces a new idea. the striking thing about these columns is that each is of a different order of architecture. in masonic symbolism they are assigned names: wisdom to the ionic column in the middle, strength to the doric column on the left, and beauty to the corinthian column on the right.42 the three pillars, like the tree of life, speak of a universe in which expansive and constraining forces are held in balance by a coordinating agency. in masonic terms this idea is called the "rule of three" four worlds the universe as it was perceived43 by the renaissance philosophers consisted of "four worlds" the hermetica describes such a division with each of the four worlds associated with one of the classical "elements."44 kabbalah has the sa

will be shown on all the tree diagrams that we will use and will form the background for the more detailed consideration of the degrees. the ladder refer again to the first degree tracing board (figure 8. thus far we have not spoken of its central feature, the ladder.47 remember that one of the ideas which was fundamental to renaissance thought was the concept of a macrocosm, considered to be the universe as a whole and a corresponding microcosm, considered to be the human individual. the idea is that the universe and human beings are structured using the same principles (both having been made "in the image of god, and that in the course of events there is always a correspondence between activity in the greater and lesser worlds. this is a necessary consequence of the principle of "oneness

relate to active and passive functions while the third, the ladder, reaches to the heavens and provides the means. by which we hope to arrive there."49taken together the ladder and the point-within-a-circle-bounded-by-two-parallel- lines are an abbreviated version of the tree of life, and they represent the human individual, made. in the image of god" according to the same principles on which the universe is based. the ladder, which i think is a representation of individual consciousness, has "three principal rounds" or levels, represented by faith, hope and charity, which correspond to the three lower levels of the four-level universe we observed earlier. both the macrocosmic "landscape" and the microcosmic "man" share the fourth level of divinity, represented by the blazing star, or glor

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

orphic egg. 57 wonders of antiquity the ever-burning lamps--the oracle of delphi--the dodonean oracle--the oracle of trophonius--the initiated architects--the seven wonders of the world. 61 the life and philosophy of pythagoras pythagoras and the school of crotona--pythagoric fundamentals--the symmetrical solids--the symbolic aphorisms of pythagoras--pythagorean astronomy--kepler's theory of the universe. 65 pythagorean mathematics the theory of numbers--the numerical values of letters--method of securing the numerical power of words--an introduction to the pythagorean theory of numbers--the sieve of eratosthenes--the meanings of the ten numbers. 69 the human body in symbolism the philosophical manikin--the three universal centers--the temples of initiation--the hand in symbolism--the gre

en and unwritten laws--the origin of the qabbalistic writings--rabbi simeon ben jochai--the great qabbalistic books--the divisions of the qabbalistic system--the sepher yetzirah. 113 fundamentals of qabbalistic cosmogony ain soph and the cosmic egg--the qabbalistic system of worlds--the qabbalistic interpretation of ezekiel's vision--the great image of nebuchadnezzar's dream--the grand man of the universe--the fifty gates of life. 117 the tree of the sephiroth the thirty-two paths of wisdom--the greater and the lesser face--kircher's sephirothic tree--the mystery of daath--the three pillars supporting the sephirothic tree--the four letters of the sacred name. 121 qabbalistic keys to the creation of man gematria, notarikon, and temurah--the elohim--the four adams--arabian traditions concern

his tenets became known as the ionic. he died in 546 b.c, and was succeeded by anaximander, who in turn was followed by anaximenes, anaxagoras, and archelaus, with whom the ionic school ended. anaximander, differing from his master thales, declared measureless and indefinable infinity to be the principle from which all things were generated. anaximenes asserted air to be the first element of the universe; that souls and even the deity itself were composed of it. anaxagoras (whose doctrine savors of atomism) held god to be an infinite self-moving mind; that this divine infinite mind, not click to enlarge babbitt's atom. from babbitt's principles of light and color. since the postulation of the atomic theory by democritus, many efforts have been made to determine the structure of atoms and

ith his own hands. parmenides studied under xenophanes, but never entirely subscribed to his doctrines. parmenides declared the senses to be uncertain and reason the only criterion of truth. he first asserted the earth to be round and also divided its surface into zones of hear and cold. melissus, who is included in the eleatic school, held many opinions in common with parmenides. he declared the universe to be immovable because, occupying all space, there was no place to which it could be moved. he further rejected the theory of a vacuum in space. zeno of elea also maintained that a vacuum could not exist. rejecting the theory of motion, he asserted that there was but one god, who was an eternal, ungenerated being. like xenophanes, he conceived deity to be spherical in shape. leucippus he

e to be immovable because, occupying all space, there was no place to which it could be moved. he further rejected the theory of a vacuum in space. zeno of elea also maintained that a vacuum could not exist. rejecting the theory of motion, he asserted that there was but one god, who was an eternal, ungenerated being. like xenophanes, he conceived deity to be spherical in shape. leucippus held the universe to consist of two parts: one full and the other a vacuum. from the infinite a host of minute fragmentary bodies descended into the vacuum, where, through continual agitation, they organized themselves into spheres of substance. the great democritus to a certain degree enlarged upon the atomic theory of leucippus. democritus declared the principles of all things to be twofold: atoms and va

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

mundane knot a process of blessed unbinding. as we witches say, i say to you "blessed be" now you can begin developing your powers, the intitial step of commitment having been taken. this is done basically in two ways: first, by making use of the four great rules of magic which form the sides of the witches' pyramid; and second, by the observance of natural power tides within the framework of the universe, which constantly ebb and flow, and may be utilized to great advantage as indeed they always have been over the centuries by cultists and occultists alike. but first i shall deal with that most important of subjects, that dark tower of sorcery itself, the witches' pyramid. the witches' pyramid the acquisition of a witch's basic power is rooted in the observance of four simple rules, somet

y if you ever let your elemental servants get out of control! magical times and seasons finally, as a novice witch or warlock, you will need to know about the times and seasons of the witches' year. these are the correct times when you will be able to recharge your magical batteries and draw down to yourself the new currents of elemental power to work your spells. the elemental power tides of the universe are marked by the movements of the stars, the sun, and the moon, but chiefly the latter two. though these heavenly bodies are not the actual sources of the power, they are the main indicators of its ebb and flow in our universe. whenever you wish to perform a magical act, you must work taking these power tides into consideration, in the same way a navigator of a boat times his movements t

the book as we come to them. to make your working tools, the first thing you must do is to learn how to purify and consecrate all your raw materials (or exorcise them, as we call it) by means of salt, water, and incense. theoretically, the salt, water, and incense stand for the four elements of the wise earth, water, and fire, together with air symbolically constituting the basis for the material universe, in the language of alchemy and witchcraft. by exorcising anything you are in effect symbolically using these four basic constituents to "wash" the article of all extraneous vibrations, prior to recharging it with your own will and concentrated witch power. before, in fact, transforming it into a servant to accomplish a given magical task. throughout the following pages i will refer to th

from your cup, chanting these words "so therefore he who would govern the works of fire must first asperge with lustral water of the loud resounding sea" then with the thurible, trace in the air above the star the upright triangle, chanting "and when after all the phantoms are banished, thou shalt perceive that holy formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe: hear thou the voice of fire" finally, retrace the whole star yet again with the athame, this time in silence, visualizing the symbol glowing in blue light. the design on the third piece of paper must be written with your pen of art in blood- your own or that of a beefsteak, chicken, or lamb chop from the supermarket again will do. you should wipe your pen of art carefully free of all ink

in the earth with your ringer; sprinkling cold water over a naked virgin; and, finally, sacrificing a coal-black cockerel. most all of these are what frazer would have categorized as "sympathetic" magical gestures, processes designed to effect their aim by reason of the magical axiom that if you perform an action symbolically, that which it represents may in fact occur, due to the oneness of the universe, the interaction of the microcosm with the macrocosm. this, of course, is the basic working thesis of witchcraft. what frazer leaves out, however, and it is the thing which differentiates a child's game of make-believe from a genuine witch's magical operation, is that vital occult factor of the deep mind's part in the work. unless that underlying stratum of physical coexistence here desig

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

properly prepared for them, as thou shalt see properly set down by me, both day and hour, and all things necessary; for without this there will be but falsehood and vanity in this my work; wherein are hidden all secrets and mysteries which can be performed; and that which is (set down) concerning a single divination or a single experiment, that same i think concerning all things which are in the universe, and which have been, and which shall be in future time. therefore, o my son roboam, i command thee by the blessing which thou expectest from thy father, that thou shall make an ivory casket, and therein place, keep, and hide this my key; and when i shall have passed away unto my fathers, i entreat thee to place the same in my sepulchre beside me, lest at another time it might fall into t

, in the days and hours when they have power and absolute empire. it is for this reason that thou wilt see in the following tables to what planet and to what angel each day and hour is submitted, together with the colours which belong unto them, the metals, herbs, plants, aquatic, a rial, and terrestrial animals, and temple incense, which are proper to each of them, as also in what quarter of the universe they ask to be invoked. neither are omitted, the conjurations, seals, characters, and divine letters, which belong to them, by means of which we receive the power to sympathize with these spirits. the key of solomon page 8 table 1: table of the planetary hours hours from hours from sun. mon. tues. wed. sunset to sunset midnight to midnight thurs. fri. sat. merc. jup. ven. sat. 8 1 sun. mo

nly those pentacles which are actually required, they should be sewed to the front of the linen robe, on the chest, with the consecrated needle of the art, and with a thread which has been woven by a young girl. after this, let the master turn himself towards the eastern quarter (unless directed to the contrary, or unless he should be wishing to call spirits which belong to another quarter of the universe, and pronounce with a loud voice the conjuration contained in this chapter. and if the spirits be disobedient and do not then make their appearance, he must arise and take the exorcised knife of art wherewith he hath constructed the circle, and raise it towards the sky as if he wished to beat or strike the air, and conjure the spirits. let him then lay his right hand and the knife upon th

to thy commands, through thee, o most holy adonai, whose kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and whose empire endureth unto the ages of the ages. amen. after having said all these words devoutly, let the master arise, and place his hands upon the pentacles, and let one of the companions hold the book open before the master, who, raising his eyes to heaven, and turning unto the four quarters of the universe, shall say: o lord, be thou unto me a tower of strength against the appearance and assault of the evil spirits. after this, turning towards the four quarters of the universe, he shall say the following words: these be the symbols and the names of the creator, which can bring terror and fear unto you. obey me then, by the power of these holy names, and by these mysterious symbols of the se

tain; by the winds, the whirlwinds, the key of solomon page 26 and the tempests; by the virtue of all herbs, plants, and stones; by all which is in the heavens, upon the earth, and in all the abysses of the shades. i conjure ye anew, and i powerfully urge ye, o demons, in whatsoever part of the world ye may be, so that ye shall be unable to remain in air, fire, water, earth, or in any part of the universe, or in any pleasant place which may attract ye; but that ye come promptly to accomplish our desire, and all things that we demand from your obedience. i conjure ye anew by the two tables of the law, by the five books of moses, by the seven burning lamps on the candlestick of gold before the face of the throne of the majesty of god, and by the holy of holies wherein the kohen ha-gadul was

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

sciples, he shall work thus: first let him have a trumpet made of new wood, on the one side of which shall be written in hebrew with the pen and ink of the art these names of god, elohim gibor, elohim tzabaoth (see figure 59; and on the other side these characters (see figure 60. having entered into the circle to perform the experiment, he should sound his trumpet towards the four quarters of the universe, first towards the east, then towards the south, then towards the west, and lastly towards the north. then let him say: hear ye, and be ye ready, in whatever part of the universe ye may be, to obey the voice of god the mighty one, and the names of the creator. we let you know by this signal and sound that ye will be convoked hither, wherefore hold ye yourselves in readiness to obey our co

same centre, thou shalt describe pentagrams with the symbols and names of the creator therein so that they may surround the circle already described. without these circles shalt thou circumscribe a square, and beyond that another square, so that the angles of the former may touch the centres of the sides of the latter, and that the angles of the latter may stretch towards the four quarters of the universe, east, west, north, and south; and at the four angles of each square, and touching them, thou shalt describe lesser circles wherein let there be placed standing censers with lighted charcoal and sweet odours. these things being done, let the magus of art assemble his disciples, exhort, confirm, and cheer them; lead them into the circle of art and station them therein towards the four quar

st, west, north, and south; and at the four angles of each square, and touching them, thou shalt describe lesser circles wherein let there be placed standing censers with lighted charcoal and sweet odours. these things being done, let the magus of art assemble his disciples, exhort, confirm, and cheer them; lead them into the circle of art and station them therein towards the four quarters of the universe, exhort them to fear nothing, and to abide in their assigned places. furthermore let each of the companions have a sword besides the sword of the art, which he must hold naked in his hand. then let the magus quit the circle, and kindle the censers, and place thereon exorcised incense, as is said in the chapter of fumigations; and let him have the censers in his hand and kindle it, and the

in the chapter of fumigations; and let him have the censers in his hand and kindle it, and then place it in the part prepared. let him now enter within the circle and carefully close the openings left in the same and let him again warn his disciples, and take the trumpet of art prepared as is said by the chapter concerning the same, and let him incense the circle towards the four quarters of the universe. after this let the magus commence his incantations, having placed the sickle, sword, or other implement of art upright in the ground at his feet. having sounded the trumpet as before taught let him invoke the spirits, and if need be conjure them, as is said in the first book, and having attained his desired effect, let him license them to depart. the key of solomon page 104 here followet

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON PENTACLES

shall be obsessed by demons. editor s note. it is formed from mystical characters of saturn. around it is written in hebrew "set thou a wicked one to be ruler over him, and let satan stand at his right hand" figure 17. the seventh and last pentacle of saturn. this pentacle is fit for exciting earthquakes, seeing that the power of each order of angels herein invoked is sufficient to make the whole universe tremble. figures 15 and 16. figure 17. the holy pentacles page 63 editor s note. within the pentacle are the names of the nine orders of angels, those of six of them in ordinary hebrew characters, and the remainder in the letters which are known as "the passing of the river" these nine orders are: 1, chaiath ha-qadesch, holy living creatures; 2, auphanim, wheels; 3, aralim, thrones; 4, ch

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ogorobrao: sothou: modorio: phalarthao: doo: ape, the bornless one: hear me: etc* hear me- roubriao: mariodam: balbnabaoth: assalonai: aphniao: i: thoteth: abrasar: aeoou: ischure, mighty and bornless one! hear me: etc* i invoke thee- ma: barraio: joel: kotha: athoribalo: abraoth: hear me: etc* hear me! aoth: abaoth: basum: isak: sabaoth: iao: this is the lord of the gods: this is the lord of the universe: this is he whom the winds fear. this is he, who having made voice by his commandment, is lord of all things; king, ruler and helper. hear me, etc. hear me. ieou: pur: iou: pur: iaot: iaeo: ioou: abrasar: sabriam: do: uu: adonaie: ede: edu: angelos ton theon: aniaia lai: gaia: ape: diathanna thorun. i am he! the bornless spirit! having sight in the feet: strong, and the immortal fire! i a

hey are at least as real as many unquestioned facts of daily life; and, if we follow herbert spencer, they are at least evidence of some cause.4 now, this fact is our base. what is the cause of my illusion of seeing a spirit in the triangle of art? every smatterer, every expert in psychology, will answer: that cause lies in your brain. english children (pace the education act) are taught that the universe lies in infinite space; hindu children, in the akasa, which is the same thing. those europeans who go a little deeper learn from fichte, that the phenomenal universe is the creation of the ego; hindus, or europeans studying under hindu gurus, are told, that by akasa is meant the chitakasa. the chitakasa is situated in the third eye, i.e, in the brain. by assuming higher dimensions of spac

eeper learn from fichte, that the phenomenal universe is the creation of the ego; hindus, or europeans studying under hindu gurus, are told, that by akasa is meant the chitakasa. the chitakasa is situated in the third eye, i.e, in the brain. by assuming higher dimensions of space, we can assimilate this fact to realism; but we have no need to take so much trouble. this being true for the ordinary universe, that all sense-impressions are dependent on changes in the brain5 we must include illusions, which are after all sense-impressions as much as realities are, in the class of phenomena dependent on brain-changes. magical phenomena, however, come under a special sub-class, since they are 4 this, incidentally, is perhaps the greatest argument we possess, pushed to its extreme, against the ad

MEANING OF MASONRY

ven is within you; that at the depths of our own being, concealed beneath the heavy veils of the sensual, lower nature, there resides that vital and immortal principle, which is said to" a llude to" the g.g. because it is nothing other than a spark of god himself immanent within us. over the old temples of the mysteries was deeper written the injunction" man, know thyself, and thou shalt know the universe and god" happy then is the mason who has so far purified and developed his own nature as to realize in its fulness the meaning of the" sacred symbol" of the second degree, and found god present not outside but within himself. but in order to find the" perfect points of entrance" to this secret (and we are told elsewhere that" straight is the way and narrow the gate, and few there be that

what i have been able to glean for myself. but, finally, i must ask you to remember that, in accordance with the general design of our system, every master of a lodge is but a symbol and a substitution, and that behind him, and behind all other the grand officers of the masonic hierarchy, there stands the" great white head" the" great initiator" and grand master of all true masons throughout the universe, whether members of our craft or not. to whom let us all bow in gratitude for the invaluable gift accorded to us in this our the order; and to whose protection, and to whose deeper enlightening guidance into its deeper mysteries, i recommend you all. chapter ii. masonry as a philosophy signs are not wanting that a higher masonic consciousness is awakening in the craft. members of the orde

e sense that the posterity of adam have all been placed outside the walls of paradise, for" nothing unclean can enter into the holy place" which elsewhere in our scriptures is called the kingdom of heaven. what then is this" centre" by reviving and using which we may hope to regain the secrets of our lost nature? we may reason from analogies. as the divine life and will is the centre of the whole universe and controls it; as the sun is the centre and life-giver of our solar system and controls and feeds with life the planets circling round it, so at the secret centre of individual human life exists a vital, immortal principle, the spirit and the spiritual will of man. this is the faculty, by using which (when we have found it) we can never err. it is a point within the circle of our own na

the spirit and the spiritual will of man. this is the faculty, by using which (when we have found it) we can never err. it is a point within the circle of our own nature and, living as we do in this physical world, the circle of our existence is bounded by two grand parallel lines" one representing moses; the other king solomon" that is to say, law and wisdom; the divine ordinances regulating the universe on the one hand; the divine "wisdom and mercy that follow us all the days of our life" on the other. very truly then the mason who keeps himself thus circumscribed cannot err. masonry, then, is a system of religious philosophy in that it provides us with a doctrine of the universe and of our place in it. it indicates whence we are come and whither we may return. it has two purposes. its f

hren, is none other than what is implied in our own masonic words when we also are directed to use certain substituted secrets until time and circumstances shall restore to us the genuine ones. in submitting, then, these thoughts to you, it may be claimed that masonry offers to those capable of appreciating it a working philosophy and a practical rule of life. it discloses to us the scheme of the universe- a scheme once shattered and arrested, but left in the hands of humanity to restore. it indicates our place, our purpose and our destiny in that universe. it is as a great house of instruction and initiation into the mysteries of a larger and fuller life than the unenlightened worldling is as yet ripe masonry for appreciating. let us, therefore, value and endeavour fully to appreciate its

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

conscious or even subconscious human thought patterns. i am presenting choronzon as a demon, a vampire spirit. now am i defining it as 'evil, no. my reasoning is that evil is only a closed term defining already pre-dogma- ridden thought patterns, a system within itself. one must go beyond the gates of choronzon into da ath in order to begin to understand first, the self and secondly, the exterior universe. once one has crossed the abyss it is then possible to begin to control and shape his or her own individual destiny based on the discovery of the true will or holy guardian angel. choronzon is also a vampire spirit. it can not be evoked or invoked in its entirety. the reason is that choronzon is all that can invoke madness or destruction, creation only being possible through summoning, fa

to "suck your blood. such demons are powerful during ongoing astral battles and defense; however they are nearly useless for positive workings. some exceptions can be made however not many are worth exploring. use other means. i would recommend that the sorcerer begin invoking the vampire elementals within the mind before the ones beyond. one must master the self before they seek to master their universe! being primarily an independent sorcerer, i rarely involve myself in, or work with many other magickians within my rites. one particular example displays my reasoning for this: several years ago, when we were in fact diving 'head first' into these theories, i had a sigil constructed which was based on the romanian varcolaci vampires, an astral wraith which took form flying towards the ful

the astral mind and night side reality. all that is transformable from the flesh to dream is subject to change on this level. one must learn to separate him/her self (which most students of the hidden arts have done already) from the sleeping world of people, lost in crowds, lost to themselves and dedicated only to skimming by in their lives. the successful magickian is one who realizes that the universe is composed of simplistic beliefs which are only connected with the extension of the mind. if you believe it, and act towards it then it is real. the sorcerer realizes that gods are creations of man and that spirits and 22 22 energies do exist, though whether their existence is in anthropomorphic form is extremely doubtful. gods are extensions of the mind and it's vast categorizing skills

on and invocation. da ath da ath is one of the zones of the qabalistic tree of life, a great void which is defined as the abyss. the abyss or zone of da'ath is best understood as the dimension from which all begins or manifests, we are but spawn of the abyss. this is the christian hell, evil only by the ignorance and lack of understanding concerning the nature of da ath. the world, nature and the universe as we know it are indifferent to suffering, the same as the abyss. all things manifest from this dimension yet nothing remains within its favor, all returns to it by the way of the grave at some point. life recycles itself. this can also be defined as what spare termed the neither-neither. it should also be pointed out that 26 26 neither-neither is a inner dwelling concept of exploring th

led as it really is. aleister crowley often changed his image, assuming different appearances, guises and so on. there is a reason and purpose for such actions, for how can one understand the various avenues and different paths of life if one stays trapped inside one particular ego? the sorcerer who is able to uphold the strength and character of self through will is able to master his or her own universe. he or she can live as they will, creating or destroying as they wish, and relishing all that makes life worth living. this is why change is a wonderful thing, why the dancing egyptian god besz is a chief symbol of the sorcerer, because the form is constantly changing and evolving, each act a religious movement of life and joy. even more to the sorcerer s benefit is that in modern society

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

words of sym-pathy and wisdom. under the evil insinuations of their demon thevetat, the atlantis race became a nation ofevil magiciansthe giants and magicians and all flesh died and every man.and author jack barranger also expresses the travesty of mans perplexity:we have been lead to believe that the entity that the old testament describes as a mass mur-derer and heinous leader is the god of the universe. we have been lead to think that theslaughter of human beings in the name of god is a divine act. and all through these passages is the reference to more than one god. a perfect exam-ple follows:thou shalt not revile the gods (exodus 22:28) scholar and genius, ignatius donnelly wrote of the tribulations: it sounds like the cry not of a man but of a race, a great, religious, civilized race

s of mind the king had the bolt reduced tofine powder and thrown into the sea. even with these precautions, peoples hair and finger-nails fell out overnight, birds turned white and their legs became scarlet and blistered, andfood went bad..gurkha flying in his swift and powerful vimana hurled against the three cities of the vrishisand andhakas a single projectile charged with all the power of the universe. it was theunknown weapon, the iron thunderbolt, a gigantic messenger of death which reduced toashes the entire race of the vrishnis and andhakas the corpses were so burned as to beunrecognizable. their hair and nails fell out; pottery broke without apparent cause, and thebirds turned white. after a few hours all foodstuffs were infectedto escape from this firethe soldiers threw themselve

seven, space 1999, star trek, the last wave, they live, it came from outer space,the brain from the planet arrous, the creature w alks among us, w ar of the worlds, thetripods, six million dollar man, freejack, tron, planet of the apes, the eiger sanction,the time machine, things to come, cabinet of dr. caligari, the golem, android, five mil-lion y ears to earth, star wars, he-man: masters of the universe, what planet are youfrom, fifth element, fallen, independence day, moonraker, and jacob s ladder) in earlier chapters, we reviewed theories of how alien beings arrived and colonized theplanet earth, influencing her entire history. we also looked into the probable mannerin which evil came into the world and into the personality of man. we hinted that itmay not be at all natural, meaning th

m, and geomantic posi-tioning of the worlds great seats of learning, such as the smithsonian, comprises an entiresubject in itself. one of the personalities that was set to work on the magnum opus of the atlanteannecromancers was francis bacon, whom some consider the father of modern science.in fact, the new scientific paradigms that came out of this period, the laws that werediscovered about the universe and the nature of biological life, mostly arose fromthese thinkers and specialists recruited by europes black nobility to work on themeta-plan.to cover this up it has been put before us that there are certain times in history when, for noapparent reason, knowledge of a kind flourishes and similar ideas become vogue. it is possible that many of the figures of early science were in the empl

er with their sycophantsand countless emulators, become the mannequins dressed for the parts they are to play.some take to their roles with more gusto than others (see c. s. lewis that hideousstrength, frank herbert's dune, or john christopher's tripods trilogy).the job of the president is not to wield power himself, but to lead attention away from it (douglas adams, the hitch-hikers guide to the universe)the blue degrees are but the outer courtof the temple. part of the symbols are displayedthere to the initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretation. it is not intendedthat he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understandsthemthe true explanation is reserved for the adepts, the princes of masonry (those of the32 and 33 degrees (albert

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

is the process of developing the will. those who utilize the ritual practice of shape shifting understand, your limitations are set by you. this goes back to you are the only god that is and that before you can experience something more spiritual, you have to realize that you control the extent and power of your destiny. platonist philosopher plotinus (a.d. 203-269) defined specific levels of our universe. while they may or may not be valid, they are important in our study and definitions of subjective practice: 1. the world of matter. 2. the soul-world or spirit of the material universe. this looks downward into matter. 3. the higher spirit-world, that looks upward. this would be defined in luciferian witchcraft as 11 azal ucel, or the higher intellect holy guardian angel. 4. nous or the

it-world, that looks upward. this would be defined in luciferian witchcraft as 11 azal ucel, or the higher intellect holy guardian angel. 4. nous or the eternal blessedness, in short not some spiritual nirvana but in luciferian terms the level of wisdom of possessing this world both materially and spiritually. the physical or world of matter is that of ahriman the prince of darkness. our material universe is our grounding and experience plane which can be agreed upon. the astral plane is the next level of experience, where consciousness or the psyche is cloaked and released from the flesh limitations of this world. the foundations of vampirism within the practice of luciferian witchcraft are based within the study and conventional understanding of the odic force, qi, chi or astral energy

ng of qi is in the analects of confucius composed around 479 b.c. the concept of qi or chi is indeed lifebreath, the essence of life itself. in the practice of yoga, specifically, ahrimanic yoga, the luciferian controls the flow of lifebreath throughout their body, growing stronger from refining the flow of this energy through the different chakras. while qi can be controlled, it is a part of the universe and thus may be absorbed and used magickally. 12 qi was written about by the chinese philosopher mo di and noxious vapors that would arise from a corpse were it not buried deep enough. later qi was understood as being a part of everything in the material and even spiritual world. qi was best understood as the energy surrounding the human body, slightly larger than the physical body. qi is

as lilith is the mother of demons and vampiric spirits, she has 480 spirits the moon is the sphere attributed to her. the sphere of the sun is said to have seven times the number of the other demons. the methodology of working with the qlippothic demons is to turn poison into a beneficial medicine of initiation. one must move through the averse sephiroth, the so-called fallen restrictions of the universe, where there sleeps an ancient dragon. seven heads dwell there, yet through the seven the eight arises. this power is essential to the development and empowerment of the vampyre magickian. 53 the qlipphoth and their servitors: neptune kether satan or moloch thamiel (thamal: thadekiel+ abraxsiel+ mahaziel+ azaza l +lufugiel dual giants, bestial atavistic demons with bat wings. this is a fo

ucifer his later identification. in creation myths, ahriman first saw light and sprang into the air in the form of a great snake, that the heavens were shattered as he brought darkness into light. ahrimanic yoga achieving control and command over the body. each archdaeva is representative of each chakra and such are points of specific power in the body. ahrimanic yoga represents disunion with the universe, as opposed to union from a buddhist view. akha [avestan/pahlavi- avestan, meaning evil. in the context of liber hvhi and luciferian witchcraft, it is a term signifying the antinomian path. 76 akho [avestan/pahlavi] from the avestan akha meaning evil, akho is mentioned in the denkard as a word representing a current of averse energy or evil, through which one aligning their thoughts in po

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

the focus for serious initiatory practionthe soul travelers: by michael wynn@ hollywoodinsiders.net chapter 1- the great name game--pg 3 the collective hallucination [1.1--pg 3 the story of the serpent [1.2--pg 5 story of the flood [1.3--pg 6 paradise lost, the tower of babel, and the savior [1.4--pg 9 the great name game [1.5--pg 12 hidden history [1.6--pg 16 the stargates [1.7--pg 18 chapter 2- universe.com--pg 19 quantum confusion [2.1--pg 19 the onion of reality [2.2--pg 22 dreamscape [2.3--pg 25 on the inside looking out [2.4--pg 30 meet the neighbors [2.5--pg 32 the jinn [2.6--pg 35 meet the neighbors (revisited [2.7--pg 36 chapter 3- magic--pg 40 the merely curious [3.1--pg 40 all roads lead to whackyland [3.2--pg 44 the occult essence in all things [3.3--pg 47 intention and the tid

tell him something he doesn't want to hear, or believe in, and stand back to behold him as he shapeshifts into a just-add-water "intellectual" skeptic. the "truth" is nothing more than a prom-night, popularity contest to this unworthy breed! i will not waste words here. chapter 1-the great name game the collective hallucination [1.1] humanity has hundreds of stories regarding the creation of the universe, the history of the planet, and the birth of mankind. some of these stories are oral traditions, and are handed down to subsequent generations in the form of songs and folklore. other civilizations managed to record these tales in writing, forming the many religions and mythologies that we know--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 3 today. giving the subject of religion and mythology no m

nce the internal conflict in the hearts and minds of man can be symbolized by any implements, and since each mythology is retold in a way peculiar to that civilization, it s curious that ancient man would still tell a collective story regarding creation and history. the most well-known and prototypical of these creation stories comes from the bible. in the first book of the bible, god creates the universe, earth, animals, and humanity in 6 days, resting on the seventh day. the first 2 humans, named adam and eve, were given a paradisiacal land called the garden of eden. it is at this point a character called the serpent, who is unambiguously described as the enemy of god, tricks eve into eating the fruit from a tree that the most high god forbade. the serpent s claim was that the fruit god

rumpet. the mayan traditions state that their pyramids were where men became gods and the place where gods are made. curious that these far-flung civilizations would suggest that their pyramids were built the same way, and for the same reason. the pyramid as a symbol of transformation and rebirth survives to this day. i can t believe it s not fiction: stargates of egypt stargate (1994) chapter 2- universe.com quantum confusion [2.1] the universe has proven to be quite the onion; its simple exterior betrays the senses. what science has called truths of the universe is in fact an ever-changing list of theories, each being no more than shades of gray closer to truth than the last. this is not, however, saying that anything but the ultimate truth is useless. our list of ignorance is great, but

is likewise. even books you believe to be inspired by god are subject to your interpretation, which you could never be 100% sure about and can never conclusively prove. no scientist understands this better than the quantum physicists. unlike the elegant equations of einstein and newton, these poor bastards are knee-deep in hideous equations that are so hideous, they couldn t possibly describe the universe, and at best only describe what the universe is likely to do, not what it absolutely will do. quantum mechanics, or quantum physics, is a branch of psychics that concerns itself with the smallest particles and spaces in the universe. as it turns out, the subatomic world is was not what we expected. traditionally, extremely small particles like electrons were thought of as tiny billiard ba

MIDNIGHTS CIRCLE A COMMENTARY OF AZOTHOZ

versary, lilith and the sorcerous path of luciferian witchcraft. azothoz contains an essay on sethanic witchcraft and the development inspired from various correspondences around azazel, the middle eastern fire djinn who is regarded by practice as the initiatic spirit of sorcery. the adversary in an initiatory context as it pertains to the left hand path, the path of non-union with the subjective universe. part one of azothoz is the throne of twilight, this poetic invocation is the leviathanic dance against the sun and ensorcells the vampyric and shadow essence of not only the sabbat, but the sorcerous invocation of shaitan-lilith-azrael-ahriman, the infernal spirits who reside over the path itself. part two the lore of the fallen is a poetic-invocation of the cunning path, that of the sab

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

ghosts or spirits. this bears vague analogies to the being of light or departed spirits whom many of my subjects have encountered. other near-death type phenomena which recur in accounts of isolation experiences include: distortions of sense of time feelings of being partly dissociated from the body, resistance to going back to civilization or leave isolation, and feelings of being "at one" with universe. in addition, many who have been isolated by shipwreck or other such events say that after a few weeks of being in this condition, they came back to civilization with a profound change of values. they may report that afterwards they feel inwardly more secure. clearly, this reintegration of personality is similar to that claimed by many who have come back from death. likewise, there are ce

MORALS AND DOGMA

nd love. prayer is sublime. orisons that beg and clamor are pitiful. to deny the efficacy of prayer, is to deny that of faith, love, and effort. yet the effects produced, when our hand, moved by our will, launches a pebble into the ocean, never cease; and every uttered word is registered for eternity upon the invisible air. every lodge is a temple, and as a whole, and in its details symbolic. the universe itself supplied man with the model for the first temples reared to the divinity. the arrangement of the temple of solomon, the symbolic ornaments which formed its chief decorations, and the dress of the high-priest, all had reference to the order of the universe, as then understood. the temple contained many emblems of the seasons-the sun, the moon, the planets, the constellations ursa ma

emple of solomon, the symbolic ornaments which formed its chief decorations, and the dress of the high-priest, all had reference to the order of the universe, as then understood. the temple contained many emblems of the seasons-the sun, the moon, the planets, the constellations ursa major and minor, the zodiac, the elements, and the other parts of the world. it is the master of this lodge, of the universe, hermes, of whom khurum is the representative, that is one of the lights of the lodge. for further instruction as to the symbolism of the heavenly bodies, and of the sacred numbers, and of the temple and its details, you must wait patiently until you advance in masonry, in the mean time exercising your intellect in studying them for yourself. to study and seek to interpret correctly the s

es, of whom khurum is the representative, that is one of the lights of the lodge. for further instruction as to the symbolism of the heavenly bodies, and of the sacred numbers, and of the temple and its details, you must wait patiently until you advance in masonry, in the mean time exercising your intellect in studying them for yourself. to study and seek to interpret correctly the symbols of the universe, is the work of the sage and philosopher. it is to decipher the writing of god, and penetrate into his thoughts. this is what is asked and answered in our catechism, in regard to the lodge* a "lodge" is defined to be "an assemblage of freemasons, duly congregated, having the sacred writings, square, and compass, and a charter, or warrant of constitution, authorizing them to work" the room

ecrees and laws could not be immutable. the laws of god are not obligatory on us because they are the enactments of his power, or the expression of his will; but because they express his infinite wisdom. they are not right because they are his laws, but his laws because they are right. from the equilibrium of infinite wisdom and infinite force, results perfect harmony, in physics and in the moral universe. wisdom, power, and harmony constitute one masonic triad. they have other and profounder meanings, that may at some time be unveiled to you. as to the ordinary and commonplace explanation, it may be added, that the wisdom of the architect is displayed in combining, as only a skillful architect can do, and as god has done everywhere--for example, in the tree, the human frame, the egg, the

n, the almighty father; frea, his wife, emblem of universal matter; and thor, his son, the mediator. but above all these was the supreme god "the author of everything that existeth, the eternal, the ancient, the living and awful being, the searcher into concealed things, the being that never changeth" in the temple of eleusis (a sanctuary lighted only by a window in the roof, and representing the universe, the images of the sun, moon, and mercury, were represented "the sun and moon" says the learned bro. delaunay "represent the two grand principles of all generations, the active and passive, the male and the female. the sun represents the actual light. he pours upon the moon his fecundating rays; both shed their light upon their offspring, the blazing star, or horus, and the three form the

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

's. such writings are like mirrors in which each one sees his or her face, and no other. if thou dislikest what is seen, change thyself. marcelo ramos motta, 1975 e.v. the title liber al vel legis sub figura ccxx as delivered by xciii= 418 to dclxvi title: in the first edition, this book was called l. l is the sacred letter in the holy twelvefold table which forms the triangle that stabilizes the universe. see liber 418. l is the letter of libra, balance, and 'justice' in the taro. this title should probably be al "el, as the 'l' was heard of the voice of aiwaz, not seen. al is the true name of the book, for these letters, and their number 31, form the master key to its mysteries. with regard to the above note by a.c, serious students should consult liber v vel reguli, the ritual of the ma

for man has veiled himself too long from his own glory: he fears the abyss, the ageless absolute. but truth shall make him free! the reader will assimilate this more easily, on the intellectual plane, by considering the theory of relativity. from the point of view of initiation, the difference between a magister templi and a 'black brother' is that the magister knows that he is the center of the universe for himself, but understands that the same is simultaneously true of any other human being. the 'black brother' knows that he is the center of the universe, but does not understand that the same is true of others. of all others. what is more, he does not want to understand. he interprets any manifestation of autonomy as an attempt against his authority. the reader must not think that a 'b

uded disciples who fancied themselves as such. it must be stated here that either office is neither easy nor pleasing to anyone's ego, and that those who seriously aspire to become "beast" or "scarlet woman" are more to be laughed at than envied. robert heinlein has an amusing story about how the devil finally managed to dethrone god, and then, upon perceiving the responsibilities of ruler of the universe, cried in panic "but i don't want your job "so sorry, old boy, now you're stuck with it" god replied gleefully, and presumably went vacationing on the riviera. 17. but ye are not so chosen. those who are chosen for those offices 'are not; that is, they passed through the annihilation; they crossed the abyss. nor could they perform, unless they crossed. see liber 156; also, verses 11 and 4

on to naught 'the wages of sin is death; for life is a continual harmonious and natural change. see liber 418 and liber aleph. sin (see skeat's etymological dictionary) is connected with root "es, to be. this throws a new light on the passage. sin is restriction, that is, it is 'being' as opposed to 'becoming. the fundamental idea of wrong is the static as opposed to the dynamic conception of the universe. this explanation is not only in harmony with the general teaching of the book of the law, but shows how profoundly the author understands himself] the remainder of the paragraph takes a particular case as an example. there shall be no property in human flesh. the sex- instinct is one of the most deeply-seated expressions of the will; and it must not be restricted, either negatively by pr

chological transference. women, who are much more qualified to judge, like men to be gentle and considerate. they want men to be strong, and hard, and even harsh, of course-but they want to feel an underlying basis of qualities which homosexuals are inclined to attribute to the female. in jewish theology there is no woman concept. the creator is 'all boy; and one must surmise that he produced the universe through some astounding feat of male parthenogenesis. these homosexual tendencies reflect themselves in the harsh intolerance of mosaic law towards women. wives are chattels. women are not admitted to worship. adulteresses are stoned to death. these 'super-male (sin is nothing of the sort, of course; he is an 'under-male) traits are not exclusive to judaism. one finds them in all religion

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

h rosy fingers, was drawing aside the dark veil of night, to allow her brother, the sun-god, to enter upon his brilliant career. thus personifying all the powers of nature, this very imaginative and highly poetical nation beheld a divinity in every tree that grew, in every stream that flowed, in the bright beams of the glorious sun, and the clear, cold rays of the silvery moon; for them the whole universe lived and breathed, peopled by a thousand forms of grace and beauty. the most important of these divinities may have been something more than the mere creations of an active and poetical imagination. they were possibly human beings who had so distinguished themselves in life by their preeminence over their fellow-mortals that after death they were deified by the people among whom they liv

titans. the giants personified brute strength alone, but the titans united to their great physical power intellectual qualifications variously developed. there were three giants, briareus, cottus, and gyges, who each possessed a hundred hands and fifty heads, and were known collectively by the page 12 name of the hecatoncheires, which signified hundred-handed. these mighty giants could shake the universe and produce earthquakes; it is therefore evident that they represented those active subterranean forces to which allusion has been made in the opening chapter. the titans were twelve in number; their names were: oceanus, ceos, crios, hyperion, iapetus, cronus, theia, rhea, themis, mnemosyne, phoebe, and tethys. now uranus, the chaste light of heaven, the essence of all that is bright and

in mount caucasus, and sent an eagle every day to gnaw away his liver, which grew again every night ready for fresh torments. for thirty years prometheus endured this fearful punishment; but at length zeus relented, and permitted his son heracles (hercules) to kill the eagle, and the sufferer was released. third dynasty.olympian divinities. zeus[11 (jupiter. zeus, the great presiding deity of the universe, the ruler of heaven and earth, was regarded by the greeks, first, as the god of all aerial phenomena; secondly, as the personification of the laws of nature; thirdly, as lord of state-life; and fourthly, as the father of gods and men. page 26 as the god of aerial phenomena he could, by shaking his agis,[12] produce storms, tempests, and intense darkness. at his command the mighty thunder

w these were other palaces of silver, ebony, ivory, or burnished brass, where the heroes, or demi-gods, resided. as the worship of zeus formed so important a feature in the religion of the greeks, his statues were necessarily both numerous and magnificent. he is usually represented as a man of noble and imposing mien, his countenance expressing all the lofty majesty of the omnipotent ruler of the universe, combined with the gracious, yet serious, benignity of the father and friend of mankind. he may be recognized by his rich flowing beard, and the thick masses of hair, which rise straight from the high and intellectual forehead and fall to his shoulders in clustering locks. the nose is large and finely formed, and the slightly-opened lips impart an air of sympathetic kindliness which invit

zeus swore by the styx (which was to the gods an irrevocable oath) to accede to her request whatsoever it might be. semele, therefore, secure of gaining her petition, begged of zeus to appear to her in all the glory of his divine power and majesty. as he had sworn to grant whatever she asked of him, he was compelled to comply with her wish; he therefore revealed himself as the mighty lord of the universe, accompanied by thunder and lightning, and she was instantly consumed in the flames [36] io, daughter of inachus, king of argos, was a priestess of hera. she was very beautiful, and zeus, who was much attached to her, transformed her into a white cow, in order to defeat the jealous intrigues of hera, who, however, was not to be deceived. aware of the stratagem, she contrived to obtain the

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

imagine my dismay that it seemed to have been taken over completely by little old ladies with blue rinses trying to make contact with a loved one recently departed, i.e. spiritualism! all was not lost however; i remember a day in december 1978 when something uninvited came to visit. i had become a member a member of the society a mere four weeks earlier to study the mysteries of the soul and the universe, only to find the subject bewildering and full of apparent contradictions. the weekly meetings were confined to exercises in esp and lectures on the limitless virtues of spiritualism which ivan, the psychic who ran the class, believed were of main interest to the sitters. i had joined the organization in the hope of gaining an insight into the benefits, material and spiritual, that could

hat everyone would want to use it for- to gain money, power and sex. the magic word that will bring money to you there is an ancient magic word used in the orient, which is said to have remarkable powers. you may recognize this word, for it has been around for thousands of years. yet it still retains all its power and potency. the word is om, and it represents the hidden truths and secrets of the universe. the repeated utterance of this one word can bring many of your desires to pass. the word is not important. it is the vibrations that count. try it. say om slowly, over and over, making it rhyme with home. say the word aloud a few times, so that you can listen to yourself saying it. after you have said the word four or five times, you will feel the vibration from it starting to build up i

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

construction of temples in which the gods were worshipped. in addition, human dwellings had religious significance. rituals were an indispensable part of their construction. among the romans the home was the temple of the lares gods. this was true for all ancient peoples and still survives in the traditional societies of the east "the dwelling was not an object, a 'machine to inhabit: it was the universe that man built in imitation of god's exemplary creation, the cosmogony."2 the home was not merely a geometrical space; it was an existential and sacred place. when trade associations were indispensable, as was the case with those of the builders in ancient times, they were of a sacerdotal nature. among the egyptians, the priest embodied a special branch of human knowledge. each grade put

oals as well as those pertaining to the defense of their craft interests. in this chapter, we will not revisit the initiatic, religious, and cultural character of the craft brotherhoods and communities, particularly those of the masons. for these workers, they could claim the pure quality and perfection of their work only by integrating it into the creative work of god, the great architect of the universe, the sole dispenser of the good and the beautiful. it is up to humans, through their conduct and effort, to earn the essential grace of this assistance from on high. all the old statutes expressly mention the religious, moral, and social duties imposed upon the association's brothers. it was a requirement that the initiate had been born free (meaning he was not from a servile or vassal st

rpretation of the story that reaches far beyond the tale of the magnificent temple, which david began and solomon completed in order to provide a dignified place to worship the eternal one and house the holy of holies, the ark of covenant containing the tablets of the law. to the medieval mind, solomon's temple was the replica of god's true temple and must be visualized on two planes: that of the universe and the divine creation and that of man, the reduced form of the universe to which christ's incarnation had conferred a level of grandeur or some value sequal to it. the temple was the symbol of both the universal macrocosm and the human microcosm. this is the basic model of the christian church. no other religious edifice has as simply and eloquently expressed the immemorial symbolism of

e and the image of the cosmos, is constructed on human measures such as they most notably were given in saint hildegard von bingen's liber divinorum operum simplicis hominis. of course, the form of a cross, man's image, was an ancient symbol used for the blueprint of a temple, the most grandiose example of which is perhaps the temple of luxor in egypt. but never was the harmonic correspondence of universe-temple-man invested with such high significance as it was in christianity, for while the romanesque church offers the image of man, it also presents, first and foremost, through the perfections of its measurements, the symbol of the perfect man, meaning christ, incarnation of god. this brings us to the foundation of christian teachings. man is the true temple of god, for which solomon's t

e believer; or the unknown, for the nonbeliever another cause for natural laws that govern life. in one case or the other, if we use our ability to reason as best we can, to work with the certitude of the goal yet to be attained, what are we doing if not working under the auspices of and for the glory of this unknown? and what better symbol for this unknown than that of the great architect of the universe? the sound use of reason, the goal to be attained, and the rule of conduct to follow still remain to be set. the common denominator to which all is reduced and which encompasses everything in accordance with the initiatory tradition is the human being in whom all virtual states are immanent. the goal is the flowering and fullness of human destiny. the conduct to be upheld is love the love

ON COMMUNICATION WITH SET

he united states government masons, but they received aid from a secret and august body existing in europe which helped them to establish this country for a peculiar and particular purpose known only to the intiated few (manly p. hall, the secret teachings of all ages, pp. xc and xp.on communication with set by don webb v, high priest the nature of communication between set, god of the subjective universe and an individual, depends on the contents of the mind of the individual. imagine if you will a ph.d mathematician being told that has been she told she has an hour to give her last year's research to a group of people. she composes her notes, creates and speech and walks in to find the audience composed of four year olds. this would be set's dilemma in interacting with us. the medium wit

ollowed. i am still processing it, and expect that i will be throughout my earthly incarnation. just as an average magician may write a talisman on a piece of parchment, set writes his talismans on certain hard-won human qualities such as courage, curiosity, determination, play, and creativity. just as the human magician uses his talisman to draw wealth or love into manifestation in the objective universe form the the unmanifest, which the profane call the future, set uses his talisman to draw xeper form the unmanifest. set's purpose does not require communication. his method for working in the objective universe is by providing an insight into the nature of personhood. this insight given through the medium of his aeon is fourfold. firstly there is the observable fact of the xeper of setia

ON SET

this article was originally published in the scroll of set jan-feb, 1998 ce. for me, set is the principle of isolate intelligence, who gave mankind the gift of selfconsciousness in pre-historic times in order to strengthen his own being, and in order to give mankind the possibility to self-conscious, invidividual existence. self-consciousness is a feature that separates human beings from natural universe. because of this feature we are able to take into consideration in our actions past, present and future, to make notions about good and evil, give meaning and purpose to things, to effect the universe according to our own will, and to experience existence as selfconscious individuals. whereas natural universe is predictable, human beings have possibility to act unpredictably, to be free b

ONYX TABLET OF SET

of the temple of set- is *not* sufficient for recognition to the priesthood iii. it is further because of this characteristic that all "priesthoods" other than that of the prince of darkness are spurious: naively self-deceitful at best and fraudulent at worst. if there is no unified, conscious intelligence for which conventional priesthoods may serve as a medium- and the inertia of the objective universe argues against this- then there is nothing behind such priesthoods, and the religions which have grown up around them, save the passion of humankind to believe that it is more than a mere accident in the ebb and flow of the cosmos. to be a priest or priestess of set, therefore, is an experience completely unique in humanity. without the sacrifice of one's individuality, one apprehends an

esthoods, and the religions which have grown up around them, save the passion of humankind to believe that it is more than a mere accident in the ebb and flow of the cosmos. to be a priest or priestess of set, therefore, is an experience completely unique in humanity. without the sacrifice of one's individuality, one apprehends an additional consciousness distinct from the forces of the objective universe and interacts with it. the initiation of each priest and priestess is a function of this interaction, and so their beings and persons are sacred. but incumbent upon such initiates is the responsibility to "translate" this intensely personal experience into thoughts, words, and deeds in the worlds of initiated and non-initiated humanity that has not been so consecrated. thus the wisdom of

ust 8, 1999 ce if setians i are vague about the first one, then the ii won't mean anything to them. if they're not sure of their own state of being, put it off; it is more important that they know than that you know. if they have no ideas about the third question, they're not ready to put the state to use. and if there are no answers to the fourth, then they haven't done anything in the objective universe and are just talking a good game. i wish you learning in the process. ten priestly things to do the state of the priesthood is something for which your life experience has not prepared you. it causes a change in your relationship to the world. the previous links your psyche has had with the world- your body, your language, your connection with your culture- all remain, but a new and myste

ng misery as well as majesty. you enter a realm characterized by challenge and choice, not by comfort and consolation. so it is written. as a priest or priestess of mendes, you will learn many things about the true prince of darkness and the forces under his control. much will become clear to you that has heretofore seemed obscure or incomprehensible. that which inspires you will turn your entire universe to your advantage, if you but make the effort to recognize the signals which will be manifest to you "all this power will i give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever i will i give it" and finally, an admonition: if you accept the priesthood in good faith and subsequently decide that you cannot sustain the powers which have been bestowed upon you, y

are looking at the priesthood's "abnormality" from two different directions. i agree with you fully that priesthood can be an "expected" event in many adepts' growth. the great majority of adepts who remain within the temple of set do in time become priest. however, the "event" of becoming priest is an inherently unnatural event. it requires action outside of the "normal" objective and subjective universe of the adept. because of the magical culture of xeper within the temple of set, those adepts who remain with us for a long period of time generally do explore not only the limits of their universes, but explore past them into the "unnatural. in doing so, they work towards and "normally" become priest. the language is awkward. perhaps we need a better way to discuss this. thank you for dis

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

the benu bird. the egyptian world picture this image shows the egyptian gods in relation the world. in the center, the sky (nut) arches over the body of earth (geb, his bent knees indicating the uneven nature of the land, while the sun (re) courses between them. on the left stands shu (air, next to ha, god of the western desert. on the right, the goddess nephthys waters the earth. creator of the universe re, creator of the universe, the gods, and the first people, wears the sun on his brow. he will rule the world until the end of time, when all creation shall pass away, and once more the world shall be covered by the infinite flood of nun. sun disc uraeus re s boat feather of justice the benu bird a t the beginning of time, the waters of nun lay in darkness, until re thought himself into

wife sister of zeus, goddess of the moon and stars, shine joy and peace upon us orphic hymn to hera the creation t he greeks had several creation myths. in one, euronyme, the goddess of all things, divided the sea from the sky, and then gave birth to a world egg, from which hatched the planets, earth, and all creatures. in another, eros was born from the cosmic egg and, as the first god, set the universe in motion. before that, all was chaos. gaia, mother earth, inspired by eros, then brought forth uranus, the sky, and mated with him, to produce the first immortals, the forefathers of the olympian gods. cronos, the child-eater cronos (saturn) was the youngest of the titans, the children of gaia and uranus (the earth and the sky. uranus hated his children and hid them in mother earth, caus

low. each was dressed in ghede s best clothes: top-hat and tailcoat, smoked glasses, a cigarette or cigar, and a cane in his hand. when they arrived they demanded money, and the president, who knew that no man is stronger than death, gave it to them. ghede wears dark glasses because he spends so much time underground that his eyes are sensitive to the sun. with his left eye, he surveys the entire universe; with his right eye, he keeps an eye on his food. altars to baron samedi, such as this one, always show a cross, at least one skull, a hat, sunglasses, and rum. child the child in erzulie freda s arms almost certainly represents the twin children of voodoo mythology, the marassa. they are of great importance to voodoo belief and ritual and their feast, once held at harvest time, has been

re speared to death and were responsible for teaching the women s religious ceremonies. log coffin this log coffin depicts a water python on one side and a goanna on the other (hidden from view. above it is a long tom fish also carved by yiridja clan members. these traditional designs are also used in body painting, ground sculptures, and bark paintings. moieties in arnhem land, everything in the universe is cla ssified as belonging to either the dua or yiridja moieties, according to a division laid down in the dreamtime. the myths of the djanggawuls two eternally pregnant sisters and their brother belong to the dua, while those of barama and laindjung belong to the yiridja. it was these ancestors who brought the moieties their sacred objects and designs; like lumaluma, they taught the peo

involving an act of incest between father and daughter to produce, in one way or another, all living things. a later myth involves the god brahma who, from a union with his daughter vak, the word, creates the first man, manu (see p. 110. brahma is responsible, every kalpa, or 4,320,000,000 human years, for creating the world. each kalpa is a day and night of brahma; in the day, brahma creates the universe but at night it reverts to chaos. at night vishnu sleeps on the snake ananta, on the cosmic ocean. at dawn, a lotus grows out of his navel, which contains brahma, who creates the world anew. the avata rs of vishnu 110 the avata rs of vishnu v ishnu is one of three important indian gods, of which the other two are brahma and shiva. each has a role: vishnu is the protector and restorer of t

PHOSPHORUS THE SHADOWING FORTH OF LUCIFER

em fell the nephilim. descending, the spirits lost all perception of time and space; knowing the great loss that had occurred. lucifer awoke before the others. his crown, shattered; lost with the thronefight of godhood was somewhere upon this earth. lucifer stood erect, gathering his surroundings and sense of self "i stand and emerge yet still, born of god yet unto only myself. the secrets of the universe shall be mine and the hidden light is destined" the other angels still remained unconscious, threatening to enter the great abyss of non-form if such would remain for any period of time "i call ye forth to awake and arise as yourselves, gods in the light of heaven. hell is ours yet we must make a heaven within ourselves. the universe is kind and all we shall ever need will be provided as

na and willful direction, not mere impulse and unevaluated circumstance. egotism however is a possible flaw and over estimation of self. as the luciferian is evolved and continues growing one must be in check with the ego. it should be understood that often the most humble will comprehend a greater knowledge of self. crowley often defined "black brothers" as those who shut themselves off from the universe and the cup of babalon, which is evolution. the sorcerer must realize that he or she is not necessarily more important than anything else, while at the same time be in full balance with the natural order and the survival of the psyche. a black magician is by no means what crowley defined as "black brothers. the essential study and practice of a sorcerer to ascend is significant in the poi

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

find these same men renouncing their membership therein, as will be shown presently. the grand orient of france never recognized the patent issued to seymour by marconis in b i g c.the position of the grand orient is clearly defined in a letter written to the supreme council d d x,ancient accepted scottish rite,northern masonic jurisdiction, february c e, b i h a. it reads thus: t t g o t g a o t universe grand orient of france o of paris, feb. c e, b i h a (e v) very honorable brother: bro. poulle desires me to reply to a letter which you have addressed to him for the purpose of knowing if bro.marconis in the character of grand hierophant of the rite of memphis has the right to create masons of that rite in america, and to confer there the d dd degree of the scottish rite, etc; and inquir

PRELUDE TO THE BLACK ARTS

cian, then your victims will be a rich source of satisfaction to them, yes, a veritable buffet of delectables. therefore, the apprentice magician should avoid biting off more than he/she can chew until he/she develops a certain measure of control. that is the ability to do and not do by choice. in magic, control is everything. there is doing and not doing. both have a proper place in the magickal universe, and there is a right time for each. tell me, if you can't control yourself, how are you going to control another? more than that, how are you going to control a demon? preparation for magic think about it. it's hard as hell to program a computer without a purpose in mind, as you haven't yet decided what you want the machine to do. likewise, in order to perform magickal acts, you first ne

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

is completely caused and controlled by it, and upon the soul s departure the faculties also immediately depart with it. the soul of creation from the above, it is understood that there must be a soul which animates and enlivens the physical body. now, just as this is so in man, who is a microcosm, likewise, in the macrocosm, it appears that there is a force which enlivens and animates the entire universe. for the physical universe is no more alive than the body of man, and yet we see from observable phenomena, such as the revolutions of the stars and planets, the multitudes of living organisms on our planet, and even the atomic and subatomic particles, that everything is moving. there is nothing in the universe which is stationary, but rather, everything is teeming with activity. but wher

ble phenomena, such as the revolutions of the stars and planets, the multitudes of living organisms on our planet, and even the atomic and subatomic particles, that everything is moving. there is nothing in the universe which is stationary, but rather, everything is teeming with activity. but where does all this activity come from, for just as man s body cannot move itself, so too, no body in the universe can move itself? from this it appears that there must be a force which propels and enlivens the universe. were this life force to be removed, the universe would be like a body without a soul. just as we can clearly see that everything that takes place in the physical body of man comes from the soul, so too, in the macrocosm, it must be this life force; the soul of the world, if you will

is it appears that there must be a force which propels and enlivens the universe. were this life force to be removed, the universe would be like a body without a soul. just as we can clearly see that everything that takes place in the physical body of man comes from the soul, so too, in the macrocosm, it must be this life force; the soul of the world, if you will, which animates everything in the universe. everything that takes place must be a direct result of this enlivening force which causes it. an example is the influence of the sun on our planet. everything on our planet gets its sustenance and life force from the sun. if the rays of the sun were too intense or not intense enough, everything would die. were the sun too close, we would all burn up and were it too far, we would all free

y, all of which is dependant on the weather. the weather, in turn is dependant on the rays of the sun, the tides of the moon and other planetary influences. the entire planet is dependant on these forces. were theses influences greater or smaller than necessary, world chaos would erupt. but, in actuality, the sun, moon and planets, in and of themselves, are no more alive than anything else in the universe, and certainly no more than the human body. therefore, it appears that there must be a controlling force which is their life force and the life force of everything else in the universe. this force makes the world tick. it makes its heart beat, so to speak. the source of all existence we concluded above that the universe and everything in it, including the human body, appears to have an an

orce within it to enliven it, and that without this force it would be nothing more than dead matter. however, it is actually more than this, for the physical body of man and the materiality of the world cannot exist in and of themselves, without a force compelling them into existence at all times. every physical thing, whether it is the human body, the planet earth, the entire galaxy or the whole universe, is limited. a physical thing, by its very definition, has a beginning and an end. it has a beginning and end both in time and space. a physical thing, by definition, is three dimensional. in order for it to exist in space, it must have length, width and depth. anything with length, width and depth is measurable and therefore limited. this means that the universe has a beginning and an en

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

the redemption from exile, in other words, for the messianic era. the sages also state that before the creation of the world, g-d was gcreating worlds and destroying them. h7 in kabbalah, this is understood to refer to the fact that there were numerous gproto-worlds h preceding the creation of the world of atzilut, the ideal, rectified world (of which the subsequent worlds, including the physical universe we live in, are just an imperfect reflections. although necessary stages in the progression toward the ideal world of atzilut, these worlds were gscrapped h in terms of being used as the ideal archetype for reality. the main gprotoworld h or imperfect precursor of atzilut was the world of tohu. there is thus a thematic connection between the kabbalistic world of tohu and the notion of the

ud-vav-dalet hei-yud, yud-vav-dalet hei-yud vav-yud-vav (10+6+4, 10+6+4 5+10, 10+6+4 5+10 6+10+6= 112. as we have explained previously, the jabok brook is associated with the struggle between good and evil, since it was there that jacob wrestled with the angel of esau (as is described in the following verses. we have now caught a glimpse of what this means in terms of the mystical dynamics of the universe. although evil can make the arizal on parashat vayishlach 163 inroads and attempt to gain a foothold via the intellect, the most dangerous confrontation between good and evil occurs at the level of the emotions. precisely because the emotions are such a pivotal part of the psyche, it is also most crucial that the battle be won at this level. this, of course, is because the intellect is by

ive worlds. each gworld h is a certain level of concealment of gdliness, of the or ein sof. from highest to lowest (i.e. from greater to lesser revelation of the or ein sof they are: the world of adam kadmon which is the primordial world, or the first level of somewhat finite revelation; the world of atzilut; the world of beriah; the world of yetzirah; and the world of asiyah. the entire physical universe is the lowest aspect of the world of asiyah. in each of the worlds there is an increasingly dim revelation of the infinite light as it descends further and further and becomes more and more concealed. it is important to note that these worlds do not occupy different geographical places. they are not geographical at all, but descending planes of reality. the arizal on parashat miketz 204 k

ent, and atzilut (subsumission of the self into the reality of g-d. once in the world of atzilut, the soul is no longer termed a gservant h of g-d but has so merged with divinity that it is termed a gson h of g-d.6 this is the level of divine consciousness that defines a tzadik. within this level of divine consciousness, there are again levels of ascent, as one identifies with g-d as ruler of the universe (malchut, nefesh, g-d fs emotional attributes (midot, ruach, g-d fs intellect (binah, neshamah, or g-d fs super-intellect, his original insight that gave rise to creation (chochmah, chayah. this is the source of the torah, and the level of divine consciousness attained the moses, who served as the conduit or channel through which the torah was given [higher yet, one may attain] a yechidah

keeping all the above in mind, we may return to our original discussion of the idea of donating. as we said, the propensity of the feminine force of creation is to get so involved and active with the challenge of infusing divinity into reality that it runs the risk of exposing itself to the attacks of the unrectified elements. in its enthusiasm to bring divine inspiration into all corners of the universe, it may focus too much on the task and cross the subtle line between influencing and being sucked in or sucked upon. by focusing too much on the exigencies of the job, it may lose track of it ultimate goal. the syndrome is unfortunately all too well known: an inspired young couple dedicates their lives to raising a jewish family. but to provide a proper home and a proper education, the pa

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

e are other forces beyond electricity and even nuclear power awaiting their further discovery and definition by man. and as crowley articulated "magic"means creating change through consciousness at will. the alchemist preceded the chemist, the astrologer the astronomer. and the magician is a threshold to an inner frontier which encompasses the limitless possibilities of the manifested and unknown universe as being contained, dormant, but inevitably actualized "within" the psyche. there is no better explanation of the structure, function, and basic concepts of the golden dawn system than in regardie's introduction to the original edition of this book contained herein. this extensive and clarifying narrative demands rereading again and again. the golden dawn is a "system" of discovering, dia

t your own purpose, and you will derive next to nothing from what you do. again and again, it has to be stated-make haste slowly! don't hurry. some of the speeches made by various officers during the ceremonies are magnificent and are well worth memorizing. the adoration that is a constant through all the rituals and which is of gnostic origin is certainly one of these: holy art thou, lord of the universe. holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed. holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one. lord of the light and the darkness. another lovely passage which deserves a place in all of one's private devotions and spiritual exercises is this one: glory be to thee, father of the undying. for thy glory flows out rejoicing to the ends of the earth. perhaps one of the most important of these passa

oul of the order, its teaching and ceremonial technique of initiation <23> before one can grasp the nature of ceremonial initiation, which was the assumed function of the golden dawn, a few fundamental notions of the philosophy underlying its practice must be grasped. the basic theory of the order system was such as to idenhfy certain of the grades with various spritual principles existing in the universe. hence a philosophy which describes, classifies, and purports to understand the nature of the universe must be studied before the sigruficance of the grades can be appreciated. one of the most important backgrounds of the system is the scheme of the qabalah, a jewish system described at length in my tree of life and the knowledge lectures herein. since it is primarily a mystical method, t

ortant backgrounds of the system is the scheme of the qabalah, a jewish system described at length in my tree of life and the knowledge lectures herein. since it is primarily a mystical method, the qabalah has innumerable points of identitvwith the more ancient systems elaborated by other peoples in other ;arts of the world. 1ts most important roo concepits that the uitirnate root from which this universe, with all things therein, has evolved is ain souh aour, infinite or limitless light. b far as our "minds are capable of conceivikg such metaphysical abstractions, this is to be understood as an infinite ocean of brilliance wherein all things are held as within a matrix, from which all things were evolved, and it is that divine goal to which all life and all beings eventually must return

tence, so the workings of the supernals, as these three sephiroth are called, overflow from their exuberant being without thereby diminishing in any degree the reality or infinite vitality of their source. they are considered hence to have but little relation with the inferior sephiroth which issue from them, except as stem and root. yet though hardly in any philosophic relation to our phenomenal universe, we find when engaged in magical working that it is customary- even necessary- to open ourselves by invocation to its influence so that this divine power of the supernal <25> light, descending through the human mind, may sanctify and accomplish the object of the ceremony itself. the supernals are often portrayed diagrammatically and symbolically as a woman clothed with the sun,stars above

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

authentic verity- a book whereby i will guide the prudent ones. and i am he that enacted a powerful law, and its promulgation was my gift. and i am he that brought from the fountain water limpid and sweeter than all waters; and i am he that disclosed it in my mercy, and in my might i called it the white [fountain] and i am he to whom the lord of heaven said: thou art the ruler and governor of the universe. and i am he who manifested some of my wonders, and some of my virtues are seen in the things that exist. and i am he to whom the flinty mountains bow, they are under me, and ask to do my pleasure. and i am he before whose majesty the wild beasts wept; they came and worshipped and kissed my feet. i am adi of the mark, fr. 2 a wanderer, the all-merciful has distinguished me with names. and

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

eting them at the entrance: to god who giveth joy to my heart.the entrance of the aspirant into the sacred hall is now made in the following order:first herald and second herald, then conductor of novices and aspirant and finally torch bearer.five circuits of the sacred hall are made, with the course of the sun, which the fraters and officersare standing, and the following ode is sung:ere god the universe began, in one rude heap all matter laywhich wild disorder over-ran, nor knew the light one glimmering raywhile darkness o222er the whole confusion reigned without controlthen god arose, his thunders hurl222d, and bade the elements arisein air he hung the pendant world, and o222er it spread the azure skies;stars in circles caused to run, and in the centre fixed the sun.then man he called f

p does aboundand guardian angels hover round.at the close of the ode, the procession halts in front of the suffragan in the west.suffragan: brother conductor of novices, what is the desire of this aspirant?zelator5 conductor of novices:he desires to proceed from darkness into the pure light of knowledge, to learn the secrets anddoctrines of nature, and discern the wondrous principles by which the universe is governed.suffragan:my brother, your desire is laudable, but we are mortal like yourself, why come to us?conductor of novices: because he believes that among you are practiced many great virtues, andthat the growth of ages has added to your store of knowledge. he desires to be received.suffragan:we appreciate your faith, but must remind you that the road to knowledge is long, and the li

ell,which announced the double discovery of the transmutation to 'white gold, or platinum. and that ofvirgin gold.the sole attention of the 6 alchemists of the practicus grade was given to the transformation ofmetals to gold, immediately after realising the force of primitia when excercised by fire uponcertain. primary metals and producing silver.realising that through evolution all things in the universe had succumbed to change, and that byprogression even in the metals a theory of successive changes is established by which nature revealsstrange results, the task remained to ascertain the requisite metals for the combination, with theproper proportions thereof, and the dynamic conditions or laws by the use of primitia to produce thedesired result, which was gold.they were confident that m

rnal home where all shall be harmony, love, peace and rest. kneel, frater practicus, and let usgive thanks to the ever merciful father, for his loving kindness in having spared us thus far on thejourney toward old age, and the haven of his divine and eternal care.kneel with arms crossed upon the breast.laudamus3rd ancient:we praise thee, and give thanks to thee, oh, thou creator of an illimitable universe, whosepowers thus exhibited to finite. man can only be exceeded by thine omnipotent love to the creaturesof thy will. and implanting thy divine light the soul, the lux, in thy noblest earthly creation, therebygranting to him the boon of approaching thee, and rendering thanks for thy manifold blessings.we praise thee, we give thanks to thee, we glorify thee, amen.conductor and companions r

e.i call your attention to a brief history of astrology.know there is no science so intimately associated with rosicrucianism .as the great one ofastronomy, whose study is so interesting, and furnishes such strong proof and evidence at thewondrous power of the great creator of all things. it could be impossible to contemplate theheavens and not believe in the existence of one supreme being of the universe.a consideration of this science includes the movements, distribution, and the physical characteristicsof the heavenly bodies. next to that of tilling the soil to obtain sustenance for life, astronomy is theoldest science, for it became essential to measure time, and this could be furnished only through astudy of the firmament.the first recorded observations off any remarkable accuracy are

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

n launched below from above. did not the heel of michael restrain satan in his ascent, satan would dethrone god, or rather he would lose himself in the abysses of the altitude. hence satan is needful to michael as the pedestal to the statue, and michael is necessary to satan as the brake to the locomotive. in analogical and universal dynamics one leans only on that which resists. furthermore, the universe is balanced by two forces which maintain it in equilibrium, being the force which attracts and that which repels. they exist alike in physics, in philosophy and in religion; in physics they produce equilibrium, in philosophy criticism, in religion progressive revelation. the ancients represented this mystery by the conflict between eros and anteros, the struggle between jacob and the ange

let us establish certain principles. there is no invisible world; there are, however, many degrees of perfection in organs. the body is the coarse and, as it were, the perishable cortex of the soul. the soul can perceive of itself, and independently of the mediation of physical organs, by means of its sensibility and its diaphane the things, both spiritual and corporeal, which are existent in the universe. spiritual and corporeal are simply terms which express the degrees of tenuity or density in substance. what is called the imagination within us is only the soul's inherent faculty of assimilating the images and reflections contained in the living light, being the great magnetic agent. such images and reflections are revelations when science intervenes to reveal us their body or light. th

and creation a sublime conception of poetry and its sovereign priesthood! 7. netsah- victory, that is, eternal triumph of intelligence and justice. 8. hod.-eternity of the conquests achieved by mind over matter, active over passive, life over death. 9. jesod. the foundation, that is, the basis of all belief and all truth otherwise, the absolute in philosophy. 10. malkuth.-the kingdom, meaning the universe, entire creation, the work and mirror of god, the proof of supreme reason, the formal consequence which compels us to have recourse to virtual premises, the enigma which has god for its answer that is to say, supreme and absolute reason. these ten primary notions attached to the ten first characters of the primitive alphabet, signifying both principles and numbers, are called the ten seph

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

e not unspotted, yet am i a noble daughter of heaven, even as thou art. leave me the secret of my terrible destiny, leave me the dread which surrounds me, curse me even if thou canst not comprehend; i shall none the less accomplish my work, and continue my career under the impulse of the breath of god! happy are the stars which rest, which shine like youthful queens in the peaceful society of the universe! i am the proscribed, the eternal wanderer, who has infinity for domain. they accuse me of setting fire to the planets, the heat of which i renew; they accuse me of terrifying the stars which i enlighten; they chide me with breaking in upon universal harmony, because i do not revolve about their particular centres, though i join them one with another, directing my gaze towards the sole ce

known the goodness of god if it had never lost him. never would god's infinite love have shone forth in the joys of his mercy had the prodigal son of heaven remained in the house of his father. when all was light, there was light nowhere; it filled the breast of god, who was labouring to bring it forth. and when he said: elet there be light! f he permitted the darkness to repel the light, and the universe issued from chaos. the negation of the angel who at birth refused slavery constituted the equilibrium of the world, and the motion of the spheres commenced. the infinite distances admired this love of liberty, which was vast enough to fill the void of eternal night and strong enough to bear the hatred of god. but god could hate not the noblest of his children, and he proved him by his wra

he world, has been no more wanting to the children of zoroaster than to the faithful sheep of st. peter; that the permanent, the one, the universal revelation, is written in visible nature, explained in reason, and completed by the wise analogies of faith; that there is, finally, but one true religion, having one doctrine and one legitimate belief, even as there is but one god, one reason and one universe; that revelation is obscure for no one, since the whole world understands more or less both truth and justice, and since all that is possible can only exist analogically to all that is. being is being, xvx' wc' xvx. the apparently bizarre figures presented by the apocalypse of st. john are hieroglyphics, like those of all oriental mythologies, and can be comprised in a series of pantacles

serpent or dragon near two bears, since these animals are the true hieroglyphs of tyranny, pillage and all oppression. as a fact, glance at history, and you will see that all great devastations proceed from the north. the assyrians or chaldeans, incited by nebuchadnezzar or salmanasor, gave fullest evidence of this truth by the destruction of the most splendid and most holy temple and city in the universe, and by the complete overthrow of a people whom god himself had taken under his special protection and of whom he termed himself father especially. so also that other jerusalem, rome the blessed, has it not too experienced frequently the violence of this evil northern race, when it beheld its altars demolished and the towers of its proud edifices brought level with the foundations, throug

ubjugating thoughts, changing the most determined resolutions, paralysing the most violent passions. this influence constitutes a miracle in the moral order. the common error concerning miracles is to regard them as effects without causes, contradictions of nature, sudden vagaries of the divine mind, not seeing that a single miracle of this class would destroy the universal harmony and reduce the universe to chaos. there are miracles which are impossible even for god, namely, those that involve absurdity. could god be absurd for one instant, neither himself nor the world would be in existence the moment following. to expect from the divine arbiter an effect having a disproportionate cause, or even no cause at all, is what is called tempting god: it is casting one's self into the void. god

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

rent shapes, and enter into any cranny or cleft of the earth where air enters [as if] to their ordinary dwellings. the earth being full of cavities and cells, and there being no place or creature but is supposed to have other animals, greater or lesser, living in, or upon it, as inhabitants; and [there is] no such thing as pure wilderness [that is, a vacuum void or emptiness of life] in the whole universe. 2. we then, of the more terrestrial kind, having now so numerously planted all countries, do labour for that abstruse people, as well as for ourselves. albeit when several countries were uninhabited by us, they had their easy tillage, above ground as we [do] now, the print of whose furrows do yet remain to be seen on the shoulders of the very high hills, which was done when the champagne

e than many other laudable actions and contemplations. it needs no more [of] an express [that is, particular] precept or promise than many other laudable actions and contemplations, undoubtedly, providing our belief [in god] be firm and our actions otherwise virtuous and devout [in such circumstances] it could not endanger our salvation [even] though we knew not that there were such things in the universe as a crew of malicious devils; yet it is [in] many ways profitable for us to know so much which is patent and exactly applicable to our present case, as to our conjunct inhabitants of this earthly foot stool [that is, the fairies. objection 9. that the [fact of] proceeding from their forefathers does not diminish the gin or scandal of the second sight [any] more than original sin and othe

ers [as if] to their ordinary dwellings. the earth being full of cavities and cells, and http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_72.htm (5 of 10 [10/9/2001 12:35:48 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 72-81) there being no place or creature but is supposed to have other animals, greater or lesser, living in, or upon it, as inhabitants [there is] no such thing as pure wilderness in the whole universe. this passage is part of kirk's main argument of interconnecting and interacting entities: today we would say that he regards the universe as a holism. indeed, the concept is one well established at two extremes, that of mysticism and that of the most recent developments in modern science. this holistic world-view is repeated elsewhere (page 26, and kirk affirms at one point that it was o

lyke wake dirge, an english song of reputedly ancient origin, various post-mortem states are gained successively by donning clothing and shoes and partaking of food and drink which were given as alms in the mortal life (see appendix 2. the temporary or limbo body, a vehicle gained by compassion, lives in the fairy realm, rather than being scattered, or wandering in the totum, the fullness of the universe, or returning to the first nothing or void. these are abstruse metaphysical concepts, perhaps familiar to modern esoteric students from kabbalah or tibetan buddhism, where the infinite universe (kirk's totum) is founded upon an utter commentary 94 void (kirk's first nothing. they do not play a great part in the orthodox christianity of the seventeenth century, and if we grant that kirk is

s, via the instructional tales, songs and dramas preserved in common consciousness. it is vitally important to avoid the pitfalls represented by the models of psychology and 'unified' symbol systems, wherein all aspects of dream or vision are stuffed into intellectually contrived moulds for preservation and future labeling. all symbolism is not related to each and every part of the psyche and the universe, and both the psychological-materialist model and the religious-unity model that are rife in our modern culture are capable of great damage through their vapid lack of direction. appendix 4: thomas rhymer 146 it is correct to state that the various symbolic entities merge one into the other, but this occurs only through transformation within the apprehending consciousness. in other words

RUBY TABLET OF SET

religious fanatics of later eras, it is estimated that modern archaeologists have at their disposal less than 10% of that country's cultural creations from which to reconstruct its values. classification: v2- 102- 1 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 07, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list #1 #2, 16l, 16m the egyptians perceived the universe as actively controlled by conscious, natural principles (neteru. to the egyptians, all of "nature (derived from neter) was alive and the direct consequence of the wills of the neteru. nature was intelligible not just through inanimate, automatic, general regularities which could be discovered via the "scientific method" but also through connections and associations between things and even

life was fatalistic and pessimistic, with ethics considered in terms of earthly consequences only. pre-socratic greek philosophy "pre-socratic greece" includes the civilizations of crete (b. 2700 bce, greece (mycena b. 1600 bce, athens b. 600 bce, the agean islands, and magna gracia (sicily and southern italy. the hellenic greek cultures are most notable for exalting the intellect. for making the universe an intelligible tool and/or puzzle for mankind to explore, understand, and use. they did not conceive mankind as having a "mission" from the gods, though the gods could influence human fortunes for good or ill. to the extent that the greeks put humanity at the "center" of importance, they worshipped its body (as in athletics and the olympic games) and its mind (as in the sophistic and phi

further argued that each person perceives and interprets matter according classification: v2- 102- 3 author: michael a. aquino vi date: october 1, xix revision: january 1, xxiv html revision: oct 07, 1997 ce subject: philosophy reading list #3 #5 #12 #16 #20 to different perspectives. institutions are not a manifestation of physis; they are conventions of human experience. in dark ages greece the universe was an unknown quantity, superior to all gods, who are "humans writ large" within it and who govern the fortunes and the passions of mankind [consider the active involvement of the gods in the iliad and odyssey] in the "golden age" of athenian culture, the universe was thought not to be a function of any supernatural, conscious will. rather it was conceived as a highly complex, logically

hysiques [contrast this with roman sculpture, which was more realistic in its portrayal of actual, rather than ideal features] the cosmology of plato (387-347 bce) centers on his famous "theory of the forms" in which the gods are defined as in egypt, save that they are not directly concerned with human affairs, but rather with the forms or first principles which are the ordering mechanisms of the universe and everything in it [including humankind. plato conceives the universe as a highly complex, logically intelligible machine which may be understood through philosophy (which is reserved to elite, higher intellects. there is no life after death, but transmigration of the psyche does occur. plato [in the laws] defends belief in the gods because of (1) the doctrine of the immortal psyche, an

including humankind. plato conceives the universe as a highly complex, logically intelligible machine which may be understood through philosophy (which is reserved to elite, higher intellects. there is no life after death, but transmigration of the psyche does occur. plato [in the laws] defends belief in the gods because of (1) the doctrine of the immortal psyche, and (2) the evident order in the universe. plato's philosophy concerning immortality can be found in the phaedo, specifically discussions of the recollective basis of knowledge and the cyclical theory of immortality. plato was an adherent of teleology. this is the doctrine that final causes of phenomena exist. further that purpose and design are a part of or are apparent in nature. further that phenomena are not only guided by me

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

void. your instrument of empowerment in this cell is this ladder. without the ladder you will be stuck in the same point of the void. the spell using the witches ladder is a prominent gateway to accomplish the magical task the sorcerer will happen. jacobs vision of the ladder that went into heaven in genesis 28 is worthy of some consideration and also the importance of ladders in the kabbalistic universe. entering this ladder will lead the seeker on a journey of realization of the essence of the conjuration of the letters and its many possibilities. remember also that this journey is undertaken with the help of the horned one, the ox and his tool the goad. this should in itself compromise a warning of not embarking on this journey towards the airy houses of ultimate self-hood unless the d

s and archetypes and also the strightly personal imprints of spiritual blood. the connections of these lunar qualities, linked to the sub-consciousness (as well as the un-consciousness) which in this cell are displayed in the most murky fields of expression are interesting since it suggest a highly active role of the feminine vessel. both letters are reminiscent of the darkside of the kabbalistik universe and totally stellar in nature. cell 8 being the aat of the 9th and 20th letter of the sacred alphabet with my shadow i will eclipse the very face of nature. in this cell the mage is beneath his own vast seas of un- and subconscious magical patchworks and a total integration with the shadow-self is performed through sigilic formulas in the state of jagrat and svapna. this is done by enteri

ng of eros and death in various hexes connected to our stellar source in the elder gods. cell 10 being the aat of the 11th and 22nd letter of the sacred alphabet for whosoever is wise practises no magic, but becomes it we are now encountering the last letters of the sacred alphabet, kaph and tau. symbolized by the planet jupiter and the tarot of fortune inte racting with the tau, the cross of the universe connecting saturn with the earth. in this we find wisdom and understanding brought circle round and ended up back to the witch who has restored him-or her on the throne of cain, carrying the cross of the world and has towered by all temptations. through the ordeals jupiter has blessed the witch with the fortune of gnosis. worship not the stone but what it conceals is one of the statements

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

d englishwoman it had seemed to him that his will was no longer his own to command, that somebody else's needs were in charge. owing to the bewildering nature of recent events, and also to his determination to stay awake as much as possjble, it was a few days before he connected what was going on to the world behind his eyelids, and only then did he understand that he had to get away, because the universe of his nightmares had begun to leak into his waking life, and if he was not careful he would never manage to begin again, to be reborn with her, through her, alleluia, who had seen the roof of the world. he was shocked to realize that he had made no attempt to contact allie at all; or to help chamcha in his time of need. nor had he been at all perturbed by the appearance on saladin's head

phone call, and a man's voice that he was trying, unsuccessfully, to forget. he felt a sharp kick land on his ribs, painful and realistic enough to make him doubt the truth of all such hallucination-theories. he returned his attention to the actual, to this present comprising a sealed police van containing three immigration officers and five policemen that was, for the moment at any rate, all the universe he possessed. it was a universe of fear. novak and the rest had snapped out of their happy mood "animal" stein cursed him as he administered a series of kicks, and bruno joined in "you're all the same. can't expect animals to observe civilized standards. eh" and novak took up the thread "we're talking about fucking personal hygiene here, you little fuck" chamcha was mystified. then he not

uterized information, and, in what appeared to be a complete contradiction, of the efficacy of placing too rich a mixture in the nosebags of police horses on the night before a big match, because when equine stomach--upsets led to the marchers being showered with shit it always provoked them into violence _an" then we can really get amongst them, can't we just. unable to find a way of making this universe of soap operas, matchoftheday, cloaks and daggers cohere into any recognizable whole, chamcha closed his ears to the chatter and listened to the footsteps in his ears. then the penny dropped "ask the computer" three immigration officers and five policemen fell silent as the foul--smelling creature sat up and hollered at them "what's he on about" asked the youngest policeman- one of the to

pemba looked my way i could see he was doing the same. it looked like a grimace, like pain, but it was just foolish joy" she was a woman who had been brought to transcendence, to the miracles of the soul, by the hard physical labour of hauling herself up an icebound height of rock "at that moment" she told the girls, who were climbing beside her every step of the way "i believed it all: that the universe has a sound, that you can lift a veil and see the face of god, everything. i saw the himalayas stretching below me and that was god's face, too. pemba must have seen something in my expression that bothered him because he called across, look out, allie bibi, the height. i recall sort of floating over the last overhang and up to the top, and then we were there, with the ground falling away

an lift a veil and see the face of god, everything. i saw the himalayas stretching below me and that was god's face, too. pemba must have seen something in my expression that bothered him because he called across, look out, allie bibi, the height. i recall sort of floating over the last overhang and up to the top, and then we were there, with the ground falling away on every side. such light; the universe purified into light. i wanted to tear off my clothes and let it soak into my skin" not a titter from the class; they were dancing naked with her on the roof of the world "then the visions began, the rainbows looping and dancing in the sky, the radiance pouring down like a waterfall from the sun, and there were angels, the others hadn't been joking. i saw them and so did sherpa pemba. we w

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

concerning a master of the temple (8=[3] of the a:.a. from magick in theory and practice "the essential attainment is the perfect annihilation of that personality which limits and oppresses his true self. the magister templi is preeminently the master of mysticism, that is, his understanding is entirely free from internal contradiction or external obscurity; his work is to comprehend the existing universe in accordance with his own mind" when discussing the grade below (8=[3, that of adeptus exemptus (7=[4, crowley states "he will have attained all but the supreme summits of meditation, and should be already prepared to perceive that the only possible course for him is to devote himself utterly to helping his fellow creatures. to attain the grade of magister templi, he must perform two tas

y will or weakness, to make his self-annihilation absolute, he is none the less thrust forward into the abyss; but instead of being received and reconstructed in the third order, as a babe in the womb of our lady babalon, under the night of pan, to grow up to be himself wholly and truly as he was not previously, he remains in the abyss, secreting his elements round his ego as if isolated from the universe, and becomes what is called a "black brother. such a being is gradually disintegrated from lack of nourishment and the slow but certain action of the attraction of the rest of the universe, despite his now desperate efforts to insulate and protect himself, and to aggrandize himself by predatory practices. he may indeed prosper for awhile, but in the end he must perish, especially when wit

hear, so that he is handicapped by trying to use an obsolete method of magick, like a man with a boomerang in a battle where everyone else has a rifle" if you read these passages carefully, you will see the paradox inherent in them. to become an (8=[3, a (7=[4] must destroy his capacity for logical thought, i.e. his ability to draw inductive or deductive conclusions from phenomena of the material universe. since it is just this capacity that is the essential characteristic of the self["cogito ergo sum, if you will, the (7=[4] is in effect invited to obliterate what it is that makes him a unique entity. theoretically he is "reconstituted by the gods in a perfect form- an ideal "self. herein lies the heart of the paradox, which is also the central theme of genesis iii. it is that an independ

acteristic of the self["cogito ergo sum, if you will, the (7=[4] is in effect invited to obliterate what it is that makes him a unique entity. theoretically he is "reconstituted by the gods in a perfect form- an ideal "self. herein lies the heart of the paradox, which is also the central theme of genesis iii. it is that an independent will, capable of perceiving itself in contrast to the material universe, cannot be a product of forces germane to that universe. the freedom of the will necessitates the ability of the will to move both with and against universal patterns [i.e "laws. the will is self-creating, self-sustaining, and self-improving. this is the basis for the formula of the aeon of set xxx. because of the paradox, it is impossible for a magister templi (8=[3] to be the result of

will. the inescapable conclusion is that there is no right-hand path to the degree of magister templi. there is only the left- hand path, and it is fraught with danger- not a one-time test, but a continuous peril that exists from the moment the individual completely realizes him-self as a magister. look at it this way: the magister templi is one who can perceive and comprehend the entire material universe. in order to do this, there must be no part of him which is an accessory of that same universe. he- his will- must be independent/ separate/ distinct. this necessitates an extremely strong presence of mind, an ego that is sufficiently reinforced by itself not to require "crutches" from the material universe, and a determination to fight off the panic that could result from the sensation o

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

concerning a master of the temple (8=[3] of the a:.a. from magick in theory and practice "the essential attainment is the perfect annihilation of that personality which limits and oppresses his true self. the magister templi is preeminently the master of mysticism, that is, his understanding is entirely free from internal contradiction or external obscurity; his work is to comprehend the existing universe in accordance with his own mind" when discussing the grade below (8=[3, that of adeptus exemptus (7=[4, crowley states "he will have attained all but the supreme summits of meditation, and should be already prepared to perceive that the only possible course for him is to devote himself utterly to helping his fellow creatures. to attain the grade of magister templi, he must perform two tas

y will or weakness, to make his self-annihilation absolute, he is none the less thrust forward into the abyss; but instead of being received and reconstructed in the third order, as a babe in the womb of our lady babalon, under the night of pan, to grow up to be himself wholly and truly as he was not previously, he remains in the abyss, secreting his elements round his ego as if isolated from the universe, and becomes what is called a "black brother. such a being is gradually disintegrated from lack of nourishment and the slow but certain action of the attraction of the rest of the universe, despite his now desperate efforts to insulate and protect himself, and to aggrandize himself by predatory practices. he may indeed prosper for awhile, but in the end he must perish, especially when wit

hear, so that he is handicapped by trying to use an obsolete method of magick, like a man with a boomerang in a battle where everyone else has a rifle" if you read these passages carefully, you will see the paradox inherent in them. to become an (8=[3, a (7=[4] must destroy his capacity for logical thought, i.e. his ability to draw inductive or deductive conclusions from phenomena of the material universe. since it is just this capacity that is the essential characteristic of the self["cogito ergo sum, if you will, the (7=[4] is in effect invited to obliterate what it is that makes him a unique entity. theoretically he is "reconstituted by the gods in a perfect form- an ideal "self. herein lies the heart of the paradox, which is also the central theme of genesis iii. it is that an independ

acteristic of the self["cogito ergo sum, if you will, the (7=[4] is in effect invited to obliterate what it is that makes him a unique entity. theoretically he is "reconstituted by the gods in a perfect form- an ideal "self. herein lies the heart of the paradox, which is also the central theme of genesis iii. it is that an independent will, capable of perceiving itself in contrast to the material universe, cannot be a product of forces germane to that universe. the freedom of the will necessitates the ability of the will to move both with and against universal patterns [i.e "laws. the will is self-creating, self-sustaining, and self-improving. this is the basis for the formula of the aeon of set xxx. because of the paradox, it is impossible for a magister templi (8=[3] to be the result of

will. the inescapable conclusion is that there is no right-hand path to the degree of magister templi. there is only the left- hand path, and it is fraught with danger- not a one-time test, but a continuous peril that exists from the moment the individual completely realizes him-self as a magister. look at it this way: the magister templi is one who can perceive and comprehend the entire material universe. in order to do this, there must be no part of him which is an accessory of that same universe. he- his will- must be independent/ separate/ distinct. this necessitates an extremely strong presence of mind, an ego that is sufficiently reinforced by itself not to require "crutches" from the material universe, and a determination to fight off the panic that could result from the sensation o

SATANGEL

be modern and progressive. the texts and systems of such practitioners speak freely of such concepts as male mind (active, rational, consciousness aware of consciousness) and female mind (passive, intuitive, dreaming awareness, and the concept of heaven and hell itself have direct parallels with the metaphoric language of superego and subconscious. as it says in the kybalion, the all is mind; the universe is mental. indeed any of these systems might provide alternative explanations for the products and manifestations of the others. both the medieval mystic and the modern jungian psychologist might both agree on this; that the symbolism of the black magicians, like that of their close relatives the al-khem-ists1, may be likened to a code describing ideas more profound than their absurd and

at those frequencies to which our senses are attuned. beyond this, vibrating at an even lower level than base humanity, are the coarser spirits we call the devils and demons. thus all things may be seen as degrees of vibration emanating from one single source. it is as with light and darkness; which we call opposites, but are in fact the varying vibrations of the same things. the all is mind; the universe is mental. such may be seen in the various diagrams of the tree of life as developed by most of our world s spiritual traditions. all paradoxes are resolved by this knowledge. the first triad vibrate at the highest frequency, through the first three choirs. thus the seraphim are the purest, whilst the thrones are the point at which matter first appears. 1st choir: seraphim the fiery flyin

ersion of his myth he was once none other than enoch himself, transformed in reward for his recording of the angelic lore for humankind into a fiery angel with six times six wings and countless eyes. in this form he is the angelic scribe who records all in the aetheric archives. in gnostic scripture, metatron is identified as the demiurge, the prince of darkness who is the creator of the material universe. thus he is identified as satan, or ha-satan, and as abraxas. the holiness or unholiness of the metatron is undecided, thrown backwards and forwards by the argumenets of theologians, priests, magicians and rabbi. as such it is a most paradoxical name to conjure with. shekinah according to the zohar the creation of the world was the work of the shekinah, who is the female aspect of the met

e i will tell of thy infamy, and thy attraction, i will sing of thine infinite lament. thou art the last ideal of fallen man; but if thy cherub s wings seem to be impregnated with heaven, if thy woman s breast drips a soothing pity, thy scaly belly and thy animal s legs exude stinking idleness, forgetfulness of courage, and consent to abjectness. o holy and impious satan, symbol of the degenerate universe, thou knowest and sufferest, may thou become, according to the word of the divine promise, the atoning genius of expiation (seventeenth-century mss. bibliotheque nationale, paris) the rite of summoning when the night of action has arrived, the warlock shall gather up his rod, goatskin, the stone called ematille, and shall further provide himself with two vervain crowns, two candlesticks

SATANIC BIBLE

that the satanist simply accepts the definition which suits him best. man has always created his gods, rather than his gods creating him. god is, to some, benign- to others, terrifying. to the satanist "god- by whatever name he is called, or by no name at all- is seen as the balancing factor in nature, and not as being concerned with suffering. this powerful force which permeates and balances the universe is far too impersonal to care about the happiness or misery of flesh-and-blood creatures on this ball of dirt upon which we live. anyone who thinks of satan as evil should consider all the men, women, children, and animals who have died because it was "god's will. certainly a person grieving the untimely loss of a loved one whould much rather have their loved one with them than in god's h

ve been a convenient way for religionists to condone or excuse the mercilessness of god. but if god is in complete control and as benign as he is supposed to be, why does he allow these things to happen? too long have religionists been falling back on their bibles and rulebooks to prove or disprove, justify, condemn, or interpret. the satanist realizes that man, and the action and reaction of the universe, is responsible for everything, and doesn't mislead himself into thinking that someone cares. no longer will we sit back and accept "fate" without doing anything about it, just because it says so in chapter such and such, psalm so and so- and that's that! the satanist knows that praying does absolutely no good- in fact, it actually lessens the chance of success, for the devoutly religious

SATANIC RITUALS

ensue. it is high time that people learned that without opposites, vitality wanes. yet opposite has long been synonymous with bad. despite the prevalence of adages like "variety is the spice of life-"it takes all kinds-'the grass is always greener" many people still automatically condemn whatever is opposite as "evil" action and reaction, cause and effect, are the bases of everything in the known universe. yet when automobiles are generally large, it is said "no one will ever drive a small car" or when hem lines go up "they'll never wear long dresses again" etc. the mere fact that the smugness-and boredomof the populace rests on the mantra "it'll never happen" indicates to the magician that he must avoid such thinking. in magic the unexpected occurs-with such regularity, in fact, that it i

hem lines go up "they'll never wear long dresses again" etc. the mere fact that the smugness-and boredomof the populace rests on the mantra "it'll never happen" indicates to the magician that he must avoid such thinking. in magic the unexpected occurs-with such regularity, in fact, that it is safe to say that to dwell on anything too long is to consume it. magic is a push/pull situation, like the universe itself. while one is pushing, he cannot pull. the purpose in ritual is to "push" the desired result within a unique span of time and space, then move away and "pull" by divorcing oneself from all thoughts and related acts previously ritualized. the productions contained here fall into two distinct categories: rituals, which are directed towards a specific end that the performer desires; a

ads and vultures are obscene to sight, if tigers burn with beauty and with might, is it by favor or by wrath of fate? all substance lives and struggles evermore through countless shapes continually at war, by countless interactions interknit: if one is born a certain day on earth, all times and forces tended to that birth, not all the world could change or hinder it. i find no hint throughout the universe of good or ill, of blessing or of curse; i find alone necessity supreme; with infinite mystery, abysmal, dark, unlighted even by the faintest spark, for us the flitting shadows of a dream. o brothers of sad lives! they are so brief; a few short years must bring us all relief: can we not bear these years of laboring breath? but if you would not this poor life fulfil, lo, you are free to en

means of oral tradition, and afterward by means of this book, al-jilwah, which the outsiders may neither read not behold (pause, gong is struck) i i was, am now, and shall have no end. i exercise dominion over all creatures and over the affairs of all who are under the protection of my image. i am ever present to help all who trust in me and call upon me in time of need. there is no place in the universe that knows not my presence. i participate in all the affairs which those who are without call evil because their nature is not such as they approve. every age has its own manager, who directs affairs according to my decrees. this office is changeable from generation to generation, that the ruler of this world and his chiefs may discharge the duties of their respective offices, every one i

deny me not, but submit. in the day of judgment you will be happy in meeting me. who dies in my love, i will cast him in the midst of paradise, by my will and pleasure; but he that dies unmindful of me will be thrown into torture in misery and affliction. i say i am the only one and the exalted; i create and make rich those whom i will. praise it to myself, for all things are by my will, and the universe is lighted by some of my gifts. i am the king that magnifies himself, and all the riches of creation are at my bidding. i have made known unto you, o people, some of my ways. so saith shaitan (pause, gong is struck) the priest and his assistants leave the chamber while the kawwals take up their instruments and resume playing. the congregants remain seated, allowing themselves to absorb th

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

e then every part of the individual's mind- both conscious and unconscious (or subconscious) is understood and controlled. one more notable interpretation of the energies representative of the abyss is the doctrine of the qliphoth. this concept links the christian apocryphal tradition of the abyss, or bottomless pit with the cabalistic concept of energy that was left over from the creation of the universe known as the qliphoth. the qliphoth, or 'kelipth'(18) are described as being 'husks' or 'shells' by asim mathep lamm.(19 'they are the waste or litter or filth which the organism of the universe gives off'(20) from this perspective the qliphoth can be utilised by the black magician to work dark magic, using a powerful form of universal energy. as such, kenneth grant, the head of the engli

ation of satanic black magic side 9 af 21 file//c:\windows\skrivebord\nyt%20til%20bibilotek\ona\various\satanism_an_examin. 20-04-03 a collection of sacred-magick.com< the esoteric library refers to an understanding of the cosmos in essence, as it is. from a jungian perspective it implies a withdrawal of not only one's own projections but also of all the projections from all other people onto the universe. everything is therefore understood according to its inner nature rather than its exterior form. this is referred to as 'acausal perception' by the order of nine angles, that is, perception that occurs other than causally and it is this form of perception, partly as a product of a successful crossing of the abyss, that is said to determine the adept from the initiate. lastly the order of

or satanists, freedom from society and most especially morality, is an important aspect of satanism. yet this does not imply that satanism can be reduced purely to a process of cathartic rebellion. thus, some teachings within satanic groups, most notably those advocated by the order of nine angles and the society of dark lily, focus upon the attainment of wisdom and of an understanding of how the universe works devoid of the individual's subjective feelings, wishes or desires. there is therefore no attempt to hide from the natural laws of the universe or from the fierceness and danger that such laws imply. further, satanists believe that satanism, by virtue of it's adherent philosophies, is a system of magical practice that is suitable for only a minority of individuals who can see through

nism_an_examin. 20-04-03 may reach ahigher level of awareness; an expansion of consciousness and it is this that reveals, according to the satanists, the true nature of the left hand path. for the difficulties in achieving such a freedom of thought are evident in the fact that very few individuals can claim to have successfully passed through or beyond the abyss and gained direct knowledge of the universe as it is in essence. thus satanism maintains the theory that man, as he is, is only a partly developed being, a being that through the practices of satanic magic, and magic in general can complete his development. appendix i the left handed path -an analysis appendix ii re-defining satanism appendix iii satanism and child-abuse notes& references 1. graham, magdalene. re-defining satanism

to consider these facts as they should be considered, and then make an informed judgement about the matter. it is this freedom which a biased, religious intolerance destroys. the real question about satanic child-abuse (and ritual abuse itself) is thus a question about attitude, belief and commitment to reasoned thought and debate. long after science showed the earth was not at the centre of the universe, the church- its ministers and its faithful- continued to believe otherwise, confirmed in their certainty of faith. do we, now- concerning this question of satanic child- abuse- return to the dark age of faith, of believing what certain church people wish us to believe to bolster their religion and rather intolerant view of the world; or do we go forward to greater understanding based on

SCHEM HA MEPHORESH

16:5: tetragrammaton is the portion of my inheritance and my cup, thou maintainest my lot. 70th angel name: yebamaiah sign: cancer planet: mercury degree: 15-20 meaning: producing by his word. passage: genesis 1:1:21 in the beginning elohim created the substance of the heavens and the substance of the earth. 27 71st angel name: heyaiel sign: cancer planet: moon degree: 20-25 meaning: lord of the universe. psalm 108:30: i will give thanks unto tetragrammaton greatly with my mouth, and in the midst of many will i praise him. 72nd angel name: mevamiah sign: cancer planet: moon degree: 25-30 meaning: end of the universe. psalm 116:7: turn unto thy rest, 0 my soul, for tetragrammaton rewardeth thee. the seals of these are addressed to the zelator adeptus minor.us chapter 16: shinto 393 chapter

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

venant refers to an agreement between god or a messenger of god and his followers. creed: a statement of belief or basic principles. crucifixion: the suffering and death by nailing or binding a person to a cross. cuneiform: sumerian writing, so-called because of its wedge-shaped marks. daevas: ancient persian deities. dao: the path or way; the rhythmic balance and natural, flowing patterns of the universe. de: political power that is the result of a ruler s virtue and honesty. deity: a god or goddess. dharma: righteousness in one s religious and personal life. diaspora: the scattering of the jews throughout the world. digambara: literally sky-clad; one of the two major sects of jainism. disciple: a person who accepts and assists in spreading the teachings of a leader. in the bible, a follo

ns of the buddhist religion: that all life is suffering, that desire causes suffering, that suffering can end, and that ending suffering happens by following the path of the buddha s teachings. gahambars: seasonal festivals. gathas: a portion of the zend-avesta that contains holy songs; believed to be the words of zarathushtra himself. god: the supreme or ultimate being or reality; creator of the universe. goddess worship: term that refers generally to any neo-pagan practice that elevates the status of goddesses over that of gods. golden temple: the chief sikh temple, located in the city of amritsar in india; more formally, the sri harmandir sahib. gurdwara: a sikh temple or place of worship. guru: a religious teacher. ha-ne-go-ate-geh: the evil-minded, the evil spirit of the iroquois nati

groom hair, a symbol of sikhism. kushti: the sacred cord, or belt, that zoroastrians wear. kusti: the holy path one has to follow to be a zoroastrian. laity: body of worshippers who are not members of the clergy. li: the rules of behavior a person must follow to reach the confucian ideal of correct living. xxii world religions: almanac words to know logos: word, logic, or defining pattern of the universe, similar to the dao in chinese philosophy. lughnasadh: neo-pagan harvest festival on august 1. maat: divine order and justice; a central concept in the religion of ancient egypt. mabon: neo-pagan celebration of the autumn equinox; the completion of the harvest season. magen david: the so-called star of david, a symbol of the jewish faith and nation. magick: the ability to focus mental and

the ability to focus mental and physical energies to affect the natural world or to achieve a goal. mahavira: the twenty-fourth tirthankara often regarded as the founder of jainism. mahavira jayanti: mahavira s birthday, an important holy day for jains. mantra: a formula repeated over and over to create a trancelike state. materialism: a belief that matter and the motion of matter constitute the universe. all phenomena, even those of mind, are the result of material interactions. matsuri: festival. mecca: a city in present-day saudi arabia, the holiest site of islam, where the religion was founded. meditation: quiet reflection on spiritual matters. menorah: a seven-branched candelabrum; at hanukkah, a ninebranched candelabrum is used. messiah: the expected deliverer and king of the jews

acy: a form of government in which god or some supreme deity is the ruler. god s laws are then interpreted by a divine king or by a priest class. theology: the study of god and of religions truths. world religions: almanac xxix words to know three jewels: the jain code of ethical conduct, consisting of right faith, right knowledge, and right conduct. tian: heaven, or the principle of ordering the universe. tipitaka: the buddhist sacred texts accepted by all branches of buddhism. tirthankara: literally, makers of the ford; those souls who have attained enlightenment and have been freed from the cycle of death and rebirth; the twenty-four leaders of jainism. torah: the first five books of the tanakh: genesis, exodus, leviticus, numbers, and deuteronomy. tori: the gate that marks the entrance

SEPHER HA BAHIR

ore than [when israel was] in the desert [the seventh voice is (psalm 29:9, god s voice makes hinds to calf, strips the forests bare, and in his temple, all say glory. it is thus written (song of songs 2:7) i bind you with an oath, o daughters of jerusalem, with the hosts, or with the hinds of the field. this teaches us that the torah was given with seven voices. in each of them the master of the universe revealed himself to them, and they saw him. it is thus written, and all the people saw the voices. 46. one verse states (2 samuel 22:10, he bent the heavens and came down, with gloom under his feet. another verse says (exodus 19:20) and god came down on mount sinai, to the top of the mountain. still another verse, however (exodus 20:22) states from heaven i spoke to you. how is this recon

SEPHER YETZIRAH WESTCOTT

d the "sepher yetzirah" in an english translation is almost a necessary companion to these abstruse disquisitions: the two books indeed mutually explain each other. the "sepher yetzirah" although this name means "the book of formation" is not in any sense a narrative of creation, or a substitute genesis, but is an ancient and instructive philosophical treatise upon one aspect of the origin of the universe and mankind; an aspect at once archaic and essentially hebrew. the grouping of the processes of origin into an arrangement, at once alphabetic and numeral, is one only to be found in semitic authors. attention must be called to the essential peculiarity of the hebrew language, the inextricable and necessary association of numbers and letters; every letter suggesting a number, and every gr

development, many of which are associated together in one volume known as the "zohar" which is in the main concerned with the essential dignities of the godhead, with the emanations which have sprung therefrom, with the doctrine of the sephiroth, the ideals of macroprosopus and microprosopus, and the doctrine of re-incarnation. the "sepher yetzirah" on the other hand, is mainly concerned with our universe and with the microcosm. the opinions of hebrew kabalistic rabbis and of modern mystics may be fitly introduced here. the following interesting quotation is from rabbi moses botarel, who wrote his famous commentary in 1409-"it was abraham our father--blessed be he--who wrote this book to condemn the doctrine of the sages of his time, who were incredulous of the supreme dogma of the unity

he sages of his time, who were incredulous of the supreme dogma of the unity. at least, this was the opinion of rabbi saadiah--blessed be he--as written in the first chapter of his book the philosopher's stone. these are his words: the sages of babylon attacked abraham on account of his faith; for they were all against him although themselves separable into three sects. the first thought that the universe was subject to the control of two opposing forces, the one existing but to destroy the other, this is dualism; they held that there was nothing in common between the author of evil and the author of good. the second sect admitted three great powers; two of them as in the first case, and a third power whose function was to decide between the two others, a supreme arbitrator. the third sect

altogether raise us to very elevated regions of thought, yet offers us at least a composition which is very homogeneous and of a rare originality. the clouds which the imagination of commentators have gathered around it, will be dissipated, if we look for, in it, not mysteries of ineffable wisdom, but an attempt at a reasonable doctrine, made when reason arose, an effort to grasp the plan of the universe, and to secure the link which binds to one common principle, all the elements which are around us "the last word of this system is the substitution of the absolute divine unity for every idea of dualism, for that pagan philosophy which saw in matter an eternal substance whose laws were not in accord with divine will; and for the biblical doctrine, which by its idea of creation, postulates

secure the link which binds to one common principle, all the elements which are around us "the last word of this system is the substitution of the absolute divine unity for every idea of dualism, for that pagan philosophy which saw in matter an eternal substance whose laws were not in accord with divine will; and for the biblical doctrine, which by its idea of creation, postulates two things, the universe and god, as two substances absolutely distinct one from the other "in fact, in the 'sepher yetzirah' god considered as the infinite and consequently the indefinable being, extended throughout all things by his power and existence, is while above, yet not outside of numbers, sounds and letters--the principles and general laws which we recognise "every element has its source from a higher f

SET IT STRAIGHT

thought to be the cause of every thing which tended to reverse the ordinary course of nature and of law and order. from a moral point of view he was thus the personification of sin and evil. recalling what serge sauneron's the priests of ancient egypt has to say about the egyptian world- view, the negative connotations become understandable. sauneron explains that the egyptians thought that "the universe, predetermined since its creation, has been organized for all eternity according to patterns unvaryingly alike (p. 29, and that holding up this balance is indispensable, moreover not by 'inventing' new solutions when difficulties arise, but rather by seeking the already existing remedy from old texts (p. 119) rostislav holthoer, the professor of egyptology in the university of uppsala (in

erything that de lubicz considers animalistic. this is a very osirian (or 'horian' as she might call it) interpretation and sounds as if she rather forcibly tried to integrate set into her scheme. personally i think te velde has a good point, for non-setians might indeed have tried to include set into their world- view (and thus 'negate' his power, or persecute (for the sake of the harmony of the universe) his priesthood when this didn't work out. that set's name was used to denote to non-natural concepts (to what was not of the neteru/natural principles, indicates that he originally stood for something that didn't belong to that order. if we take into account that at the very least after the xx dynasty set's cult suffered a real persecution mania and that in later theology he was reinterp

consciousness is most of the time in the grip of mechanical/natural phenomena. even the bible is plain about this "he that is of god heareth god's words: ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not of god (john 8: 47) to fulfil the promise of the bible, take steps to develop the non-natural presence of self in you, and to establish its independence of and control over the mechanical objective universe, and you will certainly also increase your chances of apprehending set, the being whose very essence is not of nature [you cannot establish meaningful rapport even with your fellow humans unless yo u first learn a common language] from another vantage point, any noetic experiences of yours will probably remain on the level of belief and imagination (mystical nonsense) unless you have trai

SETH IN THE MAGICKAL TEXTS

he identification of jesus as aberamentho in the untitled work in the askew codex is thus easily explicable. in the beginning of the tract, jesus is said to have invoked god while "he stood upon the water of the ocean (afahera i. hi n pmoou pwkeanos (ch. 136).33 jesus goes on to cry out the divine name, iao, towards the four corners of the world, obviously manifesting himself as the master of the universe through wielding the proper name of god.34 "then jesus, who is aberamentho, cried out again" this time commanding "all the mysteries of the archons and the powers and the angels and the archangels, and all powers and all works of the invisible god c (ibid. jesus' disciples are now given a revelation of all the cosmic secrets. it is thus clear that jesus aberamentho in the unnamed tractate

SETIAN DIVINATION

ng. thirdly you are alleviating the stress of chaos by a meaningful method, rather than say a bottle of old grandpa. this divination attunes you to the divinatory system and the world to you. if you use the fullness of ideas expressed in the divinatory system as a map showing where your true core self stands, you are imposing three things on yourself. firstly you are separating your self from the universe by the simple act of reminding yourself that you are the center of it. secondly you are making yourself aware of blind spots in your initiation. if you can't see how a certain world is important as another, it reflects a lack of balance, that needs to be corrected by willed action, or will be corrected by the universe in her usual sweet and loving way. thirdly it reminds you of the deeper

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

f cultus sabbati and preceptor of the uttara kaula sampradaya) andrew d. chumbley 2ofthe seven scrolls children of the black rose, scroll #1 the sons and daughters of lucifer by father nate leved, first church of satan [scroll#1 freedom flight your hand now holds the wisdom of the ages, the map to the gateway of the universe. it is small in size but large in wisdom and knowledge. it is intended to be simple, but do not hold it in contempt as all great wisdom is simple. yes, it is intended to be simple, for the rock of stupidity is large! those who listen and try to understand will grow in strength and stature and eventually find their way to their own "safe harbor" and ultimate spiritual fulfillment. those wh

g and trial where masters are separated from slaves. the subjective are culled from the objective and the weak removed from among the strong. this world is no prize. that is why it is said that "the meek shall inherit the earth" this planet is the consolation prize for losers who can never raise their sights to coexist in camaraderie and purpose with the magnificence of lucifer, the master of the universe. yes, part of man lives in the physical world of earth and sky, but the rest of him lives in the realm of the astral, beyond the veil which separates him from his self of power and those who have gone on before to reign in majesty with lucifer as a spiritual warrior or forever grovel in submission to one of power who has the knowing. whenever a person forgets their spiritual ties with tha

SIFRA DETZNIYUTHA

him? and elohim said: let us make adam.189 meaning to say (let us make) because of man (he) who knows to unify the image and the likeness as behooves, and they will have dominion over the fish of the sea.190 22 appendix ii there is another addition at the very end of the sifra detzniyutha: when the one heh h is turned towards the other heh h, and yod y is taken away, then comes vengeance into the universe; and except for that adam who is called [by the name] hvhy, the universe would not exist; but all things would be destroyed. hence it is written: and the lord hvhy alone shall be exalted in the day of that.191 1 torah shmoth 27:17. 2 the circle mentioned here is the ayin (i, o) of vast face. 3 the five chapters are the negatively existent roots of the tree and the four qabalistic worlds

ast face. 26 torah b reshith 1:2. 27 the sequence of letters which compose the word echad (unity) dxa are numerically equivalent to 1, 8, 5 which add up to 13, the thirteen words of the quotation. 28 the is an allusion to the time span from the initial manifestation of the creation to its dissolution, reshith (tysar, the first) to acharit( tyrxa, the last. the six thousand years of the small face universe (spanning approximately 20 billion light years) depend on the first six days described in torah b reshith. 29 the seventh above them is the seventh millennium of the small face universe, spent in the great sabbath by jews, christians, and muslims. 30 these twelve hours are the hours spent by the letters in atziluth alone i.e. witness states of alef worlds. 31 isaiah 2:17. 23 32 this serpe

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ity which faithfully delineates both, and opens some elevating glimpse into the sublimest mysteries of our being, by establishing the inevitable union that exists between the plain things of the day, in which our earthly bodies perform their allotted part, and the latent, often uncultivated, often invisible, affinities of the soul with all the powers that eternally breathe and move throughout the universe of spirit. i refer those who do me the honour to read "zanoni" with more attention than is given to ordinary romance, to the poem of "king arthur" for suggestive conjecture into most of the regions of speculative research, affecting the higher and more important condition of our ultimate being, which have engaged the students of immaterial philosophy in my own age. affixed to the "note" w

vant piercing eyes that seem to dive into the hearts of the passers-by. an old man, but not infirm, erect and stately, as if in his prime. none know whether he be rich or poor. he asks no charity, and he gives none, he does no evil, and seems to confer no good. he is a man who appears to have no world beyond himself; but appearances are deceitful, and science, as well as benevolence, lives in the universe. this abode, for the first time since thus occupied, a visitor enters. it is zanoni. you observe those two men seated together, conversing earnestly. years long and many have flown away since they met last, at least, bodily, and face to face. but if they are sages, thought can meet thought, and spirit spirit, though oceans divide the forms. death itself divides not the wise. thou meetest

if so, marry her, and take a bride to your native land "nay" answered glyndon, embarrassed "viola is not of my rank. her profession, too, is in short, i am enslaved by her beauty, but i cannot wed her" zanoni frowned "your love, then, is but selfish lust, and i advise you to your own happiness no more. young man, destiny is less inexorable than it appears. the resources of the great ruler of the universe are not so scanty and so stern as to deny to men the divine privilege of free will; all of us can carve out our own way, and god can make our very contradictions harmonise with his solemn ends. you have before you an option. honourable and generous love may even now work out your happiness, and effect your escape; a frantic and selfish passion will but lead you to misery and doom "do you

s to act the stoic to its allurements "if it were necessary that practice square with precept" said zanoni, with a bitter smile "our monitors would be but few. the conduct of the individual can affect but a small circle beyond himself; the permanent good or evil that he works to others lies rather in the sentiments he can diffuse. his acts are limited and momentary; his sentiments may pervade the universe, and inspire generations till the day of doom. all our virtues, all our laws, are drawn from books and maxims, which are sentiments, not from deeds. in conduct, julian had the virtues of a christian, and constantine the vices of a pagan. the sentiments of julian reconverted thousands to paganism; those of constantine helped, under heaven's will, to bow to christianity the nations of the e

agician can do more; nay, what science can do as much? there are two avenues from the little passions and the drear calamities of earth; both lead to heaven and away from hell, art and science. but art is more godlike than science; science discovers, art creates. you have faculties that may command art; be contented with your lot. the astronomer who catalogues the stars cannot add one atom to the universe; the poet can call a universe from the atom; the chemist may heal with his drugs the infirmities of the human form; the painter, or the sculptor, fixes into everlasting youth forms divine, which no disease can ravage, and no years impair. renounce those wandering fancies that lead you now to myself, and now to yon orator of the human race; to us two, who are the antipodes of each other! y

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

aker of the palette and the inkjar" the "lord of divine words" i.e, the holy writings or scriptures, and as he was the lord of books and master of the power of speech, he was considered to be the possessor of all knowledge both human and divine. at the creation of the world it was he who reduced to words the will of the unseen and unknown creative power, and who uttered them in such wise that the universe came into being, and it was he who proved himself by the exercise of his knowledge to be the protector and friend of osiris, and of isis, and of their son horus. from the evidence of the texts we know that it was not by physical might that thoth helped these three gods, but by giving them words of power and instructing them how to use them. we know that osiris vanquished his foes, and tha

red her more and more, and as she was the lady of the gods and of heaven, power equal to that possessed by ra himself was ascribed to her. indeed, according to a legend which has come down to us, and which written upon papyrus or linen formed a magical formula against the poison of reptiles of all kinds, she made a bold attempt to wrest the power of ra from him and to make herself mistress of the universe. the way in which she did this is told in a hieratic papyrus preserved at turin, 1 from which the following rendering has been made; the merit of first discovering the correct meaning of the text belongs to m. lefebure. p. 137 the legend of ra and isis "the chapter of the divine god, the self-created being) who made the heavens and the earth, and the winds [which give] life, and the fire

utterance of the name of the god neb-er-tcher or khepera by himself. again, in the story of ra and isis, given in the preceding p. 162 chapter, we have seen that although isis was able to make a serpent and to cause it to bite ra, and to make him very ill, she was powerless to do as she wished in heaven and upon earth until she had persuaded the god to reveal to her his name by which he ruled the universe. in yielding up his name to the goddess he placed himself in her power, and in this example we have a striking instance of the belief that the knowledge of the name of god, or devil, or human being, implied dominion over that being. we have seen elsewhere that ra, the type and symbol of god, is described as the god of "many names" and in that wonderful composition the xviith chapter of th

point of each, are the seven vowels of the greek alphabet, which some suppose to p. 180 refer to the seven heavens; and on the back of the amulet, on which the figure of khnoumis occurs, is usually found the sign of the triple s and bar. khnoumis is, of course, a form of the ancient egyptian god khnemu, or "fashioner" of man and beast, the god to whom many of the attributes of the creator of the universe were ascribed. khnemu is, however, often depicted with the head of a ram, and in the later times, as the "beautiful ram of ra" he has four heads; in the egyptian monuments he has at times the head of a hawk, but never that of a lion. the god abrasax is represented in a form which has a human body, the bead of a hawk or cock, and legs terminating in serpents; in one hand he holds a knife o

SORCERIES OF ZOS

a persian poet described in a few words the object of spare's new sexuality. the kingdom of i and we forsake, and your home in annihilation make. the new sexuality, in the sense that spare conceived it, is the sexuality not of positive dualities but of the great void, the negative, the ain: the eye of infinite potential. the new sexuality is, simply, the manifestation of non- manifestation, or of universe 'b, as bertiaux would have it, which is equivalent to spare's nei-ther neither concept. universe 'b' represents the absolute difference of that world of 'all otherness' to anything pertaining to the known world, or universe 'a. its gateway is daath, sentinelled by the demon choronzon. spare describes this concept as 'the gateway of all inbetweenness. in terms of voodoo, this idea is impli

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ddha was symbolized by the serpent and in mythology is identical with mercury. the center sphere and the outer circles around it form the all-seeing eye. this bisected sphere overlays an isoceles triangle bounded on one side by the diagonal line. according to manly palmer hall, in his occult treatise -18- on the secret destiny of america,24 the all-seeing eye is that of the great architect of the universe (whenever it appears as a symbol of god. his explanation is that which is generally accepted. it is, however, erroneous. a full commentary on the meaning of this all-important symbol appears in part ii of this study. the sephiroth earlier, reference was made to the sephiroth, and to the three pillars of which it is composed in the form called the tree of life. the verses of exodus which c

its own tail.60 the sun and the serpent ophiolatry is the worship of serpents. the religion of ancient egypt was closely interwoven with the worship of sun and serpent. the deity, kneph, was pictured as a serpent in a fiery circle''he was regarded as the first emanation of the supreme being, the good genius of the world, the demiurgus, the efficient reason of all things, and the architect of the universe. kneph is identified with the sun, hence the rays of glory around his head. both serpent and sun were emblems of the celestial father. as the solar deity, kneph became the cristos of the gnostics. was regarded as the spiritual sun of enlightenment, or wisdom."61 in the egyptian pantheon "osiris himself was said to have been the son of kneph. and he was essentially identical with kneph" th

scribed as "symbolizing our nation at prayer (h. doc. 234, p. 31. it "speaks of that religious faith which has always been a part of the greatness of our nation" the kneeling figure of washington is placed there to remind us "of the words from his first inaugural. it would be peculiarly improper to omit in this first official act, my fervent supplications to that almighty being who rules over the universe" the two lower corners of the window each show the holy scriptures, an open book and a candle, signifying the light from god's law "thy word is a lamp unto my feet and a light unto my path" why was this particular quotation chosen? the terms "word" and "light" have especially significant meanings in the occult lexicon. in the ancient mysteries of egypt the word "is said to have been the t

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

he world of the spirit begins to animate the space that is thus left open. at this point a terrible possibility lies in wait. it may happen that someone loses that unreflecting confidence in perceptions and feelings, and yet no new world rises. such a person is left suspended in the void as if dead. the previous values have deserted that individual, but no new ones have arisen. for such a one the universe and fellow human beings have ceased to exist. this is in fact not merely a possibility, but a stage that every seeker for higher knowledge must experience. one comes to a point in understanding where the spirit reveals all of life to be death. one is then no longer in the world, but under it, in the underworld. one has descended into hades.5 it will be well for such a person not to go und

tanding where the spirit reveals all of life to be death. one is then no longer in the world, but under it, in the underworld. one has descended into hades.5 it will be well for such a person not to go under, and if a new world comes into being either the seeker vanishes from sight, or emerges once more, transfigured, and looks out upon a new sun and a new earth. out of the fire of the spirit the universe has been reborn. birth and rebirth in testimony of what happened to them in the mysteries we have the accounts of the initiates themselves. menippus relates how he traveled to babylon in order to be taken the mysteries and mysteriosophy 7 to hades and brought back again by the followers of zoroaster. 6 he says that in the course of his wanderings he crossed the great water, and that he pa

of mathematics consists entirely of such ideas. it would be a poor geometrician who could only deal mathematically with things one can see or touch! in this way we have thoughts that are not derived from transitory outer nature but arise purely in a spiritual way. and it is these very ideas that show all the marks of timeless truth. the content of mathematics will be eternally valid, even if the universe were to go to pieces tomorrow and a completely new world arise. the conditions of a new world order might be such as to render current mathematical ideas inapplicable; but they would remain intrinsically valid in themselves. when the soul withdraws into itself, only then is it able to bring forth such eternal ideas.53 therefore the soul is akin to the true, the eternal, not to the transit

early plato realized the agreement of his methods with those of the mysteries, and regards them as successful precisely when they lead to the goals that the mystai too would reach. thus he says in the timaeus: of course everyone with the least sense always calls on god at the beginning of any undertaking, small or great. so surely, if we are not quite crazy, as we embark on our account of how the universe began, or perhaps had no beginning, we must pray to all the gods and goddesses that what we say will be pleasing to them first, and then to ourselves.56 plato promises those who follow such a course that some protecting deity will see us safely through a strange and unusual argument and bring us to a likely conclusion. 57 52 christianity as mystical fact the mystery of creation it is in t

titude of the initiates toward the well-known myths. they see through to the truth that is veiled behind their imagery. as the cosmogonic drama unfolds in the timaeus, we are led by following the traces that point back to the origin of the world to an intimation of the primordial power, out of which everything came into existence: platonic mysteries 53 for to discover the maker and father of this universe is indeed a hard task, and having found him it would be impossible to tell everyone about him.59 the mystai understand the force of that word impossible. it points toward the inner drama of the godhead. for them, god is not revealed in the materially comprehensible world where he is manifest only as nature, in which he lies under a spell. he can be apprehended, as was taught in the myster

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

fixion takes place between earth and sky in some strange condition of space. mary herself steps forward as if to take on herself the weight of the symbolism, while overshadowing all is tzaphkiel, the archangel of hnyb. the picture is filled with deep crimson, black, dark brown and the gray flecked pink of the sephirotic colors. this image should lead to the understanding 4 of the whole manifested universe as a form encompassing pure cosmic force. a gigantic cross upon which this force is crucified. the whole of life is lived under the shadow of this cross. this is the primary cross of life of which the cross of golgotha is a lesser manifestation; a shadow cast by the great shadow. having taken a look at mary as a representation of the feminine principle of the shekinah in the christian bel

is t, meaning a cross. the cross is not only the cross of calvary but the equal-armed cross and the t cross. the simple cross of equal arms is the point, a symbol of and light, extended in four directions; light in extension. it is also the cross of the elements, the elements being the reflection in twklm of the four holy living creatures in rtk which appears at the corners of the tarot card the universe card. the t cross is a three-armed cross, that is, a cross without the upper bar, and it is the virile part of the egyptian ankh, the symbol of life. it also signifies two forces impacting on a higher level and producing a form on a denser level. all form is built up of opposing higher forces locked together. the shape of the letter t suggests the letter r, meaning head, but with a downwa

s been accepted and experienced can come the knowledge of the rose cross, when the rose of the spirit blooms on the universal cross of manifestation in dense matter. in this latter symbol, the vision of the harmony of things and the mysteries of the crucifixion are one. on the calvary cross is the man sacrificed as a separate being; on the rose cross is the spirit of man in harmony with the whole universe, including the densest manifestation. the principle behind the calvary cross is that the shower of the way descended into the corruption of human existence on earth and showed the formula of redemption. the principle behind the rose cross is that the shower of the way remained out of manifestation holding the perfect pattern of what man should be, untainted by corruption. had there been n

e whole is placed on a white field representing the ocean of the rwa [ws ya. the banner is suspended from a gold colored bar by red cords, and the pole and base should be white. the base represents the purity of the foundation- the shaft, the purified will directed to the higher. the golden cross-bar is that whereon the manifested law of perfection rests; the banner itself, the perfect law of the universe, the red cords and tassels, the divine self-enunciation, whose trials and sufferings form, as it were, the ornament of the completed work. the whole represents the ascent of the initiate into perfect knowledge of the light. therefore, in the address of the hiereus, the neophyte hears "even the banner of the east sinks in adoration before him" as though that symbol, great and potent though

SYMBOLISM

hat could be communicated to and shared among the initiated, rather than being actual gods and goddesses. 1571 the common man may very well have believed in the literal existence of his many gods and goddesses, but we believe the elite of the egyptian society understood that these neters were purely symbols. when the egyptian elite paid homage to the neters, they paid homage to the aspects of the universe or of the self represented by those neters. one neter of obvious importance is set. in dealing with this symbol, we try to identify the original meaning of the symbol, and try to eliminate the corruptions of the symbol imposed by the later rule of osirian religion. rather than take space here to discuss the corruptions and distortions that were applied to the symbol of the neter set throu

r god; nor was geb. however, many of the major neters were treated as creator gods, and many gods were intentionally combined into units (such as amon-thoth-ra) in order to form a god which would be powerful enough to qualify as the creator god. 1572 neters as symbols we returned to discussing the neters as ways of viewing possibility and potentiality, and ways of viewing different aspects of the universe and of the individual. for example, ra, the sun god, was a most pervasive and powerful being, since every single day, there he is in the sky. ra was consistent, reliable, and therefore powerful. similarly each force in nature was given a personality, because each force in nature has a personality (or seems to, to those who humanize such things. this is the basic principle behind most spir

ach story is a different way of looking at the world, a different way of looking at the first cause, and of looking at the symbols. by using these symbols, we can then indicate not only a symbol, but also which way we are looking at the world. hence, if in ritual or other communication we call upon ptah-geb-nu, we are calling upon the creator of the earth and sky, the god who created the physical universe. if instead we call upon the neter ra-ptah-ankh, we are calling upon the god who brought light and life to this planet. 1573 having discussed these differing views of the world as expressed by the many symbolic neters, we felt that this was a good point from which to launch into a discussion of one of the ways in which we look at neters. set, the prime source of intelligence and the agele

k with neters which are facets of set's being, facets of set's symbolism. each neter can be thought of as a specific element of set. as examples, shu is one set of symbolism, one set of ideas, that an initiate can work with to "get somewhere" with, to accomplish certain initiatory goals. tefnut is another set of ideas, as is geb, isis, etc. rather than trying to encompass and work with the entire universe simultaneously, grab whatever you can hold onto, work with that handful, study that symbol or symbols, and see what it leads to. we had originally intended to discuss whether or not the neters might or might not exist in their own right. having discussed the above, it seemed somewhat unimportant as to whether the neters actually exist. that topic will be left for a later discussion. bibli

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

telling us about this hierarchy that starts with twelve fathers. can you just run that down for us so people know exactly how this group is organized? sv: sure. at the top levels, it's in rome. that's the power center or the heart of the illuminati, where the power base is. and that's why all leadership must swear fealty in rome, because that's considered the core of, the spiritual center of the universe. that's how they view it. from there, in europe there are twelve fathers- one for each country in europe. when i was younger i had to also meet with the fathers at one point and kiss the ring, and go through another ceremony of allegiance to them as well. in the illuminati, the european fathers rule over what are called the different houses. for instance, if you are from germany then you

TECHNICIANS GUIDE TO THE LEFT HAND PATH

ill die as they have lived, for those who are already satisfied such attempts will result in a shallowness of being, of an artificiality that is readily apparent. therefore, the ideas contained here are for those who are incomplete, who need to expand beyond their current vision of life. expansion results from understanding and "applying" what is learned by perceiving the objective and subjective universe s in new and unique manners. it begins with the destruction of the psychological construct of "culture "society" and "genes" that we are born with, and of which we develop in our formative stages. it doesn t mean abandoning culture or society, it means stepping aside from them, evaluating them and then invoking them as property to be used. typically, individuals accept their born culture

regarding the anithesis of this principle; spiritual transformation through paths of resistance. the concept of adversary lies within the dichotomy of approach and its technique in manifesting spiritual transformation. here we can establish one of the most misunderstood concepts regarding the true nature of evil and of the left hand path in general. just as god is reflected within nature and the universe, god s adversary- the devil- is reflected within that which is not nature and not of the universal order. you cannot include the idea of the devil into the mechanical consistency of the universe as a naturally occurring component. if nature and the universe are reflections of god, then the devil- as the ultimate antithesis, adversary, opposite and opponent of god- cannot logically be part

he realm of human consciousness, human thought and ideas- the mind. these are then transferred from the abstract plane of existence- our individual thoughts and ideas- into matter through various creative and artisitic manifestations, intellectualism and their resultant works. the realm of the prince of darkness lies within the mind of man as opposed to a manifestation into matter, nature and the universe- that which is the realm and reflection of god. the first is encapsulated within the untouchable separation of abstract thought and individual consciousness; the second lies within the denser material of that which exists outside of thought and consciousness, all of which impact and influence one another in various ways. so, we can state unequivocably that true evil is the denial of the s

rything goes. there is a specific development of thoughts within the range of ideas that we call antinomian, or left hand. those that serve to exemplify the principles of individualism, invention and separation from unity for the purpose of manifesting a creation into the future, fit that formative structure. those ideas whose intent is to embody the principles of unity with god or nature and the universe, are outside of this structure. this is the dividing fork in the road which delineates left hand from right hand path cognitive schemes. one important aspect of lhp spirituality is whether or not one believes in the objective existence of a god or gods; or perceives those god(s)forms to be embodiments of principles encased within various mythological countenances. additonally, there are v

s re-adjustment to the new lense lies at the heart of the tension i have mentioned. once the individual gets used to the "new prescription" they can see much better, and the tension then resides until the next prescription is necessary. a common desire within the religions of the right hand path is unity- unity of thought, seeking unity with nature, desiring unity with god, seeking unity with the universe, etc. the lhp has acquired unity, but it is a polaric unity that occurs through the separation and individuation of ideas. there is a common bond created by the very separate and disparate paths that are individually followed in the lhp. this aspect of antinomian thought is vital towards the creation of a willed future. unity is one, there is no future- only consistency. it is through sep

TELESMATA AND FLASHING TABLETS

and are what will continue to extend into the unfolding future. 16. it is revealed then that the antinomian path of spiritual dissent is, in part, a methodology to unveil the adept s true wil w1-5 telesmata and flashing tablets r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 let the adept make certain that the correct and precise symbolism be in sympathetic harmony with the forces of the universe that the adept wishes to attract when constructing a talisman. even the experienced adept often overlooks the proper symbolism, and thus, obtains less than the full potential of the working. each additional piece of symbolism that is added to the entire formula adds sympathetic harmony in attracting the desired forces. these symbols that are employed "awaken" latent powers within the oper

TELESMATIC FIGURES

d unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r-159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 telesmatic figures thou mayest build up a telesmatic image of force. the sigil shall then be of potent service to thee for the tracing of a current. this current will then call into action a specific elemental force. know that this is not to be done lightly nor for thy amusement. the forces of the universe were not created for thy plaything. thou must perform thy practical magical works with great care and solemnity, ceremony, and reverence. to do less is to bring about destruction upon thyself and danger to those within your sphere of sensation. know then, that if thou createst a form in thy imagination to form an astral image, the first letter shall be the head of thy figure or form and t

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ack cauldron of dirty secrets" hidden to them.8 the mysterious secret of which manly p. hall, 33 writes, surely falls into this category of dirty secrets kept squirreled away in the black cauldron. the dirtiest secret found inside that black cauldron the mysterious secret is this: that the unknown "god" worshipped by the masons and called by such hazy, nebulous names as the great architect of the universe and by codenames such as abaddon, mahabone, and jahbuhlun, is actually none other than satan, or lucifer. that is the greatest of secrets that the illuminati must shield from view. the illuminated (so-called "enlightened) man who knows this darkest of secrets is taught by his superiors and comes to believe that all who are in on the secret are somehow more sophisticated, urbane, intellige

e convinced, will catapult the world into a global-wide zionist state, ruled by an enlightened dictatorship made up of masonic overlords who wisely rule and are beyond good and evil. in effect, the co-conspirators are persuaded they are each a cell, or molecule, playing a certain role within a greater organism. their deceit is to imagine themselves an energy unit, or snapshot within a holographic universe in which all things are related and are one "further, not only is there one unity, but there are unities within unities within unities."13 but of course, at the top of their unified pyramid is the controlling entity with the all-seeing eye. that, indisputably, is lucifer. interesting is the fact that each of the co-conspirators fully recognize what the others are doing. each understands t

mind. this brings to pass the prophecies of revelation 17 where we are told that the conspiracy of the elite in the endtime shall be composed of world leaders who will be of "one mind for they will give all of their power and strength to the beast" unlike eliphas levi, most illuminists are hesitant to identify satan as their lord. 40 codex magica instead, they point to the grand architect of the universe as their deity, or to a hazy and nebulous, unnamed "god" we have discovered that most of the illuminati elite make the ridiculous claim that they neither worship nor even believe in a being, or entity, named satan. many laugh at least publicly at the notion of a real entity known as the devil. the masonic lodge not only publicly disavows worship of satan, but also vainly attempts to cast

thout a doubt whom they serve: satan, also called lucifer, the devil, the adversary. their secret hand signs and grips, their symbols and their logos, indisputably prove this is so. invocation that demon principalities are invoked in the rendering of masonic signs and other magical operations by the elite is a clear indication that these men are involved in witchcraft. it is not believed that the universe is some neutral machine, operating in a non-theological, pure, mechanical manner. rather, there are believed to exist certain otherworldly spiritual hierarchies, entities that aid the elitist in creating a powerful effect upon the world. as witchcraft teacher paul huston explains "there simply exists power to be tapped to do good or to do evil..there exist certain entities who will aid yo

er mason who renounced the order after converting to christianity, quotes at length the ritual according to the state of maryland's masonic manual.6 that manual assures the mason that at his death, if his good works are sufficient "a kind messenger from the supreme grand master will be sent to translate us to that all perfect, glorious and celestial lodge above, where the supreme architect of the universe presides" according to harris the ritual continues as follows: all officers and members bow toward the east. the master raps the lodge down (1 rap. also explained to the brother in the third degree lecture is what he is to do in times of peril or danger. he is instructed (if he can be seen) to throw up both arms over his head and let them fall by three distinct motions. this is the great

THAGIRION

nment and divine power to man. there is descriptions of an outer black sun. one theory describes a world inside the earth; a world that has its own sun that is called the black sun. these speculations has been associated with the vril mythos by sir bullwer-lytton where a divine race inside the earth are in control of the divine power called vril. another theory describes that in the middle of the universe or in the middle of the our galaxy there is a black sun that shines with a light that we are not capable of seeing and for us it looks like empty darkness. this sun is also a black hole that absorbs all normal light.this black sun can be connected with the highest qliphotic principal thaumiel, rather than with thagirion. the black sun is generating the power called vril, od or the world k

THE BLACK LODGE

your progress as indicated) these entities represent hatred, that is, separateness of existence in ourselves. thus in the act of casting the demons away from us in the subtlest manifestation of the subversive effect that their influence can have upon us. this is exactly the mistake which the "black brethren" make, another of the ways in which those misguided creatures seal themselves off from the universe. always remember this dear brothers and sisters: the discipline which initiation imposes on all of our instincts and appetites is that same discipline which the "demons"so loath, fear and avoid above all else. this fact has a further implication: the forces which initiatic discipline concentrate around the attention of the "demons" and thus do they attempt to protect the consciousness of

candidate. when any human aspires to the path of the wise at once the infernal forces are activated to tempt him or her- that is test him or her- along the way. remember..this process is automatic, the only voluntary part of this process is the aspiration itself. may you fare well my sisters and my brothers as you go about your life duties and may the warrior lvx radiate into the darkness of the universe. may you learn from this book of the black lodge ways and means that will fortify and amplify those spiritual aspirations which even now shine through the opacity of your flesh. love is the law, love under will. the black lodge lesson 2 dear sisters and brothers in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us sum up that which we learned in the f

gh the opacity of your flesh. love is the law, love under will. the black lodge lesson 2 dear sisters and brothers in the name of the initiator augmn do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. let us sum up that which we learned in the first part of this document: the forces which, in certain planes of consciousness, manifest as "demonic entities" are part of the evolutionary process of the universe (and the universe (that is for both the individual of the human species and the human species as a whole. since the aim of the next step in human evolution is to flow into the crossroads of creation until matter and spirit flourish together in a living organism, it is fundamental that we should learn to coordinate all the forces that are part of our psychosoma, and apply them towards the

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

one and the same, this sameness its exaction and infinite possibilities, the early duality, the mystery of mysteries, the sphinx at the gates of all spirituality. all conceivable ideas begin and end as light in its emotion, the ecstasy which the creation of the idea of self induces. the idea is unity by the formula of self, its necessary reality as continuity, the question of all things, all this universe visible and invisible has come out of it. as unity conceived duality, it begot trinity, begot tetragrammaton. duality being unity, is time, the complex of conception, the eternal refluctuation to the primeval reality in freedom-being trinity of dualities, is the six senses, the five facets of sex-projecting as environment for self-assimilation in denial, as a complete sexuality. being tet

one and the same, this sameness its exaction and infinite possibilities, the early duality, the mystery of mysteries, the sphinx at the gates of all spirituality. all conceivable ideas begin and end as light in its emotion, the ecstasy which the creation of the idea of self induces. the idea is unity by the formula of self, its necessary reality as continuity, the question of all things, all this universe visible and invisible has come out of it. as unity conceived duality, it begot trinity, begot tetragrammaton. duality being unity, is time, the complex of conception, the eternal refluctuation to the primeval reality in freedom-being trinity of dualities, is the six senses, the five facets of sex-projecting as environment for self-assimilation in denial, as a complete sexuality. being tet

ly do differently! what is the "ugliness" that offends? is it the vague knowledge that you will have to change your mind-that you are germinating what you contain? you are always remembering what you forgot; to-day may be the day of reckoning-of believing by force what you disbelieved? now if to-day is yesterday in all but appearances-then to-morrow also is to-day- the day of decay! daily is this universe destroyed, that is why you are conscious! there is no life and death? such ideas should be less than comic. 20 there is no duality? you are conscious of the gay butterfly you observe and are conscious of being "you: the butterfly is conscious of being "itself" and as such, it is a consciousness as good as and the same as yours, i.e, of you being "you" therefore this consciousness of "you"

th by living it, the end of the duality of the consciousness. of belief, a positive death state, all else as sleep, a negative state. it is the dead body of all we believe, and shall awake a dead corpse. the ego in subjection to law, seeks inertion in sleep and death. know the death posture and its reality in annihilation of law- the ascension from duality. in that day of tearless lamentation the universe shall be reduced to ashes. but he escapes the judgment! and what of "i" most unfortunate man! in that freedom there is no necessitation, what dare i say more? rather would i commit much sin than compromise myself. there are many preliminary exercises, as innumerable as sins, futile of themselves but designative of the ultimate means. the death posture in the reduction of all conception (s

is we know- vampirism is quite well proven enough- even by the strong presumption that whenever blood-sucking is done, it is done by vampire bats apart from the probability of it being done by a divine or human agency! therefore kiaize desire by the "neither-neither" the most excellent formula far beyond contentment- the all-embracing vacuum which reduces "all" to common sense and upon which this universe rests. therefore believe nothing in this book by the "neither-neither" and dispel the conception of the "neither-neither" by the "neither-neither" and belive it is "notnecessary" or the conclusion of pleasing yourself, because it "need-not-be-does-notmatter" 35 one believes this "all the time" as the truth of "the will" not the thing believed, since the means to an end mean evolution to e

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

and temple of the golden dawn official holy book of the novus ordo aureae aurora concerning the great white brotherhood received by sir david cherubim copyright (c) 1989 e.v. 0. there is silence. and now the elder kings make speech: 1. we come in the name of the most beloved one, the most mysterious one, whom is the grand lord of the aeon, and whose holy spirit is the life and light of the whole universe. we come as sacred nourishment, as delicious ambrosia and sweet nectar. we come as a blessed sacrament of wisdom and joy unto all. know thou this holy truth! 2. we are the ageless brethren of l.v.x, whose voice is our holy habitation. we are the secret masters of the formless fire who conduct the world's initiation. and know thou that we are the invisible illuminati of the world, whose go

voice of sublime mystery: let all who have ears to hear, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination; yea, listen to the vast symphony of our holy words of illumination. 4. we come in the power of the light! we come in the light of wisdom! we come in the mercy of the light! the light hath liberty in its wings! 5. we are the unseen liberty of the great unfathomable mystery of the universe: we are the ineffable and boundless freedom in the secret sanctuary of the mystic beyond! 6. in the heavenly palace of our heart shalt thou smell our spirit of perfume, as though a thousand and one different perfumes were ignited therein. 7. but hear thou our majestic music of the spheres! hear thou the ineffable sound of our mystic union! 8. halt: halt! now eat the fruit and drink the wi

lent prayer of union we are incarnated: behold us in thy heart as thou utterest thy silent words of prayer, and we will flame forth from thee as a mighty whirlwind of infinite fire! 15. hearken unto our voice, o all ye brethren of us. for we are the inner government of the world, whose work is in l.v.x, that is the one light of the ageless mysteries; and know thou that our names are immortal. the universe is a symbol of our mighty forces of light; we are the secret initiators of the whole cosmos of man. in our holy order shalt thou commune with l.v.x; and so shalt thou see the nameless one, the immortal one, the mysterious godhead of supreme truth, whose wisdom is eternal and whose understanding is perfection. 16. from the great unmanifest we thunder forth as a voice of great darkness; but

f the whole cosmos of man. in our holy order shalt thou commune with l.v.x; and so shalt thou see the nameless one, the immortal one, the mysterious godhead of supreme truth, whose wisdom is eternal and whose understanding is perfection. 16. from the great unmanifest we thunder forth as a voice of great darkness; but this darkness is the one unfathomable mystery of the one true light of the whole universe. 17. there is a calling from the beyond; it awakens your inner vision! the illuminated ones are inspiring your soul from within! thou shalt also become a king of the aeons, and the aeons. hold up thy heart; then bathe it in the fire of pure joy. ah! the sun shall consume thy longing soul! and we will fortify thee with the holy aspiration to attain this: we are come so that all may attain

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

e lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word cult generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apoc

ughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on the modern psyche, since it seems to offer the possibility of a world that may be more open to scientific verification than witchcraft. purpose of book whatever the origin and veracity of the unusual, these beliefs and experiences have

r the potential to be reborn again and again. because the aggregates of each living person bear within them the fruits of past actions and desires, the moment of death sets in motion an immediate retribution for the consequences of these deeds, forcing the individual to be reborn once again into the unceasing cycle of karma and samsara. however, dharma, the physical and moral laws that govern the universe, flow through everything and everyone, thereby continually changing and rearranging every aspect of the human. although driven by karma, the dharma rearranges the process of rebirth to form a new individual. in his first sermon, the noble truth of suffering (dukha, the buddha presented his views on the aggregates that constitute the human condition: the noble truth of suffering is this: b

so they might live on in their roles of overseers. m delving deeper brandon, s. g. f. religion in ancient history. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1969. ferm, vergilius, ed. ancient religions. new york: philosophical library, 1950. individual human experience with death and the afterlife for the past three hundred years, western science has been fixated upon the concept that everything in the universe is subject to physical laws and exists only in terms of mass and energy matter being transformed by energy into a variety of conditions and shapes that come into existence only to pass away eventually in time and space. death, therefore, is the end of existence for all who succumb to its ultimate withdrawal of the life force. from time to time, however, highly regarded scientists have pro

laws and exists only in terms of mass and energy matter being transformed by energy into a variety of conditions and shapes that come into existence only to pass away eventually in time and space. death, therefore, is the end of existence for all who succumb to its ultimate withdrawal of the life force. from time to time, however, highly regarded scientists have protested that such a view of the universe leaves out a sizable portion of reality. british philosopher and mathematician alfred north whitehead (1861 1947) observed that a strictly materialistic approach to life completely ignored the subjective life of humans or that area of existence which is commonly called the spiritual. it in no way accounted for emotions the manner in which human beings experience the feelings of love betwe

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

e lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word cult generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of apoc

ughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on the modern psyche, since it seems to offer the possibility of a world that may be more open to scientific verification than witchcraft. purpose of book whatever the origin and veracity of the unusual, these beliefs and experiences have

claimed to have been able to move objects while in his astral self and to have gained information that he could not have acquired via any of the normal sensory channels. in his book far journeys (1987, robert monroe provides details of his gateway program, which claims to be able to teach any serious subject the ability to travel out of the body and to escape the known dimensions of the physical universe. monroe has spent many years researching various techniques in moving the soul or mind out of the physical body and has established an institute where students can experience his methods and techniques. the area of living ghosts that has received the greatest amount of study in the twenty-first century is that of the near-death-experience (nde. in december 2001, the prestigious british me

waking consciousness is but one special type of consciousness, while all about it, separated by the slightest of barriers, there lie potential forms of consciousness entirely different. while many individuals may go through life without suspecting the existence of these states of consciousness, apply the requisite stimulus, and at a touch they are there in all their completeness no account of the universe in its totality can be final which leaves these forms of consciousness disregarded. while skeptical psychological researchers continue to label claims of revelation and transcendence through altered states of consciousness as delusional and self-deceptive, others call for a serious examination of various states of consciousness and ask for more research to learn the particular significanc

oited for fast trips to farout places. during the 20 years following world war ii (1939 45, lsd was used to study brain chemistry and to trace its effectiveness in treating patients with schizophrenia and other mental disorders. it was also utilized in conjunction with cancer patients and alcoholics. lsd was found to create such primary effects as the following: 1. a feeling of being one with the universe; 2. recognition of two identities; 3. a change in the usual concept of self; 4. new perceptions of space and time; 5. heightened sensory perceptions; 6. a feeling that one has been touched by a profound understanding of religion or philosophy; 7. a gamut of rapidly changing emotions; 8. increased sensitivity for the feelings of others; 9. such psychotic changes as illusions, hallucination

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

e lips and to keep secret the rites of the cult. in ancient greece, postulants of the mystery religions had to undergo a rigorous initiation that disciplined both their mind and body. in order to attain the self-mastery demanded by the priests of the mysteries, the neophytes understood that they must restructure their physical, moral, and spiritual being to gain access to the hidden forces in the universe. only through complete mastery of oneself could one see beyond death and perceive the pathways of the after-life. many times these mysteries were taught in the form of a play and were celebrated in sacred groves or in secret temples away from the cities. in contemporary usage, the word gcult h generally carries with it negative connotations and associations. in modern times, a number of a

ughts and practices. whatever its origin, the occult seems to be an object of permanent fascination to the human race. are we alone? is the earth the only inhabited planet? imagine the excitement if contact is made with intelligent extraterrestrial life forms and humankind discovers that it is part of a larger cosmic community. it would change the way we think of ourselves and of our place in the universe. or is the belief in extraterrestrials a creation of our minds? the universe is so vast we may never know, but the mysteries of outer space have a grip on the modern psyche, since it seems to offer the possibility of a world that may be more open to scientific verification than witchcraft. purpose of book whatever the origin and veracity of the unusual, these beliefs and experiences have

anet.com. gmkultra, biochips, microchip implants. h psychops.com [online] http//www. psychops.com. big brother fs biochip implants guarantee slavery for the masses the freemasons there are those who claim that the freemasons constitute a powerful secret brotherhood of darkness that is planning to take over the world. according to some scholars of the occult, the masons f gsupreme architect of the universe h is none other than lucifer, who cloaks himself in masonic literature under such names as zoraster, shiva, abaddon, and other pagan-god disguises. the so-called gholy writings h of freemasonry, as well as their secret rites, passwords, initiations, and handshakes have their origins in the roman mystery religions, egyptian rituals, and babylonian paganism. often linked to the illuminati

emblematic of the continuity of the craft of freemasonry from the dawn of civilization in egypt. for freemasons it is also a reminder of the legend that egyptian civilization was founded by survivors from atlantis and that the united states is the new atlantis foretold by the great master mason sir francis bacon (1561.1626. the pyramid with the all-seeing eye represents the great architect of the universe that guided the founding fathers of the united states to establish a nation that might one day reveal itself as the heir of the ancient mysteries of atlantis and restore all humankind to the earthly paradise that existed in that golden age of old. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 9 masonic temple in alexandria, virg

ia, virginia (corbis corporation) georgewashington was an avowed mason. the central mythos of freemasonry centers around the building of the great temple of king solomon (tenth century b.c.e) and solomon fs securing the services of the most accomplished architect in the world, hiram abiff, who was said to have designed the magnificent temple according to the precepts of the great architect of the universe. although hiram is mentioned in biblical accounts as a master of the arts of construction, the rites of freemasonry extend beyond the bible and fashion a parallel myth, portraying hiram as a primary figure in the creation of the temple. according to masonic tradition, the ancient builders of solomon fs temple created the rites still practiced in modern lodges, with the various degrees of

THE GOLDEN ESSENCE

tral essay, i wish to make a revelation of the great power of the housle rite, and to shed light on the immensity of what it conceals and soundlessly communicates. awareness, after all, is needed to reap the full benefit of the mysteries; as we will soon see, it is awareness that is the center and the very point of the entire system, both the human system of craft, and the entire divine world and universe itself. the housle rite is the very sum of all craft mysteries, and all western pagan mystery religions besides, including primal christianity. the holy meal, or the sacrament of bread and wine was absorbed into the primal christian stream at a very early date, from the pagan tradition. this does not change the power of this ancient ritual consumption of bread and drink; the flaw in chris

old faith or witchcraft. primal christianity, influenced mainly by the primal tradition of ancestral veneration and regeneration of pagan europe, likewise embraced (in their own peculiar way) a central theme of life, sacrifice, and regeneration, with their ultimate eschatological concept of resurrection and a new heaven and earth. the more ancient and wise indo-european mythology taught that the universe was generated from the great all-potential-containing void of chaos, and when the newly born universe found its pristine and golden order, the evolutiona ry passage of time and events, ordained by fate, began. these events included the birth and struggles of the divine beings or gods, the birth/creation of humankind, the gradual decline, degeneration, and final destruction of the universe

e the new center of awareness, and no longer the illusory, which was the true cause of death. you may have heard this all before, but let me say- it is not as simple as it sounds; there is still much more to this process than just some new awareness. but first, back to renewal, and what brought it about: the substance of renewal and regeneration was not a stuff that was waiting for the end of the universe to reveal itself and do it s job- it was a stuff, a mystical reality, that was present at and within all times and places. simply put, recognition of this reality, a direct awareness of it, caused the renewal to occur. it was as though the very awareness of this reality, on the part of a conscious being, completed the loop somehow, and allowed its mystical renewing reality force to bridge

ationship between recognition and regeneration soon, we will have to come back the housle, and to true craft mythology. those things are, after all, the heart of this essay, and of this craft- faith. but before we can dive into those very deep subjects, we have to cover a few other points. above, i said: the substance of renewal and regeneration was not a stuff that was waiting for the end of the universe to reveal itself and do it s job- it was a stuff, a mystical reality, that was present at and within all times and places. if you have read any of my other essays regarding what is called the cunning fire, you already know a lot about this substance, for the cunning fire is a craft-name for this very thing. this substance of renewal, this dynamic fire or essence at the heart of reality, t

those original forms. at the culmination of fate, the culmination of all events and consequences, this substance will be distilled out of this chain of forms into its pure stateit will be all that remains, just as it was in the beginning. this goes a long way towards esoterically explaining why practically all pagan (and many non-pagan) mythologies believed that in the end, fire would consume the universe, leaving behind the purified world of renewal. this cunning fire/substance is the common element that runs through all things, from beginning to end, and which at the end, returns to the source or the beginning, making a great circle, completing the universal cycle, and leading to a new, regenerated and perfected world, ready for a new cycle. this is the serpent swallowing its own tail; t

THE HOLY ROSARY OF THE BRETHREN

id in latin (excluding the hebrew. however, it is advisble to first perform it 9 in english several times to make certain that you know it well before transforming it into latin. 1. learn the ave maria first, and perform the rest in english. 2. after the ave maria is well memorized, add the qabalistic cross in latin. 3. next, add the lord s prayer in latin. 4. add the adoration to the lord of the universe in latin. the lord s prayer in latin: pater noster, qui es in caelis, sanctificetur nomen tuum. adveniat regnum tuum. fiat voluntas tua, sicut in caelo, et in terra. panem nostrum quotidianum da nobis hodie. et dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicut et nos dimittimus debitoribus nostris. et ne nos inducas in tentationem: sed libera nos a malo. amen. the lord s prayer our father, who art in he

for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. amen. the ave maria ave maria, gratia plena; dominus tecum: benedicta tu in mulieribus, et benedictus fructus ventris tui yeheshua. sancta maria, mater dei, ora pro nobis peccatoribus nunc et in hora mortis nostrae. amen. the qabalistic cross in latin tu es regnum, et potestas, et gloria, saecula, saeculorum. amen. the adoration to the lord of the universe in latin sanctus est tu dominus de mundi. sanctus est tu qui natura non-creatusest. sanctus est tu vastus et valindus rector lucis et tenebrarum. final note: 11 the adept is encouraged to do his/her research and homework on the use of the pater noster (the lord s prayer) and the ave maria (the hail mary. the prayer on the pater noster is the most potent of prayers. let the adept ascertain

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

rs, does not even impose them on himself "these" says religion "are graces" now, is it conceivable that grace should be subject to demand or exaction; that is to say, could any one wish to force men to a thing which comes freely and without price from heaven? one must not do more than desire it for them. to reason concerning faith is to think irrationally, since the object of faith is outside the universe of reason. if one asks me "is there a god" i reply "i believe it "but are you sure of it "if i were sure of it, i should not believe it, i should know it" the formulation of faith is to agree upon the terms of the common hypothesis. faith begins where science ends. to enlarge the scope of science is apparently to diminish that of faith; but in reality, it is to enlarge it in equal proport

ightning nor the vulture, all honour to your scattered ashes! peace and veneration to your memories! you are the heroes of progress, martyrs of humanity! xii the number twelve twelve is the cyclic number; it is that of the universal creed. 45 here is a translation in alexandrines of the unrestricted magical and catholic creed- i do believe in god, almighty sire of man. one god, who did create the universe, his plan. i do believe in him, the son, the chief of men, word and magnificence of the supreme amen. he is the living thought of love's eternal might, god manifest in flesh, the action of the light. desired in every place and every period, but not a god that one may separate from god. descended among men to free the earth from fate, he in his mother did the woman consecrate. he was the m

st centuries, will live once more glorified in this transfiguration of the world. and the beautiful form will remain inseparable from the true idea, as the body will one day be inseparable from the soul, when the soul, come to its own power, will have made itself a body in its own image. that will be the kingdom of heaven upon earth, and the body will be the temple of the soul, as the regenerated universe will be the body of god. and bodies and souls, and form and thought, and the whole universe, will be the light, the word, and the permanent and visible revelation of god. amen. so be it. 63 xvii the number seventeen seventeen is the number of the star; it is that of intelligence and love. warrior and bold intelligence, accomplice of divine prometheus, eldest daughter of lucifer, hail unto

from the eyes is drawn from its own centre without any instrument or tool. this divine will has hollowed, designed, purified and moulded; it has ordered 70 nothingness to open itself, being to shut up, and the world to spread itself. it has spanned the heavens, and assembled with its power the tabernacle of the spheres, with the cords of its might it has bound the curtains of the creatures of the universe, and touching with its strength the edge of the curtain of creation, has joined that which is above to that which was below("prayers of kippour) we have given to these bold qabalistic speculations the only form which suits them, that is, poesy, or the inspiration of the heart. believing souls will have no need of the rational hypotheses contained in this new explanation of the figures of

es. they are red in colour. he wears upon his forehead a cross in the form of a lingam; and his pastoral staff is surmounted by a hand, all of whose fingers are closed, except the thumb and the little finger. now, all that is diabolical in the highest degree. and is 150 it not a really wonderful thing, this intuition of the signs of a lost science? for it is transcendental magic which, basing the universe upon the two columns of hermes and of solomon, has divided the metaphysical world into two intellectual zones, one white and luminous, enclosing positive ideas, the other black and obscure, containing negative ideas, and which has given to the synthesis of the first, the name of god, and to that of the other, the name of the devil or of satan. the sign of the lingam borne upon the forehea

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

versary, lilith and the sorcerous path of luciferian witchcraft. azothoz contains an essay on sethanic witchcraft and the development inspired from various correspondences around azazel, the middle eastern fire djinn who is regarded by practice as the initiatic spirit of sorcery. the adversary in an initiatory context as it pertains to the left hand path, the path of non-union with the subjective universe. 8 part one of azothoz is the throne of twilight, this poetic invocation is the leviathanic dance against the sun and ensorcells the vampyric and shadow essence of not only the sabbat, but the sorcerous invocation of shaitan-lilith-azrael- ahriman, the infernal spirits who reside over the path itself. part two the lore of the fallen is a poetic-invocation of the cunning path, that of the

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

descend, i shall become as dragon of flesh and seed, fire, smoke and soul. come forth now! so it is done further reading- yatuk dinoih (second edition) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azothoz 22 coven maleficia this work was chartered by coven maleficia of houston, texas and the body of initiates, the order of phosphoru o the magician's kabbalah by fp the classical esoteric model of the universe as practised by a working magician, with unique details of the theories and practices of modern magic for the general reader. this book demonstrates the integration of kabbalah with the leading edge of scientific thought in the realms of psychology and cosmology, as well as providing an unparalleled guide to the hidden world of the modern occultist. acknowledgements i acknowledge the less

the word, leaves of the light the kabbalah (a hebrew word meaning "handed down, or "oral tradition) is the term used to denote a general set of esoteric or mystical teachings originally held within judaism, but later promulgated to a wider audience in the 12th century onwards through centres of learning such as spain. it consists of a body of teachings and analysis dealing with the nature of the universe, the aspects of divinity, and the method of creation. from this set of teachings is derived the role of man in the revealed scheme of things. the history of the kabbalah is difficult to fix to dates and linear sequences of succession due to its nature as oral, traditional, teachings. long before printing presses, the kabbalistic teachings were passed from teacher to pupil as oral teaching

device whose keys are infinite, and that any serious approach to its basic metasystem will reveal some relevance if tested in the world about us, no matter how it may be phrased. the first kabbalists cannot be said to have had an imperfect knowledge because they did not understand or utilise information systems theory or understand modern cosmology. indeed, their examination of themselves and the universe revealed such knowledge many hundreds of years before science formalised it, in the same way that current occult thinking may be rediscovered in some new science a hundred or thousand years hence. the body of teaching has various traditions and groupings of belief, but most hold as their central model a diagram generally composed of ten circles joined by twenty-two lines, entitled the otz

ideas with complete precision, and to find simple expression for complex thoughts. as a system, kabbalah offers a simple basis from which can be modelled complex processes. in the science of complexity, this is called "surface complexity arising out of deep simplicity. for example, a basic knowledge of the hebrew letters can be utilised to model any number of dynamic processes taking place in the universe, through the hebrew god-names (d) an instrument for interpreting symbols whose meaning has become obscure, forgotten or misunderstood, by establishing a necessary connection between the essence of forms, sounds, simple ideas (such as number) and their spiritual, moral or intellectual equivalents. the network structure of the tree operates as a kind of "akashic record (a term sometimes use

of initiation takes us up through the sephiroth via the paths and hence from the apparent world around us into the occult (meaning 'hidden) world of god. that this progression can be mapped is one of the virtues of the tree. as the system is based in simple objects such as the hebrew letters, which can be arranged in "formulae" or words, which have meaning, we can build up a coherent model of the universe by simply applying our basic knowledge of the tree to an event, observing the process, then expanding our model on that basis. the tree also manages to recognise the mathematical limit known as "godels incompleteness theorem, which states that every equation must hold at least one reference that can only be proven outside of that equation in another equation; therefore, there cannot be a

THE MARTINIST OPERATIVE GENERAL RITUAL

e image and resemblance, deign, o lord, to consider thy servant fallen into the traps of the serpent. this ancient adversary of the earth shrouds its soul with the horrors of fright or benumbs its spiritual and reasonable faculties. thus destroy, o lord almighty, this diabolical power, upset the perfidious snares by chasing away the initial tempter, his angels and his ministers, far away from our universe. o almighty god, may thy servants be defended and protected in their souls and bodies by this sign of salvation traced upon their foreheads. here operator makes the sign of tau upon his forehead with his index, middle finger and thumb joined together, a cross+ or x, the cursive signs of the hebrew tau from the first centuries of our era as well as before. he then continues to pray: o lord

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

erience, communion with god-all xxvi introduction to the seconeddi tion spell the same message-release. none may know it for another. each man must hmself attain for himselfawareness of h s own oneness with infinite life-the consciousness that a state of separateness exists only within h s own mind. not until man does recognize that he is himself a microcosm of the macrocosm,2 a reflection of the universe, a world within himself, ruled and governed by his own divinity, can he escape from the wheel. it is the achievement of this one realization which all schools of mysticism, magic, and various forms of occult teachng refer to as the great work.3 the great work is not accomplished overnight, or even in one lifetime. but the sooner the aspirant undertakes the task, the sooner will it be fini

e remain human, these conflicts are bound to be our lot. in our present stage of evolution, they are part and parcel of human nature, and so cannot be avoided. but what can be eliminated is the ignorant attitude so often adopted towards them. for these opposites, the two pillars of the temple, their magical images or prototypes, represent "those eternal forces betwixt which the equilibrium of the universe dependeth. those forces whose reconciliation is the the two pillars of the temple 13 key of life, whose separation is evil and death"'gthis, then, is the solution to conflict. they must be reconciled. let me recapitulate. there must be the clear recognition of the conflict. its exact nature must be analyzed and faced, and its presence accepted in all its implications. one must endeavor to

own sense of inferiority. the compulsive necessity of becoming unduly aggressive because of an imagined or pathological inferiority will no longer urge him to an intolerable sense of deficiency. being acquainted with the fundamental problem of insecurity which every thinking individual is bound to have, since man is so apparently insignificant and unimportant when compared to the vastness of the universe, he will not be liable to adopt extreme religious or scientific notions from so-called spiritual experience or laboratory experiment to buttress up his own desire for some one thing which is secure and reliable. analysis is the logical precursor of spiritual attainment and magical experiment. it should comprise definitely the first stage of the two pillars of the temple 21 spiritual train

ersona, this thinking ruach that we would do well to reflect upon two aphorisms of the eastern psychological systems. at first sight, it would appear that they are mutually exclusive and contradictory. in one eastern book it is written "the mind is the slayer of the real. let the disciple slay the slayer."l4 this alone will be a problem to the average student. in the west, generally speaking, the universe is considered as having two large divisions, the physical and the mental or spiritual, the two latter being spoken of as synonyms. so that if the mind itself is defined as a hindrance to the perception of reality most of us would be plunged in a rather difficult quandary. the second is "the essence of mind is intrinsically pure" should we desire to translate terminology, we will find i th

e individual by rendering h conscious of his other principles, but to transform him into a willing vehicle and instrument of the universal mind, of that great and uniform substratum common to the whole of mankind. it is within the power of man, by these methods, to associate h s e l f with the almost omnipotent vitality and spiritual value of those divine powers which as an aggregate comprise the universe. it is the first step towards what is colloquially termed adeptship,29 that path by which man is translated into a voluntary co-worker with nature in the task of evolution. the final exercise is magic proper-the art of ceremonial magic. by now it should be abundantly clear that not all magic is ceremonial; that not necessarily does it proceed by way of ceremony or ritual. nor does it alwa

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

sat in her office revising a list of the missing and the known dead. a stout woman in her early fifties, her normally cheerful, alert face was blurred with fatigue. she had had almost no sleep in the past seven days. after twenty years as the local stringer for the messenger, recording all the births, marriages, and deaths in the little town, mrs. hyre suddenly found herself at the center of the universe. camera teams from as far away as new york were perched outside her door. the swarms of newsmen who had descended on point pleasant to record the tragedy had quickly learned what everyone in the ohio valley already knew. if you wanted to find out anything about the area and its people, the quickest way to do it was to "ask mary hyre" for seven days now her office had been filled with stra

ted and often inaccurate newspaper stories (2) the testimony of the contactees (3) messages received through spirit mediums and esp. in recent years a new element has been added by the few scientists pulled into the controversy. this is the tiresome use of probabilities to explain that there must be zillions of other planets and therefore there must be uncounted numbers of inhabited places in the universe. in the early 1960s exobiology became the new scientific rip-off. various foundations and nasa poured millions of dollars into the study of extraterrestrial life. since there were no samples available for study, and since there is not the slightest bit of evidence that even a single planet exists in any other star system, exobiology was not an easy field. scientists had to justify their e

glowing disc twenty feet in diameter appeared. soon they were chatting with "kronin" master of the kronian race. he was very tall and both boneless and eyeless, and said he was "a space robot encased in a time capsule" as soon as mrs. de long reached her home after the visit her phone rang. it was kronin. she later recorded several conversations with him in which he explained the problems of the universe. she had never heard of cronus, the roman god of time. another entity popular in occult circles for centuries is ashtoreth, the phoenician goddess of love. a character called ashtar has been communicating with ufo fans for years, coming through worldwide stances, on ouija boards, and through mental telepathy. ashtar is a big cheese in the intergalactic federation. contactees have churned

ome point in their early life. canadian psychiatrist dr. richard bucke conducted the first study of this phenomenon in his book cosmic consciousness published in the year 1900. in religious circles !he phenomenon is called "illumination" in its purest form, illumination is not a religious experience. for a few brief moments the percipient understands, truly understands, the workings of the entire universe. he perceives all of history, past, present, and future, totally. he feels he is a part of the superspectrum and is one with the cosmos. unfortunately, when the brief experience is over he cannot remember most of it because it has been added to his subconscious, and he cannot articulate those parts he can remember. but he has been re-programed, even prepared for a new role in life. to som

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

divinity, nanna (like inanna but minus the initial 'i, and was considered the father of the gods by the earliest sumerian religion. it should be noted, however, that all of the planetary deities, termed "the zoned ones" or zonei in greek, and indeed all of the sumerian deities, had both male and female manifestations, showing that the sumerians definitely recognised a yin-yang composition if the universe (the "male moon" idea is, the editor is given to understand, common to so-called aryan mythologies. there is also evidence to show that every god and goddess also had both a good and an evil nature, and evil gods were banished in the exorcism formulae of that civilisation as well as the lesser forms of demon. the horned moon as mentioned, the god of the moon was called nanna by the sumeri

rms and thunders, the like may destroy armies and cities and crops. his word is mashshayegurra and his seal is: the thirty-third name is zulum knows where to plant and when to plant. giveth excellent counsel in all manner of business and commerce. protects a man from evil tradesmen. his word is abbabaal and his seal is this: the thirty-fourth name is mummu the power given to marduk to fashion the universe from the flesh of tiamat. giveth wisdom concerning the condition of the life before the creation, and the nature of the structures of the four pillars whereupon the heavens rest. his word is alalalabaaal and the seal is: the thirty-fifth name is zulummar giveth tremendous strength, as of ten men, to one man. lifted the part of tiamat that was to become the sky from the part that was to be

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

cal world, we will have to be reborn into this world over and over again. kabbalists are people who live and feel our world and the spiritual world at the same time, and pass their knowledge and insights on to us. they say that there are many other worlds other than our own. these worlds are like circles that surround one another. our world is at the innermost circle. we call this tiny circle our universe. each of the circles is a world. there are five circles altogether, five worlds. each circle can sense itself and the lower ones, but not the upper ones. for that reason we, who are in the lowest circle, can feel only our own world. but if a person can ascend with his senses to the spiritual world, to a higher circle, he becomes able to feel that world as well as the worlds below it. thus

dentify with the soul, then he does not bond with his soul after death. if you haven t corrected even a single desire and made it equal in form with the creator, then what makes you think that doing good or bad on earth entitles you with any spiritual ascent, just because you spent the last seventy years on earth? q: is reality actually what we see around us? a: we are captive in a picture of the universe that changes to match the changes in our inner properties. our perception of the world changes only due the inner changes in us. but nothing really changes outside. there is only the uniform, simple light around us, called the creator. we discern only a tiny fraction of it with our senses, which we denominate our world. this means that this world is the smallest degree of the sensation of

e must have both the possibility and the strength to choose between two forces freely: his own egoism and the altruism of the creator. one must be able to choose one s way independently and follow it. in order to create that situation, the creator must: detach himself completely from creation, become disconnected. 41 of 273 create appropriate conditions for creation to discover and understand the universe. allow creation the freedom of choice. the creator created these conditions in a gradual process. the problem is that as long as we feel the creator, we are not independent: we are completely subordinate to the light. the light influences creation and passes its own properties. in order for creation to become completely independent, the creator must detach himself completely from it. in o

o the removal of creation from the creator so as to become a separate spiritual degree, between heaven and earth. in the beginning god created the heaven and the earth. heaven is the sefira of bina, which consists of altruistic properties. earth is the sefira of malchut, which consists of egoistic properties. man s soul hangs between these two properties, which are the basis upon which the entire universe is built. the torah begins with the creation of creation, the upper world, and the creation of man, the soul. but it does not speak of the end of creation. the goal of the torah is to guide us in this world, to show us how to ascend to the highest spiritual degree, to a state of eternal wholeness. q: how can mankind be so low and despicable, if god created it in his image? a: why did the

ward the purpose of creation. q: how is the fact that one is chosen expressed? a: the chosenness is expressed in the greater selfishness, and consequently, a greater sensitivity to the negative in the world. that is why in large groups of people there is also a great desire for the satisfaction of selfish desires, and consequently great pains. q: why did the creator limit our understanding of our universe? a: we can claim that the creator created us incomplete, inferior and disabled. he lowered us into this terrible world, into horrendous circumstances in which every moment of our lives is sheer torment. but the question remains: why did he do it? kabbalah, on the other hand, poses a completely different question: could a perfect creator create an imperfect creation? q: does the creator ev

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

agnificent verses, from the chaste kiss of a mother to the phaedrian embrace of a sadistic sow. in gwhy jesus wept, h we have the ephemeral and headstrong passion of youth; whilst in gthe tale of archais h we find it burning only as a pure and lambent flame, overcoming all adversity, sacrificing self-love and even selfhonour to attain the ideal of its purpose. love is the predominant power in the universe; over and over again we shall find this enforced, greater than fame, than wealth, than glory, greater than knowledge, greater than wisdom, greater than the power of the gods themselves; for they too must worship at the shrine of love, the shrine of the great world mother, the mystic isis, goddess of beauty, mother of love, queen of laughter, mistress of pleasure. gi am all that has been

y threads of philosophy, of science, of industry, of war, and of peace; the sweat, the laughter, the tears of existence, to weave them into the great garment of love. this again is the true, the higher love: a thousand years have passed, and yet a thousand thousand; years they are as men count years, and yet we stand and gaze with touching hands and lips immutable as mortals stand a moment; c the universe is one; one soul, one spirit, one flame, one infinite god, one infinite love *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 120. the woman is technically a harlot. truly the poet has here refined the dross and poured out before us the glittering metal. yet what a difference he makes between the two great world forces: the love of man for a good woman, and the love of man for a bad woman; th

hy face, o mother! splendour of the gods! behold! amid the glory of her hair and light shed over from the crown thereof, wonderful eyes less passionate than peace that wept! that wept! o mystery of love! clasping my hands upon the scarlet rose that flamed upon my bosom, the keen thorns pierced me and slew! my spirit was withdrawn into her godhead, and my soul made one with the great sorrow of the universe, the love of isis! then i fell away into some old mysterious abyss rolling between the heights of starry space; flaming above, beyond the tomb of time, blending the darkness into the profound chasms of matter. so i fell away through many strange eternities of space, limitless fields of time c*2 *1. tannhauser, vol. i, p. 261 *2. ibid. such is the ecstatic rapture of tannhauser, in which h

e, no words, no songs. your breast my bower *jezebel: and other tragic poems, vol. i, p. 133. in gjezebel h we find the same desire, but unfanned by restraint, in whose place stands a woman fs disdain. he, the prophet, goes to curse her. but loves her instead: for lo! she saw me, and beheld my trembling lips curled back to curse, laughed with strong scorn, whose music knelled the empire of god fs universe. and on my haggard face upturned she spat! ah god! how my cheek burned! then as a man betrayed, and doomed already, i arose and went, and wrestled with myself, consumed with passion for that sacrament of shame. from that day unto this my cheek desires that hideous kiss. her hate, her scorn, her cruel blows, fill my whole life, consume my breath; her red-fanged hatred in me glows, i lust f

elleyan slur lies in the last of the above words. he is no more the mystic christ, or the gentle jesus, but merely a galilean, of a tribe crude and despised. very different do we find crowley fs opinions, in his later works, regarding this unfortunate fakir. the glamour of enthusiastic and unsuspecting youth soon disappears to be swallowed up in the reality of a maturer understanding: he took the universe on trust; he reconciled the world below with that above; rolled eloquence steel-tired o fer reason fs gwhy? h and gwhence? h discarded all proportion just, and thundered in our ears gi know, h and bellowed in our brains gye must. h *the sword of song, pentecost, vol. ii, p. 181. in gwhy jesus wept h our eyes are startled with the following horrid blasphemy, gthe badger jesus skulketh in h

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

nd a silver urn, and pouring from one to the other the conducting fluid of life. the genie is crowned with flame to indicate that it is a spirit; and its feet are winged to signify its rapid movements. the fluid transferred from one urn to another is the symbol of transmutation; and the eight rays of the sun which show behind the genie's head signify that the positive, or masculine, forces of the universe are exactly equilibriated by the negative, or feminine, forces. the cloak over the shoulder of the spirit indicates the perpetual fecundation of matter, as symbolized by the cloak, by spirit. this ensemble pictures the combination and interchange of masculine and feminine forces throughout nature, working ceaselessly in all kingdoms, as the instigators and cause of all movements and life

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

os has spawned from the information these individuals have unknowingly given. it was later when peter carroll, ray sherwin and christopher bray took up the various magical traditions and ran with them, did chaos magick form from the proverbial ashes. chaos magick is not a system within itself. it is actually a definition of action, course of study and a non-lineal way of looking at the subjective universe. everything can be changed, altered and will to become something else. if you are sure it won t happen, it probably will and can. chaos magick can be as dangerous as it is beneficial. it demands a mind which is able to understand the fragile nature of being what is known as i and what our potential of growth is. it also demands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being

emands one to know thyself. many misunderstand chaos magick as being dogmatic when this could not be further from the truth, if truth can even apply in our world. chaos magick demands, pushes, threatens and makes ones own individual will come forth. it is most beneficial to the holy guardian angel, and causes the two aspects known the hga and the evil genius to rage incessantly, the energy of the universe is your to command and shape if you have the will. the concepts of free belief are perhaps the most luciferian in the nature of individual process, understanding and application. free belief however is not so easy to practice. it demands constant change and a mental discipline to deny conformity and comfort of associated, lineal belief. spare was himself knowledgeable on the very subject

n the same fashion. the luciferian bloodline of those descended from fallen angels is present clearly in this age, equaled with those who were spiritual heirs as well. the craft taught by the fallen angels is further outlined in my the book of the witch moon, which further introduces what can be considered disciplined chaos sorcery. the methods of chaos magick are based within the theories of the universe being subject to those who may open and use the mind on numerous levels. the effects of the earth are reactions to theories and ideas enfleshed. magick is nothing but a science of the mind. it is our psychic connection between the universe surrounding the casual world and us. the language of the fallen angels and those who would seek the promethean light of knowledge and wisdom is inheren

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

to be the seven commanders on the side of ahriman. and the seven planets oppress all creation and deliver it over to death and all manner of evil: for the twelve signs of the zodiac and the seven planets rule the fate of the world and direct it- the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism ohrmazd and ahriman both had elements of their being in the creation and government of the physical and material universe, thus the angels and daevas (demons) were not only emanations from their source, they could be considered to act according to the attributes of their nature, spirit based daevas were unseen yet had very powerful hungers for the human spirit, vizaresh for instance had no specific physical attrtibutes but could detect spirits, sat at the mouth of hell and sought to drag souls into darkness

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

d by a faithful knight who, dressed in the armour of his monarch, was slain in mistake for him. if you have not understood that word, these expressions will appear strange to you. in either case, it is merely necessary that you should know that while the word of that degree sums up human nature, the word of this degree is the synthesis of the divine. man is the microcosm, a perfect mirror of that universe for which one name is god. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c5.html (18 of 22 [12/28/2001 2:03:44 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. the word upon the altar is then a hieroglyph of the microcosm; and all its secrets are therein contained. ii accordingly, we find the word of a minerval once more in the very centre of all, and you will rec

uivalent to that of the word of our 3. it is further of interest to observe that these letters abl added to 33, the number of the years of the life of king solomon s temple, and that of jesus christ. 33 is also the number of degrees in freemasonry; and it has many other qualities, many of which you doubtless know already. note, too, that a is 1, b 2, l 30, as if to signify the whole course of the universe, the unity, the dyad, the many and the naught. it is also pertinent to observe that j is the wand, a the pentagram or pentacle, h the cup, b the crown, v the sword, and l the balances, while o and n symbolize other magical weapons of a still more secret and important character. v but it would be useless to continue an analysis of a word which includes all things human and divine, and in w

itself as the vehicle of phallic energy. the eagle; and many other winged creatures; also wings attached to the symbols. this represents the flight of life from one resting-place to another, and is therefore a proper attribute of the phallus. the tree; is but the flowering phallus. the stars; these being the concourse of the brethren of the sun are venerable for the wise even as he. and the star-universe is as it were his mother, whence nuit is the highest and holiest of all that may be. and her mate is hadit, the secret and essential energy of life whose raiment is the phallus, wherefore is hadit equal with her, the highest and holiest of all that may be. and their child ra-hoor-khuit is the visible sol-phallus upon earth. but this is a mystery of the adepts of thelema and the vulgar may

ssing. the characters of nature with thy fingers hast thou traced, but none can read them unless he hath been taught in thy school. therefore even as servants look unto the hands of their masters, and hand maidens unto the hands of their mistresses, even so do our eyes look unto thee, for thou alone art our help. o lord our god, who should not extol thee? who should not praise thee, o lord of the universe? all is from thee; all is of thee; into thee all must again re-enter! thou art lord alone and there is none beside thee! who shall then not praise thee, o lord of the universe, unto whom there is none like; whose dwelling is heaven without, whose temple is the heart within? o god the vast and the minute, thou art in all things and all file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%2

em father and god. for this is the arcanum of the hierophants of old, that in this cult of the sun in heaven and of the phallus on earth all men can unite, for that these mysteries are reasonable and true, and no man can deny them. this is that which is written peace on earth, goodwill toward men! and this is the true and final secret of freemasonry; this sun, is it not the great architect of the universe, the father of the system, the eidolon of the macrocosm? and this phallus, is it not the great architect of this other universe of man, the father of the race, the eidolon of the microcosm? is not this that truth which is established in the mouth of two witnesses? wherefore be ye vigilant, preserving that kingdom of god which is within you from defilement, chaste unto your lord that is li

THOUGHTS ON SETH

an immortal, potent, and powerful essence. set's other enemy is the demon of mindless chaos, apep. set is said to slay this creature every night just before dawn. this symbolizes overcoming self doubt and delusion, of acting at the times of greatest despair, or not being lulled to sleep by the powerful self- hypnotizing engines of mankind. set achieves (on a divine level) this isolation from the universe so that he may say 'xeper 'i have come into being' each of these breaks the break from the dead past (by slaying osiris) and the break from the confused present (by slaying apep) is done for the sake of a self-determined future. one of set's cult titles, set- heh, means god of unending futurity" not all of don's musings may apply to us directly, but he gives some "talking points" on what

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ointed out to me by folk practioners. their "nature rites" were to propitiate the caprice of the gods, not necessarily to honor them. the first neopagan revivalists, gardner, crowley and dr. murray, well understood this. neopagan wiccans usually do not. in introducing a "goddess element" into their theology, crowley and gardner both understood the yin/yang, male/female fundamental polarity of the universe. radical feminist neopagans have taken this balance and altered it, however unintentionally, into a political feminist agenda, centered around a near-monotheistic worship of the female principle, in a bizarre caricature of patriarchal christianity. bigotry, i submit, cuts both ways. i do not say these things lightly; i have seen it happen in my own time. if this be truth, let truth name i

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

let god be thy guide in all things which thou undertakest, and all things shall attain to a happie and desired end; even as the history of the whole world testifieth and daily experience sheweth. there is peace to the godly: there is no peace to the wicked, saith the lord. aphorism 16. there are seven different governments of the spirits of olympus, by whom god hath appointed the whole frame and universe of this world to be governed: and their visible stars are aratron, bethor, phaleg, och, hagith, ophiel, phul, after the olympick speech. every one of these hath under him a mighty militia in the firmament. 12 arathon ruleth visible provinces xlix. bethor, xlii. phaleg, xxxv. och, xxviii. hagith, xxi. ophiel, xiiii. phul, vii. so that there are 186 olympick provinces in the whole universe

rength. aphorism 41. we come now to the nine last aphorismes of this whole tome; wherewith we will, the divine mercy assisting us, conclude this whole magical isagoge. therefore in the first place it is to be observed, what we understand by magitian in this work. him then we count to be a magitian, to whom by the grace of god. the spiritual essences do serve to manifest the knowledge of the whole universe& of the secrets of nature contained therein, whether they are visible or invisible. this description of a magitian plainly appeareth, and is universal. an evil magician is he, whom by the divine permission the evil spirits do serve, to his temporal and eternal destruction and perdition to deceive men, and draw them away from god; such was simon magus, of whom mention is made in the acts o

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

f a fish, to show the generative power incorporated with water. under his feet is the globe of the earth, supposed to be fertilised by this union; and upon his back, the cornucopia, representing the result of this fertility.3 mr. d hancarville attributes the origin of all these symbols to the ambiguity of words; the same term being employed in the primitive language to signify god and a bull, the universe and a goat, life and a serpent. but words are only the types and symbols of ideas, and therefore must be posterior to them, in the same manner as ideas are to their objects. the words of a primitive language, being imitative of the ideas from which they sprung, and of the objects they meant to express, as far as the imperfections of the organs of speech will admit, there must necessarily

ve continuity; while their separation from each other marked the divisions, by which it is made to return on itself, and thus produce years, months, and days. the symbol of the creative power is placed upon them, because these divisions were particularly under his influence and protection; the sun being his visible image, and the centre of his power, from which his emanations extended through the universe. hence the egyptians, in their sacred hymns, called upon osiris, as the being who dwelt concealed in the embraces of the sun;4 and hence the great luminary itself is called kosmokratwr (ruler of the world) in the orphic hymns.5 this general emanation of the pervading spirit of god, by which all things are generated and maintained, is beautifully described by virgil, in the following lines

olare sideris in numerum, atque alto succedere coe lo.6 1 see plate ix. fig. 1. 2 plate ix. fig. 2, from pellerin. similar medals are in the hunter collection, and are evidently of phoenician work. 3 recherches sur les arts, lib. i. c. 3. 4 plutarch, de is. et osir. 5 see hymn vii. 6 georgic. lib. iv. ver 221. 30 on the worship the ethereal spirit is here described as expanding itself through the universe, and giving life and motion to the inhabitants of earth, water, and air, by a participation of its own essence, each particle of which returned to its native source, at the dissolution of the body which it animated. hence, not only men, but all animals, and even vegetables, were supposed to be impregnated with some particles of the divine nature infused into them, from which their various

it is the avowed intention of the learned and excellent work of grotius, to prove that there is nothing new in christianity. what i have here adduced, may serve to 38 on the worship again addressed in salaminian chorus of the same tragedy of sophocles, by the titles of author and director of the dances of the gods (qewn coropoi' anax, as being the author and disposer of the regular motions of the universe, of which these divine dances were symbols, which are said in the same passage to be (autodah) self-taught to him. both the gnossian and nysian dances are here included,1 the former sacred to jupiter, and the latter to bacchus; for pan, being the principle of universal order, partook of the nature of all the other gods. they were personifications of parti-cular modes of acting of the grea

) self-taught to him. both the gnossian and nysian dances are here included,1 the former sacred to jupiter, and the latter to bacchus; for pan, being the principle of universal order, partook of the nature of all the other gods. they were personifications of parti-cular modes of acting of the great allruling principle; and he, of his general law and pre-established harmony by which he governs the universe. hence he is often represented playing on a pipe; music being the natural emblem of this physical harmony. according to plutarch, the jupiter ammon of the africans was the same as the pan of the greeks.2 this explains the reason why the macedonian kings assumed the horns of that god; for, though alexander pre-tended to be his son, his successors never pretended to any such honour; and yet

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

obably invalid, something as simple as a spherical pendulum (a weight on a string fiee to swing in any direction) can yield chaotic motions impos- sible to predict in advance with even the most sophisticated computer. this is completely at odds with newtonian physics. sir isaac newton, who for- mulated the basic laws of classical physics, believed that if the initial position of everything in the universe were known, it would be possible to calculate all subse- quent events. quantum physics and chaos theory have shown that, to the contrary, even when all causes are known in advance it is forever impossible to predict all effects. the universe is inherently uncertain, and the outcome of its uncertainty is conditioned by the intellect that observes it, we are not passive spectators of reali

contrary, even when all causes are known in advance it is forever impossible to predict all effects. the universe is inherently uncertain, and the outcome of its uncertainty is conditioned by the intellect that observes it, we are not passive spectators of reali- ty; we create it from moment to moment. one explanation for quantum uncertainty is that each possibility gives rise to its own distinct universe, and that countless branching or parallel realities exist, none of which is less real in an absolute sense than our own everyday reality. the eminent cosmologist stephen hawking has speculated that these universes may be linked to each other by an infinite number of wormholes-tunnels through space and time. wormholes have their existence on higher dimensions. superstring the- ory requires

countless branching or parallel realities exist, none of which is less real in an absolute sense than our own everyday reality. the eminent cosmologist stephen hawking has speculated that these universes may be linked to each other by an infinite number of wormholes-tunnels through space and time. wormholes have their existence on higher dimensions. superstring the- ory requires a ten-dimensional universe. all of this speculation about higher dimensions, alternate realities and travel through time would have been summarily dismissed as the ravings of lunatics only a few decades ago, and even at the dawn of the new millennium so-called mainstream science continues to deny these concepts validity because they cannot be experimen- tally tested. however, these ideas are not being put forward b

ce continues to deny these concepts validity because they cannot be experimen- tally tested. however, these ideas are not being put forward by religious fanatics or fan- tasy writers, but by some of the most &ted mathematicians who have ever lived. in essence, the startling theories of these maverick physicists depend on two basic principles that mainstream science still cannot accept. first, the universe is essentially uncertain. nothing is absolutely determinable. we can say only that there exists a high probability of a specific event occurring; we cannot state that it will occur. in the macroscopic physical world familiar to human beings, these probabilities are often so high as to be virtual certainties, but they are never actually certain, and can never be predicted with certainty by

annot state that it will occur. in the macroscopic physical world familiar to human beings, these probabilities are often so high as to be virtual certainties, but they are never actually certain, and can never be predicted with certainty by any possible means. second, the intelligence observing an event actually causes the transition of that event from potentiality to being. in a real sense, our universe is the way it is because we observe it to be this way. the very purpose of the universe may be the evolution of intelligent beings capable of observing the universe. the physicist john wheeler put forth the controversial idea that the universe is a participatory, self-excited circuit. john gribbin writes in explanation of wheeler's speculation "by observing the photons of the cosmic backg

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

index 331 introduction the astral a stral projection is usually understood to be the act of separating the subtle or astral body from the physical body, so that the astral body can travel away from the physical body, carrying with it the consciousness of the traveler. it is held that the astral body can be projected any desired distance by the force of the will, even to the farthest corner of the universe, unrestricted by the physical laws that govern the movement of matter, such as the limitation of the speed of light. vast distances are crossed instantly. the physical body remains behind, as though asleep or in a trance state. the astral body stays connected to the physical body by an astral umbilical cord known as the silver cord that can stretch to an unlimited degree, and when stretch

ir endings. one of the many names of odin is yggr-he was named aft'er the shamanic tree. in the religion of voudoun, transplanted from africa to the new world by black slaves, it appears in the form of the central pillar (poteau-mitan) of the ritual space that holds up the roof, representing the starry heavem4 during his ecstasy, this tree or post becomes for the shaman the central channel of the universe that he is able to ascend or descend at will, with the aid of his familiar spirits. the ritual of ascent, performed before the watching members of his tribe, can be extended and elaborate. at each notch in the trunk of the tree, the shaman chants his attainment. in the altaic ritual of ascent described in detail by mircea eliade, when the sha.man reaches the sixth notch in the tree, he sa

he is unable to fulfill his tasks in the astral world. the musical technique avoids this unfortunate outcome. as might be expected, rhythm is the most important component. the european shaman is renowned for his drum: a broad, flat instrument resembling a large tambourine that is beaten with a curved stick. it was believed to have been cut from the trunk of the world tree that is the axis of the universe.1 the shamans of the north american indians usled a similar drum. rhythmic beating of this drum is able to change the heart rate and other more subtle bio-rhythms of the body. the drumming is often accompanied by singing or chanting, using either words or repetitions of sound patterns. another component that often appears in this induction technique is rhythmic dancing to the beat of a dr

rit "you shall have good assurance" said the voice "can an evil spirit do this" i looked whence the voice came, and was then aware of a shining shape, with bright wings, who diffused much light. as i looked, the shape dilated more and more: he waved his hands; the roof of my study opened; he ascended into heaven; he stood in the 69. bentley, blake records, 221. sun, and beckoning to me, moved the universe. an angel of evil could not have done that-it was the arch-angel gabriel70 his visionary illustrated books such as the marriage of heaven and hell, the book of los, and the book of urizen are extraordinary in their poetic genius and subtlety of meaning. like swedenborg, he believed that he had been chosen by god for the purpose of conveying a higher spiritual wisdom to mankind. on a numbe

ed.77 to the modern reader, raised on the theory of general relativity and familiar with the weirdness of quantum mechanics, chaotic systems, and multidimensional space, the idea that an astral projection can be weighed appears quaint. we are not quite so chained to a materialistic outlook as the generation that believed that isaac newton had written all there was to know about the physics of the universe. if it were possible to weigh the astral double, its existence would long since have become an accepted fact of science. it is not, since the astral double has no material existence. it appears to be material. it can be seen, felt, even conversed with, but it is not material. it is always projected into the astral world, never the physical world. it merely appears at times to be present i

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

ons or material instruments for successful ritual work complete details of each exercise, encompassing internal as well as external activity about the author donald tyson (nova scotia, canada) was drawn to science early in life by an intense fascination with astronomy. he began university seeking a science degree, but became disillusioned with the aridity and futility of a mechanistic view of the universe, and shifted his major to english. after graduating with honors he has pursued a writing career. now he devotes his life to the attainment of a complete gnosis of the art of magic in theory and practice. his purpose is to formulate an accessible system of personal training composed of east and west, past and present, that will help others discover the reason for their existence and the wa

c at its higher level involves an intense mental and physical discipline that is every bit as rigorous as that imposed by eastern yoga. the yogi tends to work inwardly, focusing on the body, whereas the magus directs the will outwardly upon the objects of the greater world. this apparent distinction is misleading, since inner world and outer world have no dividing boundary, but are an indivisible universe perceived by a single human mind. the ultimate goal is similar in both practices-to master the personal universe and yoke it to the higher aspirations. power over the environment is a byproduct of skilled magic, but even more significant is the command of the self attained by the magus. on the physical level, magic relies on tools such as the wand, the chalice, and the altar to divide spa

appear to be materially present before the sight. on the spiritual level words and symbols of power constrain spiritual intelligences to fulfill the will of the magus as faithful servants. none of these aspects is less important than any other. they all work together to accomplish the higher purpose of self-mastery. the magus not only makes his body and mind his ritual tools, he makes the entire universe his instrument of transformation. the serious student of western magic soon finds that life itself is a ritual working that must be completed-it is merely of question of doing it well or doing it poorly. no one would expect to build up their body without daily exercise, or to get through university without regular study, but those who approach magic for the first time often have the child

that are written on its sides are sustained in the depths of the mind, where they act most effectively. emotional energy is heightened at the moment of projection, then allowed to fall completely quiescent to prevent a backlash. the magic is not in the wand, it is in the magician. the ritual is not worked in the external environment with physical objects, it is worked in the unity of the personal universe that embraces both inside and outside without division. most basic texts of western ritual magic focus on externals. they describe which physical tools should be used, how to dress, what to say, how to move, which symbols and sigils must be employed, the best color for a given purpose, the most appropriate incense, which zodiac sign or planet to invoke, and so on. there is nothing wrong w

ords that refer to the self, the mind of the student is repeatedly directed to the ego during the period of practice, and the awareness of self is heightened. however, a strong ego is not a hindrance in the working of practical magic. the exercise illustrates how consistently human beings tend to view the world from the narrow perspective of their personal needs and desires versus the rest of the universe. by avoiding words generally used to refer to the self, a broader view of the integrated wholeness of creation will be intuited. self- awareness 11: criticism of others t his life exercise is performed over the cycle of a week. each day, for seven days, from the moment you get out of bed in the morning to the moment you get into bed at night, avoid saying anything critical about any other

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

he disillusioned former pupil of the mystic gurdjieff, with frater achad, a rebellious student of crowley. even in modern times, tetragrammaton continues to exert a powerful fascination over magicians working in the western tradition of ceremonial magic. contemporary kabbalists and occultists discover in the arrangement of the four letters of the ineffable name the essential pattern of the entire universe. the many magical correspondences of its hebrew letters with the elements, the tarot, the magical instruments, the compass points, the winds, the sephiroth of the kabbalah, the planets and the signs of the zodiac, are examined in detail in chapter 111, where the vital role of tetragrammaton at the very heart of the western magical tradition is established beyond dispute. yet this book giv

e symbolism in the keys. this study shows the angels of the keys to possess the same apocalyptic nature as those described by st. john the divine in his biblical book of revelation. i have put forward the theory, which will undoubtedly arouse controversy, that the watchtowers and enochian keys are parts of a great ritual of ceremonial magic designed to trigger the chaotic final destruction of our universe. in my opinion it was the desire, perhaps the necessity, of the enochian angels that this destruction of the world be initiated by humanity itself through the instrument of the forty-eight keys, which open the protective guardian gates of the four watchtowers and allow the entry into our time-space of the forces of coronzon, the great dragon. the gates of the watchtowers cannot be forced

between the living name and the thing itself. by manipulating the name, the potential of the named thing is released upon the world. to articulate ihvh is to harness the power of supreme deity, both to create and destroy, for human ends. according to the esoteric doctrine of the jewish mystic-magicians known as kabbalists, the structure of tetragrammaton forms the blueprint upon which the entire universe of space and time, matter and energy, good and evil, humans and angels, is based. the name does not merely reflect the makeup of the world-it is the world. in the most ancient book of the kabbalah, sepher yetzirah (the book of formation, it is written "he selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v, and with this he sealed the

niverse of space and time, matter and energy, good and evil, humans and angels, is based. the name does not merely reflect the makeup of the world-it is the world. in the most ancient book of the kabbalah, sepher yetzirah (the book of formation, it is written "he selected three letters from among the simple ones and sealed them and formed them into a great name, i h v, and with this he sealed the universe in six directions. he looked above, and sealed the height with i h v he looked below and sealed the depth with i v h. he looked forward, and sealed the east with h i v. he looked backward, and sealed the west with h v i. he looked 8 tetragrammaton to the right, and sealed the south with v i h. he looked to the left, and sealed the north with v h i (sepher yetzirah, westcott translation [n

from nothingness, occurred and continues to occur through the mediation of ten spheres of living sacred fire called sephiroth. these spheres are connected by pathways that allow a progression from one to another either downward from deity to matter or upward from matter to deity. they form a ladder of lights connecting earth to heaven that can never be broken without the utter annihilation of the universe. each sephirah is in its most basic nature a name for one of the attributes of god. the kabbalah calls these "the ten names which must not be erased" in addition to these divine names, the sephiroth have descriptive names of their own, resident archangels, angelic choirs, and heavenly spheres. late in their evolution, from the fourteenth century onward, they were ordered into a graphic pa

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ BECOME EVIL AND RULE THE WORLD2

sical world around him, the daydreamer is unaware of the spiritual realities surrounding him. in white light religions, you're supposed to pray first and then hope big g will send you things. in the left hand path, you must achieve your goals on your own. as you achieve them- as you become yourself- only then can you feel the presence of other intelligences that have separated themselves from the universe. 2. create your own goals. some people join the left hand path to learn lesser black magic to gather all the status tokens of the american dream. others pour themselves into greater black magic to become some muddy-thinking occultists. these people try and try, but all they're practicing is white magic- the art of transforming yourself into one of the herd. consider the true black magicia

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PERFORM A RITUAL TOASTING

rn to wodenhaz, who through sacrifice of self brought us the runes by which we may change the wyrd of the world through our writing" drink deeply and become wodenhaz. if you prefer not to use the stimulation of mythology you might simply invoke a principle- as in "i drink to communication through which i cast my will upon other men and by which i establish a link with the other secret side of the universe" 5. drink to a human you wish to honor. this continues the principle of invocation as well as forging links between the living and the dead (if you've chosen a dead hero to honor) or between the work you are doing and a living force in the objective universe. this reminds us that "man is god" and keeps us from becoming hopeless cynics. the hero chosen for this honor should be picked by th

i would recommend crying out "hail set! hail loki" and ringing the bell nine times. 8. to be effective this rite must be done many times. sometimes you will have to come to the chamber with an understanding that you've failed in your goal. this will teach about resistance, you may have to recast your oath or redouble your efforts. by meditating on this you will have learned about yourself and the universe. sometimes you will come to boast on accomplishments. you will begin to sense your becoming- to make real contact will your godhood. this will enable you to become mightier in your magic and achievement. if practiced regularly- say one a month at chosen midnights- not only will you throw off muddy subjectivity but you learn the path whereby that which is within your black heart may be bro

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

ll rituals except those i create. there is no magic done in any galaxy save that it empowers me- this is the law of the only true god! i am the measure of beauty, there is no beauty except through me. i am the truth, i am the way, i am the life. there are no gods before me, there is no power equal to my desire. i have always existed and by the power of my name i am come to full awareness. all the universe is destroyed and re-created bearing the mark of what is newly of me. naught exists save to teach me, to please me, and to give me a cutting edge to my own becoming. the dead gods of mankind arise to do me homage and i blow them away like dust when their play called history has offered all it can to me. uncle setnakt hopes you have a pleasant d huncle setnakt sez- the heroic society (his v

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ TIMING IN GREATER AND LESSER BLACK MAGIC

arm lock to end physical sleep, we can use a regular clock to move us toward consciousness. pick a time that you will think about a certain topic, such as" tomorrow at three o'clock i will inventory my life to see how well i am using indulgence as a watchword in my life" learning how to program your thought paths in advance is excellent magical training. it makes you the master of your subjective universe as well as making you constantly aware of your efforts in the objective universe. this exercise will change you from an animal reactive state into a godlike controlling state as well as reminding you of yo ur inner-directed priorities so you can change your actions in order to be more in line with what is truly important. as with all training, be gentle with yourself- persist but don't ca

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

with you a few exercises you can do with darkness. 1. close your eyes. inside this darkness, you can picture anything. conjure up the notion of an extraterrestrial invader. one entirely of your own making. the fact you can visualize this here-to-fore nonexistent object shows that your awareness is not bound to, nor constrained by, the natural order. the knowledge that your stand separate from the universe is the beginning of the left hand path. 2. look at the stars. find a grassy hill and look up at the stars on a warm, clear moonless night. relax and let your mind soar towards the stars. that feeling of falling up into the abyss of stars is a predictable part of your natural self. the desire to project your psyche to its utmost limits is one of the forces that drives the initiate along th

. you'll accomplish your goals faster if you're drawing on the experience of others. it's a lot easier working with people who think the way you do. look around for a group whose approach to darkness is the same or very similar to yours. if the group has been around for a few years, you have the additional benefit that some of their magic has already worked itself into the fabric of the objective universe and you have a greater magical lever to use for your own work. uncle setnakt is, of course, a proud member of the temple of set. 7. contemplate darkness as a place of growth. in the soulcraft of the ancient germanic peoples is a concept very useful to the left hand path. the sal is that part of the soul into which one evolves. it is a holder of potential, a dark vessel that cannot be fill

within your black heart. and as you discover more and more; the desires from within cause you to act to bring your deepest self into being in the objective world. in short as you become the self created god, you must create creations. ultimately you will begin to have a sense of the great twofold secret- one pole of which lies deep within yourself- the other is hidden deeply within the objective universe. 9. seek to unleash the darkness in others. look for and strengthen the manifestations of darkness in those around you. this should be done very gently and with great forethought. after you have begun to master steps 7 and 8 above consider that darkness also resides in the other human beings around you. if you can transmit some of that excitement and potential for awareness into others no

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

eas were transmitted to germany through a little known but extremely influential group known as the hermetic brotherhood of luxor (h.b. of l, begun by max theon (d. 1927) and peter davidson (d. 1916) probably sometime in the 1880 s. following randolph, the h.b. of l. made sex central to its metaphysical system and spiritual practice: it is the polarity of male and female energies that creates the universe, and it is sexual union of males and females that leads to the "reunion of the divine ego and to angelhood" li at the same time, however, the h.b. of l. was even more emphatic about the dangers that arise from the abuse of sexual magic. indeed, they warn that randolph himself was led to ruin by his sexual excesses.lii nonetheless, the teachings of the h.b. of l. would be one of the most i

sexual fluids and homosexual intercourse- the ultimate keys to magical power. in other words, he set out to usher in his own new aeon by smashing and tearing down the entire social-moral structure of the world in which he was raised.lxi theodor reuss -150- iv. the yoga of sex: tantra and other exotic imports from the mysterious orient shiva, the destroyer, is asleep, and when he opens his eye the universe is destroyed..but the "eye" of shiva is also his lingam [phallus. shiva is himself the mahalingam, which unites these symbolisms. the opening of the eye, the ejaculation of the lingam, the destruction of the universe, the accomplishment of the great work--all these are different ways of saying the same thing--crowley, the book of lieslxii [p]aradoxical as it may sound, the tantrics are in

the generic category of "hinduism" itself- the product of western orientalist scholars imposing their own fantasies and obsessions onto the exotic mirror of the oriental other?lxiv although it has been defined in many different ways, tantra centers in large part around the concept of shakti- power or energy, in all its many forms. shakti is the power that creates, sustains and destroys the entire universe, but it is also the power that flows through the social and political world, as well. tantric ritual seeks to harness and exploit this power, both as a mean to spiritual liberation and as a means to this-worldly benefits, such as wealth, fame and supernatural abilities. as douglas brooks summarizes "the tantrika conceives of the world as power. the world is nothing but power to be harness

sm: an overview" in encyclopedia of religion, mircea eliade, ed (new york: macmillan, 1986, v.14. lxvdouglas brooks, auspicious wisdom: the texts and traditions of srividya sakta tantrism in south india (albany: suny 1992, xix. see urban, tantra, chapter i. as david gordon white suggests, tantra may be defined as "that asian body of beliefs and practices which, working from the principle that the universe we experience is nothing other than the concrete manifestation of the divine energy of the godhead that creates and maintains that universe, seeks to ritually appropriate and channel that energy, within the human microcosm, in creative and emancipatory ways (tantra in practice [princeton: princeton university press, 2000, 9 -182- lxviisanjukta gupta, dirk jan hoens, teun goudriaan, hindu

WAITE ASPECTS OF MASONIC SYMBOLISM

o b, the left-hand pillar, and of that which is established in and by the right-hand pillar, called j. the temple as regards the temple itself, i have explained at length elsewhere after what manner it is spiritualized in various kabalistic and semi- kabalistic texts, so that it appears ever as "the proportion of the height, the proportion of the depth, and the lateral proportions" of the created universe, and again as a part of the transcendental mystery of law which is at the root of the secret tradition in israel. this is outside our subject, not indeed by its nature but owing to limitations of opportunity. i will say only that it offers another aspect of a fatal loss in israel and the world- which is commented on in the tradition. that which the temple symbolized above all things was

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

was regarded as a spell of the most potent character, the mere recital of which was fraught with deadly effect for apep and his friends. the story of the creation is supposed to be told by the god neb-ertcher. this name means the "lord to the uttermost limit" and the character of the god suggests that the word "limit" refers to time and space, and that he was, in fact, the everlasting god of the universe. this god's name occurs in coptic texts, and then he appears as one who possesses all the attributes which are associated by modern nations with god almighty. where and how neb-er-tcher existed is not said, but it seems as if he was believed to have been an almighty and invisible power which filled all space. it seems also that a desire arose in him to create the world, and in order to do

pents and other noxious reptiles. the legend of the destruction of mankind affords no explanation of this remarkable fact, but when we read the following legend of ra and isis we understand why ra, though king of the gods, was afraid of the reptiles which lived in the kingdom of keb. the legend, or "chapter of the divine god" begins by enumerating the mighty attributes of ra as the creator of the universe, and describes the god of "many names" as unknowable, even by the gods. at this time isis lived in the form of a woman who possessed the knowledge of spells and incantations, that is to say, she was regarded much in the same way as modern african peoples regard their "medicine-women" or "witch-women" she had used her spells on men, and was tired of exercising her powers on them, and she c

e of osiris, to the throne of his grandfather keb, and to the welcome which he received from the tchatcha, or administrators of heaven, and the company of the gods, and the lords of truth, who assembled in the great house of heliopolis to acknowledge his sovereignty. his succession also received the approval of neb-ertcher, who, as we saw from the first legend in this book, was the creator of the universe. vi. a legend of khensu nefer-hetep[fn#31] and the princess of bekhten [fn#31] in the headlines of this section, p. 106 ff, for ptah nefer-hetep read khensu nefer-hetep. the text of this legend is cut in hieroglyphics upon a sandstone stele, with a rounded top, which was found in the temple of khensu at thebes, and is now preserved in the bibliotheque nationale at paris; it was discovered

having a pair of human arms and hands. on the right of harpokrates are seker and horus, and on his left the symbol of nefer-temu. on the left and right are the goddesses nekhebet and uatchet, who guard the south of egypt and the north respectively. on the reverse and sides are numerous small figures of gods. this stele represented the power to protect man possessed by all the divine beings in the universe, and, however it was placed, it formed an impassable barrier to every spirit of evil and to every venomous reptile. the spells, which are cut in hieroglyphics on all the parts of the stele not occupied by figures of gods, were of the most potent character, for they contained the actual words by which the gods vanquished the powers of darkness and evil. these spells form the texts which ar

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

of sexual magic! what else do you want? let s see the existing relationship between the 10 sephiroth with the first tarot cards. the seven planets of the solar system are the seven sephiroth. and the thrice-spiritual sun is the sephirothic crown. these sephiroth live and palpitate within our consciousness and we must learn to manipulate and combine them in the marvelous laboratory of our interior universe. these ten sephiroth are: kether crown; the equilibrated power; the magician, the first arcanum of the tarot whose primeval hieroglyphic is represented by a man. chokmah wisdom; the popess of the tarot; occult wisdom, the priestess. the second card of the tarot; the moon, primeval hieroglyphic is represented by the mouth of man. binah intelligence; the planet venus; third card of the taro

beauty, venus of taurus, the love of the holy spirit, the causal body of the man, the sixth card of the tarot, the lover. netzach victory, justice of the arcanum, the seventh card of the tarot, the chariot, saturn. hod glory, mercury of gemini, the eighth card of the tarot, the eternity of all. yesod foundation, the sun of leo, the ninth card of the tarot. the hermit. malkuth kingdom, the entire universe, mary or virgo, nature. these ten sephiroth live within our being and are our inner solar system. the tarot is intimately related with esoteric astrology and with initiation. arcanum 10 this is the first hour of apollonius. the study of transcendental occultism arcanum 11 this is the second hour of apollonius. power. the abysses of fire. the astral virtues form a circle through the dragon

d matter live in eternal battle. when the spirit defeats the matter, the spirit then becomes a master. maya (illusion) could not exist without the duality. force and matter are two modalities of the same thing: energy. matter is determinating energy and a determinator of new undulations. evolution is a process of complication of the energy whose outcome is the macrocosmos and the microcosmos. the universe is maya (illusion. the universe exists because of karma and it is a mass of floating shadows. when the spirit (the intimus) liberates himself from maya, he returns to the ain soph of the kabbalah. in final synthesis each being is just a super divine atom from the abstract absolute space. that atom is the ain soph. the ineffable gods from the ain soph are beyond our comprehension. the huma

o the ain soph of the kabbalah. in final synthesis each being is just a super divine atom from the abstract absolute space. that atom is the ain soph. the ineffable gods from the ain soph are beyond our comprehension. the human mind is for the gods of the ain soph as the activities of the mineral kingdom are for us. within the ain soph only the unity of life reigns; this is supreme happiness. the universe is duality, maya pain. we need to liberate ourselves from the duality and to return into the unity of life. it is urgent to go beyond the painful manifestations of maya. there exists a science with which we can tear the veil of maya and return to the ain soph. that science is alchemy. arcano ii estudiemos ahora el equilibrio m gico, en el arcano dos del tarot. el cuerpo f sico est organiz

this allegory. the entire human material employed in this work dies, it becomes rotten, corrupted and becomes blackened within the philosophical egg, then it becomes marvelously white. the entire summary of the great work is found within the philosophical egg. the masculine and feminine sexual principles are contained within the egg. thus, like the fledgling that emerges from the egg, or like the universe of brahma that emerges from the golden egg, the master emerges the same way from the philosophical egg. in the eighth key an illustration of the viridarium chymicum, death is represented by a corpse, putrefaction is represented by crows, the crop is represented by a humble farmer, the growth by a wheat stalk, and the resurrection by a deceased person who rises from the grave [sepulcher] a

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

as the ancient egyptians, who used their understanding of correct proportion of number and ratio to build the pyramids. they could have influenced the ancient greeks; plato makes reference in his laws to their sacred canon which served to help preserve their civilization over centuries. certainly we know that the greek philosophers perceived numbers and geometry as the ordering principles of the universe. the famous words of pythagoras echo even today "number is the measure of all things" later galileo was to say "the book of nature is written in mathematical language" in the ancient near east, numbers were associated with the planets, or even deified. god was thought of as number one.the prime mover.much like the modern qabalistic concept, where numbers are assigned to attributes of the

the impression of a master artisan at work. god the geometer is still busy at work (or play, and her artwork is evidenced all around us as we continually discover the symmetry of fresh snowflakes on a wintry day or the rich harmony and perfection of a new flower. in today's modern physics there is still the basic assumption that mathematics plays an underlying role in the rational ordering of the universe. in modern mathematics, however, there is a number known as omega, a random number which is thought to be uncomputable.or, in mystical language, unknowable except through revelation. it has even been compared to number mysticism by a leading scientist, charles bennett, who says "omega is, in many senses, a cabalistic number. it can be known of, but not known, through human reason. to know

ares.was also noted by the great occultist, eliphas levi, who said more than a century ago that they may have been influential in the construction of the ancient wonders of the world. these geometric forms are the basis of all talismanic magical work. modern advances in physics continue to give credibility to ancient beliefs, sometimes in amazing ways. one theory implies that in the origin of the universe, there may have been perfect symmetries: matter froze out of energy like ice crystals in a congealing body of water. the breaking of this absolute symmetry was the creation of the universe itself. this is called the vacuum genesis theory. out of nothingness could have come the spark of genesis. perhaps the darkness held the first original geometric forms, and matter was coaxed into releas

ntention incorporates work with your higher self. if one's true goal is god (the kingdom of heaven) or simply the highest good, then all other things fall into place. this kind of goal is completely incompatible with using talismanic magic for manipulative or unethical ends. your first affirmation should be that your magical working is not only for your own benefit but for the greater good of the universe. let us return to the problem of symbol for a moment. many who have studied psychic sciences will have noticed that in any kind of psychic phenomenon, such as divination, visions, channeling, dreams, etc, there may occur a plethora of images which have multiple meanings and which are, in turn, frequently misunderstood, misinterpreted or misconstrued by the conscious mind. these problems c

t. 5. five implies action, force, and power. it is represented by the planet mars, the mundane chakra attributed to geburah, the fifth sphere on the tree. it is also attributed to anthropomorphism in general, and one often sees the representation of a man with extended limbs in the shape of a pentagram or five-pointed star in medieval magical literature. humans have five senses and understand the universe through its five elements (earth, air, fire, water, and ether. levi says it is the number of magic and enchantment. the five-pointed star is a symbol used both to invoke and to banish spirits. five symbolizes the transcendence of spirit over nature. it signifies versatility and adventure as well as mediation and intuition. 6. six is represented on the tree by beauty and harmony, called ti

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ve face by enticing the rest of creation into joining in the rebellion. of course, being a creature of darkness- once dis-connecting himself/itself from the light/life of the creator- satan["the adversary, formerly "lucifer] would use deception to try and down-play the importance of the creator and thus deceive others into believing that he himself had almighty power and thus deserved to rule the universe. and in fact lucifer did acquire great power when other angels joined him, but only the type of power that a black hole might acquire by devouring everything around it, in this case lucifer/satan like a spiritual black hole began to assimilate, consume, absorb, and integrate the consciousness and energy of all those who gave their will over to him. we should realize that the more a black

mindless platitudes of "unconditional love. if you are "unconditionally loving" a murderer as he rapes and mutilates your daughter without making any effort to protect your own child then you are hating your child and all those children that will be destroyed by such a creature in the future. should we balance health with terminal cancer? or balance out peace with thermonuclear annihilation? the universe was created, using one analogy, as a machine which was intended to work in perfect harmony. however in giving his creatures free agency the creator knew that he was also giving us personality and soul, yet with the risk that we might choose to cause destruction to the "machine. a blood cell for instance was designed to draw life from the heart and to share that life with the rest of the b

re. having "consumed" his angelic followers, turning them into energy vampires as well. stealing the essence of life or the life force secondhand from everyone they can rather than go right to the source, even in light of the "alter" of calvary where the creator's perfect justice with perfect mercy joined and thus opening the way back to the creator's heart, for calvary is the very "heart" of the universe for those who are willing to received the "divine blood transfusion, but only once they have acknowledged their need. as for satan however, his vampirial nature and that of the dark spirits which he had assimilated went to work in the realm of eden to search for yet another "host" that the luciferian hive could, parasite-like, attach itself to. the "serpent" was the ideal candidate. the s

urned to chaos, love turned to selfishness, and the spirit of the world became a slave to the material. everything went out of balance, vegetation began to decay, animals began to turn hungry and to turn on each other in predatory self-preservation. a "virus" had entered the paradisical "hologram" that the creator had programmed. however rather than force humanity to do his will and thus fill the universe with soulless robots, the creator allowed his creatures to choose and determine their own destiny. they would have the power to choose heaven or hell on earth, but the creator knew the weakness and pull of the flesh and therefore would provide a way out of the endless cycle of mutual abuse for those who were willing. but the damage was done. lucifer/satan was ecstatic! he had tricked adam

r, he then goes on to make the absolutely contradicting statement who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (22 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:19:58] that the nagas are gods and wish nothing but good to man. so. you make the call. case file #12: from "the 'chupas- ufo horror stories from brazil" article by antonio huneeus in the summer, 1994 issue of ufo universe (mr. huneeus describes the following incident that was investigated by apex [association of extraterrestrial investigations] in sao paulo, one of the best known ufo groups in brazil, founded by dr. max berezowsky..the affair began near vitoria, the capitol of state of espiritu santo north of rio state, where there are beaches rich in mineral contents. it happened either in late 1979 or ea

WICCA EIGHT SABBATS OF WITCHCRAFT

of time. in a culture that uses a linear concept of time, like our modern one, new year's eve is simply a milestone on a very long road that stretches in a straight line from birth to death. thus, the new year's festival is a part of time. the ancient celtic view of time, however, is cyclical. and in this framework, new year's eve represents a point outside of time, when the natural order of the universe dissolves back into primordial chaos, preparatory to reestablishing itself in a new order. thus, samhain is a night that exists outside of time and hence it may be used to view any other point in time. at no other holiday is a tarot card reading, crystal reading, or tea-leaf reading so likely to succeed. the christian religion, with its emphasis on the 'historical' christ and his act of r

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

es and eighties 5th printing 1993 c.e. 6th printing 1996 c.e. in arda note: no particular statement, dogmatic point or doctrine expressed in these collected works should be construed as being the beliefs of one particular druid or of all reformed druids. they are exercises and words to be thought upon and not necessarily agreed with. sayings of the ancient druids (on religion) one god supreme the universe does sway with rev rence his omnipotence obey; and know, that all we possibly can name, from heav n itself originally came; let no mean thoughts of dissolution fright, or damp you spirits with the dews of night. the soul s immortal and can never die; for frail existence no vain efforts make, for fear to lose what he wants power to take. of awful vengeance ever shall be hurl d by nature s

ough the thing exists not. then why should i not conceive my fellow s body as my own self? that my body is foreign to me is not hard to see. i will think of myself as a sinner, of others as oceans of virtue; i will cease to live as self, and will take as my self my fellow-creatures. we love our hands and other limbs, as members of the body; then why not love other living beings, as members of the universe? by constant use man comes to imagine that his body, which has no self-being, is a self; why then should he not conceive his self to lie in his fellows also? thus in doing service to others pride, admiration, and desire of reward find no place, for thereby we satisfy the wants of our own self. then, as thou wouldst guard thyself against suffering and sorrow, so exercise that spirit of hel

anguish! bright trees (taliesin by williams) bright are the ash-tops; tall and white will they be when they grow in the upper part of the dingle; the languid heart, longing is her complaint. bright are the willow-tops; playful the fish in the lake; the wind whistles over the tops of the branches; nature is superior to learning. bright the tops of the furze; have confidence in the wise; and to the universe be repulsive; except god, there is none that divines. bright are the tops of the clover; the timid have no heart; jealous ones weary themselves out; usual is care upon the weak. bright the tops of the reed-grass; furious is the jealous, and he can hardly be satisfied; it is the act of the wise to love with sincerity. bright the tops of the oat; bitter the ash branches; sweet the cow-parsn

d. i am about to enlighten you as to what these are, and i think the results will surprise you! but instead of telling you outright, i shall continue to use the socratic method. to repeat, you regret that i ever gave you free will. i claim that when you see the true ramifications you will no longer have this regret. to prove my point, i ll tell you what i m going to do. i am about to create a new universe a new space-time continuum. in this new universe will be born a mortal just like you for all practical purposes, we might say that you will be reborn. now, i can give this new mortal this new you free will or not. what would you like me to do? mortal (in great relief: oh, please! spare him from having to have free will! god: all right, i ll do as you say. but you do realize that this new

t be called angelhood. but just as the race of human beings is in a certain stage of biologic evolution, so angels are simply the end result of a process of cosmic evolution. the only difference between the so-called saint and the so-called sinner is that the former is vastly older than the latter. unfortunately it take countless life cycles to learn what is perhaps the most important fact of the universe evil is simply painful. all the arguments of the moralist all of the alleged reasons why people shouldn t commit evil acts simply pale into insignificance in light of the one basic truth that evil is suffering. no, my dear friend, i am not a moralist. i am wholly a utilitarian. that i should have been conceived in the role of a moralist is one of the great tragedies of the human race. my

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

ogony in its broad sense, spiritually as well as physically considered and to the evolution of the present human race; all systems of religious mysticism are based upon numerals. the sacredness of numbers begins with the great first cause, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott the one, and ends only with the naught or zero--symbol of the infinite and boundless universe. isis unveiled, vol. ii. 407. tradition narrates that the students of the pythagorean school, at first classed as exoterici or auscultantes, listeners, were privileged to rise by merit and ability to the higher grades of genuini, perfecti, mathematici, or the most coveted title of esoterici. 16. part two numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott chapter tw

note the progression; stone, plant, animal, man, god. the old authors added--talia si jungere possis, sit, tibi scire satis; to which this author adds--sed quod scis, nescis# numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott 66. chapter ten the hexad, s ix, 6. icomachus calls it, the form of form, the only number adapted to the soul, the distinct union of the parts of the universe, the fabricator of the soul, also harmony, and it is properly venus herself. it is also zygeia and nuptialia, and the androgynae who pliny tells us were an african tribe who had dextra mamma virilis, laeva muliebris. among the fates it is lachesis. among the muses it is thalia. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott six is also benevolence, peace and he

yn n wes tcott 4 most perfect virtues are produced. just as of the three intervals, length, breadth, and depth, there are four boundaries in corporeal existence point, line superficies and solid. it is called agelia, from agelai, herds, as groups of stars were called by the babylonian sages, over which herds ruled 7 angels. also phylakikos, guardian, because the seven planets direct and guide our universe. 73. also aegis, from pallas athene, or minerva, the bearer of the breastplate or aegis, also telesphoros, leading to the end, because the 7th month is prolific; and judgment, because their physicians looked for a crisis on the 7th day in many diseases. among other curious problems and speculations, the pythagorean philosophers attempted to prove that offspring born at the full term, 9 mo

planet animal metal moon bull silver mercury serpent quicksilver venus dove, copper sun lion gold mars wolf iron jupiter eagle pewter saturn ass lead numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott note also the number of 7 pipes in the musical instrument at the mouth of the old deity pan, the great whole, a sun god (not the later rural pan. 78. an ancient symbol of the universe was a ship with seven pilots, in the center of the ship, a lion; possibly from an idea that the sun first rose in leo. note aries supplanted taurus, as the constellation in which the sun rises at the vernal equinox; taurus was the sign at the early fabulous periods of the earth it was displaced about 300 b.c. the sign becomes changed every 2150 years by the precession of the equinoxes. pi

ght. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott it is the sum of the units of the number four as previously mentioned, a holy and deistic number, thus 4+3+2+1=10 and thus ten gains splendor from its parentage. also spoken of as eternity, which is infinite life, because it contains every number in itself, and number is infinite. it is also called kosmos, that is the universe, proclus says: the decad is mundane also, it is the world, which receives the images of all the divine numbers, which are supernaturally imparted to it. it is called the fountain of eternal nature, because if we take the half, five as the middle number and add together the next above and the next below, viz, 6 and 4, we make 10 and the next two in a similar manner 7 and 3 are 10; and so o

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

nthesized in a tenth, is said to be extended through four worlds, denominated respectively atziluth, briah, yetzirah and assiah, a fourfold gradation from the subtil to the gross. this proposition in its metaphysical roots is pantheistic, though, if it may be so stated, mediately theistic; while the ultimate noumenon of all phenomena is the absolute deity, whose ideation constitutes the objective universe. now these observations apply strictly also to the chald an system. the accompanying diagrams sufficiently indicate the harmony and identity of the chald an philosophy with the hebrew kabalah. it will be seen that the first mind and the intelligible triad, pater, potentia, or mater, and mens, are allotted to the intelligible world of supramundane light: the "first mind" represents the arc

pra-mundane light the first mind_ the intelligible triad pater: mater or potentia: mens_ the second mind_ intelligibles and intellectuals iynges in the synoches empyraean world teletarch (the third mind) three cosmagogi intellectuals (intellectual guides inflexible) in the three amilicti ethereal world (implacable thunders_ elementary world hypezokos the demiurgos of the (flower of fire) material universe effable, essential and elemental orders_ the earth-matter kabalistic scheme. world of atziluth the boundless ain suph. or of god the illimitable ain suph aur light a radiant triangle_ 3 of 13 kether world of briah (crown) divine forces binah chokmah (intelligence (wisdom_ geburah chesed world of yetzirah tiphereth or of formation hod netzach yesod_ malkuth world of assiah ruled by materia

in suph. or of god the illimitable ain suph aur light a radiant triangle_ 3 of 13 kether world of briah (crown) divine forces binah chokmah (intelligence (wisdom_ geburah chesed world of yetzirah tiphereth or of formation hod netzach yesod_ malkuth world of assiah ruled by material form. adonai melekh_ the earth-matter chald an scheme of beings. representatives of the previous classes guiding our universe. i. hyperarchii archangels ii. azon i unzoned gods iii. zon i planetary deities_ higher demons: angels_ human souls_ lower demons, elementals fiery 4 of 13 airy earthy watery_ evil demons lucifugous; the kliphoth_ chald an theology contemplated three great divisions of supra-mundane things: the first was eternal, without beginning or end, being the "paternal depth" the bosom of the deity

r to the supramundane light lay the "paternal depth" the absolute deity, containing all things "in potentia" and eternally immanent. this is analogous to the ain suph aur of the kabalah, three triads of three letters, expressing three triads of powers, which are subsequently translated into objectivity, and constitute the great triadic law under the direction of the demiurgus, or artificer of the universe. in considering this schema, it must be remembered that the supramundane light was regarded as the primal radiation from the paternal depth and the archetypal noumenon of the empyr um, a universal, all-pervading and, to human comprehension ultimate essence. the empyr um again, is a somewhat grosser though still highly subtilized fire and creative source, in its turn the noumenon of the fo

go, and much that now appears to us curious and phantastic in eastern traditions, still finds responsive echo in the hearts and minds of a vast portion of mankind. a large number of thinkers and scientists in modern times have advocated tenets which, while not exactly similar, are parallel, to ancient chald an conceptions; this is exemplified in the notion that the operation of natural law in the universe is controlled or operated by conscious and discriminating power which is co-ordinate with intelligence. it is but one step further to admit that forces are entities, to people the vast spaces of the universe with the children of phantasy. thus history repeats itself, and the old and the new alike reflect the multiform truth. without entering at length into the metaphysical aspect, it is i

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

atements (since in the case of things perpetual every period ends in a reinstatement of the original condition. 105 psychic motion exhibits the character of perpetuity, which is associated in hellenic thought with the rotation of a sphere, considered to be the most perfect form of movement. e. r. dodds has cogently outlined the aristotelian principles underlying the proclean theorem: the physical universe is finite save in the sense that finite bodies are potentially divisible ad infinitum. and movement in a finite space can continue through an infinite time only by returning periodically to its starting-point. hence the only movement which is both continuous and perpetual is a circular movement, like that of the heavenly bodies. 106 for proclus, the way of the soul mirrors the way of the

tion of soul as the locus for the measure of time may be viewed as an embellishment of the parmenidean conception of originary time.112 needless to say, there are fundamental differences; most significantly, for plotinus and like-minded neoplatonists, time applies not only to individual souls but also, indeed primarily, to the first soul, that is, the world soul of the platonic tradition.113 in a universe thought to be closed, limitless motion the quality experienced in the flow of time can express itself in the recurrent coming-to-be and passing-away of the soul, the perpetual return whither it must always have never been. the most perfect mode of temporal activity, therefore, the place where time and eternity intersect, where eternity is eternally temporal and time temporally eternal, is

correlation of subject-object in the noetic/noematic field of consciousness before the distinction of subject and object, and the presumed constitution of the latter as an expression of the former. time, in its phenomenological comportment as immanent temporality, serves as the bridge that links the two aspects of the lebenswelt, the egoic stratum of intentionality and the hyletic stratum of the universe, without reducing one to the other the metaphor of the bridge is employed to preserve the differences of what are joined together and thereby lapsing into a contrived choice between realism and idealism. the possibility of representation is dependent on the living presence of the time of the present, but this presence embraces the past as a presence no longer present, a presence retained

e known as real objects. from the world, are known as existing within the one spatiotemporal horizon. 193 the hyphenated demarcation of the external horizon as spatiotemporal underscores husserl s discernment that the two cannot be separated in lived experience. as husserl puts it in another passage from this thinking time/ hermeneutic suppositions 29 work, the world, every possible world, is the universe of realities, among which we count all objects individualized in spatiotemporality, as the form of the world, by their spatiotemporal localization. 194 the essential inseparability of the spatial and temporal notwithstanding, husserl seems to privilege the latter in its tripartite intentionality as the phenomenological ground of the intentional structure of human consciousness: in this un

more than simply endorse the philosophical tenets of bergson and heidegger that seek to capture being by examining the opacity of time, for he also verbalizes a sort of sensory time beyond metaphysical categories. in this way, proust undoes oppositions (idea, duration, and space, on the one hand, and force, perception, emotion, and desire, on the other, and he maps out a psychic and transpsychic universe that is extremely complex, a seductive place, a source of communion and sacredness for those who love to read. at this point, the line of reasoning has been developed enough so that the formula of in search of lost time, the alchemical key to unlock its meaning, may be announced. this augmented place, which we feel and which may be inaccessible, but which is constantly promised to us, is

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 1

lunge would have brought success. i have been too irritably active& not persistent enough. give a symbol for my right course of action in regard to it 'at the present time& thence onward. lviii tui: let there be an even flow of love to it, a still& subtle dissolution. water, the weakest thing in nature is stronger than the strongest. steady devotion without anxiety or fussiness will penetrate the universe. inward harmony& sincerity: the slow accumulation of karma, constant concentration on the law, utmost faith even in one's opponents, will gather the whole world into the fold of the stars. wed. dec. 29. 1920 e.v. current for this work going to-day& oath renewed in public. i spent all night writing on certain matters proper to the comment- 93 pages of ms. dec. 30 1920 e.v. dei jovis: at ab

WORKING CEPHALOEDIUM VERSION 2

lunge would have brought success. i have been too irritably active& not persistent enough. give a symbol for my right course of action in regard to it 'at the present time& thence onward. lviii tui: let there be an even flow of love to it, a still& subtle dissolution. water, the weakest thing in nature is stronger than the strongest. steady devotion without anxiety or fussiness will penetrate the universe. inward harmony& sincerity: the slow accumulation of karma, constant concentration on the law, utmost faith even in one's opponents, will gather the whole world into the fold of the stars. wed. dec. 29. 1920 e.v. current for this work going to-day& oath renewed in public. i spent all night writing on certain matters proper to the comment- 93 pages of ms. dec. 30 1920 e.v. dei jovis: at ab

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

likened the structure of dei aemeth (in hebrew this is spelled amth) to the four enochian tablets 'also the word aemeth is compounded of the 1st letter of the alphabet and the last letter, and of a middle one, as though 3 we affirm that truth is to be found by the reconciliation of the extremes through the knowledge of the means. forget not that aleph is the spiritual and etherial, and tau is the universe, and mem is the sacrificial man, placed between them so as to affirm the reconciliation of the natural to the spiritual through self-sacrifice. and lastly that when shin is added, there is an affirmation of the judgement set and the book of life opened which is in yhvh and that the keys answering unto these 4 letters are: aleph is the spirit of aether. mem is the spirit of the mighty wate

ng unto these 4 letters are: aleph is the spirit of aether. mem is the spirit of the mighty waters. tau is the great one of the night of time. shin is the spirit of the primal fire. as it would affirm firstly, the aetherial and divine spirit brooding over the mighty waters in the silence of the abyss of the night of the great one, before creation, and before time. and lastly, the judgement of the universe through fire, when the end of the ages shall be. therefore it is that the numbering of the angels followeth this order of: shin is fire. tau is earth. mem is water. aleph is air. the above is the correct order and not the order of the attribution of the elements to tetragrammaton" the order of the elements to the four-lettered tetragrammaton is: yod is fire, heh is water, vau is air, and

tual of the pentagram (see appendix d. purify the temple by water while vibrating "and first the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" consecrate the temple by fire while vibrating "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depth of the universe" 21 take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band, and circumambulate deosil three times, making the 0.0 signs each time you pass east, as shown in appendix e. halt in the east, between the pillars. face east. raise the wand to the east and say adorat ion "holy art thou, lord of the universe! holy art thou, whom nature bath not formed! holy ar t thou, vast and mighty one! lord of t

rose. draw the invoking pentagram of spirit (active and passive) while vibrating "exarp, bitom, nant.a, hcoma" return the rose to the altar. make the portal sign and vi brate "ol sonuf vaorsagi goho iada salta elexarpeh comananu tabitom zodakara eka zodakara od zodameranu do kikle qaa piape piamoel od voan. i invoke ye, ye angels of the celestial spheres, ye are the guardians of the gates of the universe. be ye also the guardians of the mystic sphere. keep removed from this sphere all that is destructive to it and keep all the balance and harmony. let this sphere be pure and holy so that the powers of the holy seal of truth may flow in peace and harmony within this humble sphere" take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band. ci] cumambulate deosil to the east. stand between the pi

and assistance to be in all my deeds, words and thoughts, and in the promoting, procuring, and mingling of your praise, honor and glory. through these, your twelve mystical names: oro, ibah, aozpi, mor, dial, hctga, oip, teaa, pdoce, mph, arsl, gaiol. i conjure and pray most zealously to your divine and omnipotent majesty that all your angelic spirits might be called from any and all parts of the universe, or at any ,time in my life, through the special domination and controlliv power of your holy names. let them come most quickly to me. let them appear visible, friendly, and peacefully to me. met them remain visible according to my will. let them vanish from my sight when i so request. let them give reverence and a5edience before your 12 mystical names. i command that they purpose of cere

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

nder whatever name we hail her. eternal mother, sophia, mary; osiris, father, and son jesus. and between them the serpent which must be transformed into the eagle. the destroyer who must become the transmuter. remember also that these 3 letters have a further significance thus 't' stands for the ego, the indestructible unit which survives from life to life "0" is the eternal spirit, embracing the universe, reaching out beyond the boundaries of time and space, yet revolving about the "i" and between them the "a" of the astral, the veil of perpetually shifting illusion and experience. i- a- o. man cosmos god. from their union issues forth the divine white brilliance, the cross of light, healing, redeeming, illuminating. some years ago when i was first initiated into the r.r. et a.c. by jack

by the rising glory of the golden cross and the rose. then this prayer is said "unto thee sole wise, sole mighty and sole eternal one, be praise and glory forever" now it must be the macroposopus, the amen, who is addressed here; the lord of kether, who has permitted this aspirant who now kneeleth before him to penetrate thus far into the sanctuary of his mysteries (which is in the centre of the universe "not unto us, but unto his name be the glory (which is the name yhvh, with the addition of the letter shin "let the influence of thy divine ones descend upon his head (these divine ones are angelic forces, and the higher self is that of the divine one "and teach him the value of self sacrifice, so that he shall shrink not in the hour of trial, but that thus; his name may be written on hig

heights "and may stand in the presence of the holy one (which genius will be a might angelic power, and in a form far different from the petty personages we are here "in that hour, when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits, and his name, in the presence of the ancient days" this will be the synthetical form of the son of man, the ben adam, who is the synthesis of the ruach of the universe: in other words, the allusion is to the great god of the world of yetzirah or the microprosopus, the son of the first adam when he is invoked before the lord of spirits, which can but be in kether; and his name in the presence of the ancient of days "he who is ancient before the gods, ancient before time, ancient before the formation of the worlds, he the eternal amen, or even he who is b

ches" or abodes in assiah, at his feet. the life of nations is like the life of men: they are born, become intellectual, direct that intellect to black ends, and perish. but every now and then, at the end of certain periods, there are greater crises in the world's history than at other periods. at such times it becomes necessary that sons of gods should be incarnated to lead on the new era of the universe. i do not affirm that christ was necessarily a man who obtained adeptship in that incarnation, but rather one who had obtained adeptship and had come down to be incarnated again to lead up the new era. it was however, necessary in the crucifixion of so great a soul, that the form might actually suffer; that everything except the nephesch should be withdrawn, which would be the reason for

. this is done by kerux, the executor of the will of the hierophant. there now takes place an interchange of force between two pairs of opposites: light and darkness heat and cold. irreconcilable on the physical plane, each pair of opposing forces is yet merged into one harmonious channel through the balancing action of the hegemon. as representative of the spirit, she stands at the centre of the universe. the opposing forces from east and west and from south and north go through her. she gathers them up into herself, and by adding the essence of the spirit, transmutes them and sends them out again in one united ray. in this way, first the transverse line is established from east to west, then the longitudinal bar of the cross is added from south to north. if we refer this cross of the tre

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abode abyss active adam adept adeptus adonai adversary aeon age ages ain air altar amen ancient angel angels angelic archangel aspirant astral balance bible binah birth black blessed blood blue bow brother brothers buddha celestial chaos child children chokmah christ christian christianity circle circles conscious consciousness cosmic cosmos craft creation creator cross crowley crown cult cycle darkness dead death degree degrees deity deities demon demons depths desires devil divine divinity doctrine dragon dream dreams duality ears earth east eastern egg ego egypt egyptian element elements elohim emerald energy energies enochian entity entities equinox esoteric eternal eternity etheric evil existence external eye fallen familiar father fear female feminine fiery fire five flames flaming flesh force forces form forms formation masonic masonry gate gates generation genesis genius gnostic god gods goddess gold golden greek green guardian hadit heart heaven heavens heavenly hebrew hell hermetic hierarchy hiereus hierophant hiero hindu history holy horus human humanity immortal incense infernal infinite initiate initiation intellect intelligence intelligent intellectual invoke invoked invoking invocation isis jesus jewish kabbalah qabalah qabalistic kether key king kings kingdom knowledge ladder lamp legend lion living lodge logos lord lotus lucifer luciferian lucis macrocosm magic magick magical magician magicians magus male malkuth manifest manifestation manifested mantra material matter meditation medium mental mercy michael microcosm mind mirror modern moon mother mountain mysteries mystery mysterious mystic mystical natural nature negative neophyte north nuit oath occult ocean order osiris pagan pan passive paths pentagram people perception physical pillar pillars plane planes planetary planet planets positive power powers priest primordial psyche psychic psychology pyramid quarters queen ra re reality realm red religion religions religious revelation rites ritual rituals rose ruach sacred sacrifice salt satan saturn sea secret secrets sephiroth sepher serpent set seven sex sexual shadow shiva sigil sigils sin sky snake society solar solomon sons soul souls south sphere spheres spirit spirits spiritual square squares star stars state states stone sun supreme sword symbol symbols symbolic symbolized symbolism tablets tablet talisman tarot teaching teachings temple tetragrammaton thousand three throne torah tradition traditions transformation tree triad triangle trinity truth union universal universe veil venus virtue void wand war watchtowers water waters west white wisdom witch witches witchcraft women world worlds worship yetzirah yoga zelator zodiac


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn